AWI Reacts

Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at http://archiveofourown.org/works/26695351.

Rating: Teen And Up Audiences

Archive Warning: Creator Chose Not To Use Archive Warnings
Category: F/F, F/M, Gen
Fandom: 僕のヒーローアカデミア | Boku no Hero Academia | My Hero
Academia
Relationship: Midoriya Izuku/Melissa Shield, Bakugou Katsuki/Kirishima Eijirou, Other
Relationship Tags to Be Added, Minor or Background Relationship(s),
Midoriya Izuku/Tokage Setsuna, Midoriya Izuku/Uraraka Ochako,
Bakugo Katsuki/Consequences, Class 1-A & Midoriya Izuku, Class 1-B
& Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku & Shiketsu High Students, Hatsume
Mei/Midoriya Izuku, Kayama Nemuri | Midnight/Midoriya Izuku, Intelli
Saiko/Midoriya Izuku
Character: Ashido Mina, Yaoyorozu Momo, Midoriya Izuku, Uraraka Ochako, Asui
Tsuyu, Original Female Character(s), Iida Tenya, Bakugou Katsuki,
Toga Himiko, Jirou Kyouka, Hagakure Tooru, Snipe (My Hero
Academia), Sero Hanta, Tokoyami Fumikage, Todoroki Shouto,
Kaminari Denki, Aizawa Shouta | Eraserhead, Yamada Hizashi |
Present Mic, Izumi Kouta, Midoriya Inko, Shinsou Hitoshi, Usagiyama
Rumi | Miruko, Class 1-B (My Hero Academia), Tokage Setsuna,
Hatsume Mei, Melissa Shield, Kayama Nemuri | Midnight, Eri (My Hero
Academia), Intelli Saiko, Midoriya Izumi, Seiai Academy students,
Shiketsu High Students (My Hero Academia)
Additional Tags: Multiverse, Reaction, Actor AU, Dabi is Todoroki Touya, Midoriya Izuku
Has a Quirk, Bunny Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku Does Not Have One
for All Quirk, Midoriya Izuku Has One for All Quirk, Quirkless Midoriya
Izuku, Midoriya Izuku is in Class 1-B, BAMF Midoriya Izuku, Cute
Midoriya Izuku, Fluff and Angst, Midoriya Izuku Does Not Go to U.A.
High School, Midoriya Izuku Needs A Hug, Cute Eri (My Hero
Academia), Support Department Midoriya Izuku, Shiketsu High Student
Midoriya Izuku, Overpowered Midoriya Izuku, Midoriya Izuku is a Nerd,
Teacher Midoriya Izuku, BnHA Reacts, Watching the multiverse, Seiai
Academy, Female Midoriya Izuku, Fluff, Let Izuku Have A Gun
Language: English
Series: Part 7 of A What If Collection, Part 1 of BNHA reacts
Stats: Published: 2020-09-28 Updated: 2023-08-17 Words: 160,388 Chapters:
38/?

AWI Reacts
by Earth_Dragoon, GreyTail

Summary

A collection of Canon Reacts Written by my lovely Beta Reader Earth_Dragoon and

myself! We hope you enjoy them!
Inspired by A What If by GreyTail
 Actor Canon Reacts

It was Just an normal day at the dorms of U.A. High School until Mina Ashido comes
running into the common room of the 2A dorm building.

“Guys gather up, you won’t believe what just fell onto my head”

“What fell onto your head Ashido ribbit” Tsuyu asks.

“A bunch of dvds, the weird thing is the cover of them.” She holds up a DVD case, saying
‘Boku No Hero Academia show interviews’. On the cover it shows what looks like Jirou
holding a boom pole, Shoto holding a Light Reflector, Kirishima with a DSLR Shoulder
Mount Rig on him, Denki leaning on a Three-Point Lighting set-up, Izuku holding a
clapperboard, Bakugo yelling into a tube, a half pink and half tan Mina and Ochako with a
makeup kit.

“I think we should watch it, well that’s what the note says to do.” Mina says happily.

Momo inquires, “what does the note say.”

Mina holds it up and reads, “To those of this universe, I the multiverse traveler known as
'Earth Dragoon' have sent you DVDs based on different versions of your own universe,
please take the time to enjoy them as you relax from your hero studies.”

Izuku pipes up, “I think we should, if that’s what the note says they are we could learn some
things about ourselves from a different viewpoint which could make us better heroes.”

Iida well waving his arm robotically, “That is a bad idea this is clearly a trap.”

“Too late, I already have the first disk playing.” Mina says as she sits on the couch, remote in
hand pressing play as others sit with her.

The screen lights up and shows random clips of the class adventures up to this point, then
settles on a classroom, with a very familiar green haired boy and explosive blonde.

-------

“If you think you’ll have a quirk in your next life…” the blond sneered as he walked out the door,
“Go take a…take a…I can’t do it! I can’t say that to someone!”

“CUT!” the director yelled as Katsuki spun on his heel and ran towards Izuku, wrapping his arms
around him and hugging him tightly.

“I’m so sorry!”

“Dude,” Izuku laughed, “It’s cool. It’s just acting, what’s so hard about it? I know you’re not being
serious!”

“Yeah but saying such horrible things to you is hard!” the blond sighed, “Seriously, why did my
character have to be such a douche balloon?”

“Okay, people,” the director shouted, “From the top! Replace the prop book and pyrotechnics on
Katsuki’s hands, let’s just get this done, please!”

“Come on, Katsuki, you got this,” Izuku chuckled as he patted the boy on the shoulder, “Just
imagine that I’m like, your worst enemy or something.”

“Sorry,” Katsuki sighed as the specialists hurried over to him, replacing the small explosive pads
on his palms, “I’ll get it this time.”

“Right,” the director called, “Places everyone! We’re starting from the book burning!”

-------

“Whats going on here.” A shocked 2A yell.

“If I have to take a guess, this is a world where we are actors on a TV show. The story is of
course what those of us here lived though.” Momo answers to the best of her ability.

“Wait if that means Deku had to go through…” Ochako starts to speak.

“Oh, looks like there’s more, let’s watch,” Izuku quickly interrupts and points at the screen.

The classmates that are there look at Izuku for a moment before looking back at the TV.

-------

“So,” the woman sitting opposite the two actors laughed, the three of them watching the screen off
to the side as the blooper played, “How many takes did it take to actually get that scene done?”

“Fourteen,” Izuku grinned, Katsuki hiding his face behind his hands as he blushed, “Katsuki was
crying by the end.”

“Izuku!” the blond whined, “Don’t tell them that!”

“Now,” The woman continued, “This was one of the earlier scenes in the show, but I understand
that you had a large number of other incidents as well.”

“Oh yeah,” Izuku chuckled, “The number of times Katsuki almost set himself on fire are too many
to count!”

“You kept laughing whenever you had to act scared!” Katsuki shot back, “And it’s not my fault
that those explosive pads are so scary!”

“Well, how about we watch another clip from the blooper reel?”

“Sure!”

“As long as it’s one of the one’s where Izuku messes up.”

-------

“Wait, that Bakugo is not acting like ours.”

“Makes sense that the Bakugo of that world would be different, remember these versions of
us are actors, there would be differences from them and the characters that are us.”

“Hahaha sorry just picturing Bakugo scared of explosives is too funny,” Mina laughs.

“What’s this about Bakubro being scared,” Kirishima inquires as he walks into the room
with more of 2A.

“Kiri, I found DVDs from different worlds, one is where we are all actors playing roles of UA
students for a show.”

“That’s so manly,” he sits next to her, “Keep it going then I want to see if I am as manly in
different worlds.”

"I bet you will be one of the ones that is the same as there character."

-------

“Hey everyone!” the grinning face of Eijiro said as the video shook slightly, “It’s Eiji coming to
you from backstage of filming for Boku No Hero Academia! It’s currently 4 am and I’m already
on set because someone doesn’t have a driver’s license and needs to be here early for make-up.”

The actor’s face disappeared off the side of the screen as he turned his phone around, pointing it at
the make-up station, a woman with deeply tanned skin lying back in a chair as another dabbed pink
make-up onto her arms and shoulders.

“Say hi, Mina!” Eijiro’s voice said as he walked over to the chair, pressing the camera into Mina’s
face.

“Eiji!” the woman gasped as her eyes snapped open, “Get that thing away from me! You know I
hate being filmed during make-up!”

“Nope,” the sounds of laughing came from behind the camera as the holder jumped back, just out
of reach as he pointed the camera at the woman applying the make-up, “And what do you have to
say, Pipi?”

“Please get out of the way, Kirishima,” the short girl sighed, hiding her face behind a hand,
“You’re in the way and I need to finish applying Mina’s make-up before filming this morning.”

“Aw, you’re no fun,” the actor sighed, turning away from the pair, his camera shaking slightly as
another person entered through a door, “Oh hey! It’s Touya! Sup dude! What’re you doing here so
early?”

The black-haired man yawned as he scratched the side of his head, blinking slightly blearily as he
looked into the camera.

“Sup, dude,” the man laughed, “I’m here for make-up. We’re filming the Invasion scenes today, so
I gotta get all over-cooked and s**t.”

“Damn,” Eijiro chuckled, “Must suck.”

“Yeah, though you should know, considering you always bring Mina. Doesn’t she complain about
it too?” he asked as they walked over to the make-up station, Touya getting into the chair beside
Mina.
“Nah.”

“LIES!” the woman shouted from her chair, “You just don’t listen!”

“Mina, keep still,” the make-up artist sighed as she began applying the make-up to her neck,
“You’ll smudge the body paint if you move before I’ve set it.”

“Sorry, Pipi,” the woman squeaked, her cheeks going bronze as she lay back down.

“Whipped,” Eijiro whispered as he made whipping noises, the two women giving him an
unimpressed glare.

-------

“That’s what I would look like if my skin wasn’t pink, I look so hot.” Mina bounces on her
place on the couch. “Pipi without her mutations still looks so cute and huggable.”

Ochako asks, “Wait, who’s Pipi?”

Kiri answered, “Mina’s girlfriend in the support course, she is the batgirl that tends to keep
Hatsume somewhat under control and has been helping Mina study so less of us are bugging
Momo. Wow that me is so manly and funny.”

“I feel sorry for your actor Ashido, that would be a lot of time in the makeup chair to have
her look like you.”

“So do I. But for hotness it must be worth it, and she gets a Pipi to put that makeup on her,
mmmmm.” Mina closes her eyes thinking about that.

“Shoto is that really what your brother looked like before he got burnt.” Momo asks.

“His hair was white but yes that is close to what he looked like, it’s good to see a version of
him without the burns and that is not evil.”

-------

“Wow, it looks like you had a lot of fun backstage,” the interviewer laughed as the clip ended,
Eijiro and Mina laughing along as they watched.

“Yeah,” Eijiro chuckled, “It was great when Mina and Pipi met up again. Did you know that they
first met on a cruise to the Bahamas? They had a drunken one-night stand, three nights in a ro-!”

“Shut up!” the tanned woman shouted as she grabbed the man’s mouth, “That’s all lies! I only met
Pipi on my first day on set! She’s in charge of the full body make-up!”

“Yeah, but you’re still whipped,” Eijiro laughed as he pulled her hand away, “When are you going
to ask her to marry you?”

“I am not!” Mina pouted as she shook her hand off, wiping it on his shirt, “Also, why’d you lick
my hand? Are you a toddler or something?”

Eijiro stuck his tongue out at the woman as he laughed, the interviewer clearing their throat as they
asked the next question.

“So, you had a lot of make-up on for all of your scenes, Mina. What was that like?”
“Hell,” the woman sighed, “I was in the chair for at least six hours every morning I had filming,
which was most days, and it was agony just lying there while Pipi applied the make-up.”

“You had a bunch of fun getting ready for the bath scene at the Summer Camp though,” Eijiro
chuckled, “Your future wife got to put paint in all the places.”

“Eiji!” the woman shrieked as she began smacking his shoulder, her cheeks darkening in a blush,
“She’s not my future wife!”

“Says you!” the man chuckled.

-------

“Well the actors for Kirishima and Ashido sure act a lot like their characters, ribbit.” As
Mina has Kiri in a headlock.

"I was right." Mina says.

“Mina, how did you and Pipi meet again,” Kiri asks as he frees his head.

“I freed her pinned wing during the entrance exam. With how it pinned her she could not
safely lift it. After that running into each other in the support course workshops and well I
got hurt and she patched me up.”

“So sweet,” Momo coos.

“And she has Mina as whipped though, it’s why she is more grown now than before.”

“KIRI!”

“Has our Pipi seen as much of your body as the other one, ribbit.” Mina doesn’t answer, she
just hits play for the next part while turning a shade of lavender.

-------

“Hey folks!” the actor called as he held up his phone, his girlish face smiling into the stage mirror
opposite him as the make-up artists bustled around behind him, “It’s ya boi Shiggy here, getting
ready to be made all crusty!”

“You filming for Insta again, pretty boy?” Touya said as he poked his head into shot, his make-up
already on as he grinned, “How vain can you be?”

“Oh, shut up you over cooked turkey,” Tomura laughed back, shoving the other man out of shot,
“You’re just jealous they make me uglier than you.”

“Gasp!” the man said, “How can you be so cruel! I’m not taking you out for dinner tonight for
that!”

“My wife would be annoyed if you took me out anyway,” Tomura laughed, “You need to stop
saying that or you’ll make Fuyumi jealous.”

“That’s just your opinion, pretty boy!” Touya called as he walked away.

-------
No one says anything, they are too busy trying to get their mind wrapped around what
Shigaraki looks like if his skin was healthy.

-------

“So, what’s it like being the most well-known actor on set, Mr. Shigaraki?” the interviewer asked
as the two men sat on the sofa, “I’m sure some of your fellow actors were at least a little star-
struck.”

“Please, call me Tomura,” the man laughed, “And surprisingly enough, not really.”

“That was only because the first time most of them saw you, you were already in make-up,” Touya
laughed from beside him, elbowing the man gently in the side, “I’m pretty sure you almost made
Katsuki cry when you came up behind him.”

“I felt so bad for that!” Tomura sighed, “I mean, I just wanted to say hi to all of them! It’s difficult
to get to know your co-stars when most of your scenes are done without the majority of them.”

“That’s quite interesting, Tomura,” the interviewer laughed, “And Mr. Todoroki, or do you prefer
Touya?”

“Lord High Master of the Plains of Jupiter, if you would,” Touya grinned, gasping when Tomura
smacked his shoulder.

“Touya is fine for him,” the pale-haired man said.

“You’re no fun,” Touya pouted, “Why’d I even marry you?”

“You didn’t,” Tomura laughed, “I’m married to Fuyumi.”

“Eh, she’s my sister, so same thing.”

“Only in the show,” Tomura sighed, “Seriously, you need to stop this whole “being married” joke,
I’ve been sent enough fan mail with…questionable fanart to last me the rest of my life.”

“Wait…you have?” Touya gasped, “And you didn’t show any to me? Gimme!”

“No!”

-------

Denki speaks up, “Is it wrong that I find the actors of our worst villains hot and cool.”

“Seeing that they are not really the villains I don’t think so.” Izuku says.

"If you saw the real ones like that then yes, ribbit."

"Noted."

-------

“And we are here on the set of Boku No Hero Academia at the [Name] National Park,” the woman
said as she spoke into the camera, “Here with the actors as they begin to set up for filming the next
few scenes. Ah, that’s Izuku Midoriya, the actor who plays the main character of “Deku”.
Midoriya, could you spare a moment?”
“Sure thing,” Izuku said happily as he hoisted the small boy in his arms, “Kota and I are just
waiting for the Director to call us in for the next scene.”

“I get to punch my brother in the balls!” the excited child in Izuku’s arms said, waving the bright
red horned hat in his hand.

“Geez Kota, be a little less excited, would you?” Izuku laughed, “Anyway, if the shots go well,
we’ll also be filming the invasion scenes today.”

“Mr. Muscular is really cool!” Kota laughed, “He offered to buy me ice cream to say sorry for
being scary!”

“Yeah, but mom would kill me if I let you eat too much,” Izuku laughed as Kota pouted, “Anyway,
don’t you want to be as strong as your big brother? You won’t get there by eating all that ice
cream.”

“Kota! Izuku!” the blond girl called as she ran up to them, “The Director says they’re ready for
you.”

“Awesome, thanks Himiko,” Izuku said as he put Kota down, “Make sure you get into position,
Kota.”

“Come on, sis!” Kota said excitedly to Himiko, “Come watch me punch big bro in the balls!”

-------

“Before any of you ask, I’m an only child, Kota and Toga are not my siblings.” Shoto pockets
the notebook he was holding as Izuku says all that.

“I feel sorry for your actor Izuku, depending on how many takes the punch ends up being.”
Iida says.

"What person would be happy punching their own bro in the balls."

“Anyone shocked about that little bit about Muscular’s actor?”

“Not really it is common for many of the bigger and scary actors of Muscular’s size to be
really good around kids and don’t like when they have to be mean to child actors.”

"I feel sorry for that Himiko with how she has to act about her own brother." Mina says.

-------

“And he did,” Izuku sighed, “Five times. Little monster kept yelling “Falcon Punch” right before
he hit me.”

Kota giggled in his seat between the two older siblings, Himiko nudging him gently.

“I’m sure that must have been fun, hey Kota?” the interviewer chuckled, the boy nodding
enthusiastically, “So, what was it like working on set with your family?”

“Izuku is fun, and Himiko helped keep me awake for the nighttime scenes,” Kota said, “But I still
ended up falling asleep a couple of times.”

“And how was it for you two?” the man asked Izuku and Himiko.
“Fun, Kota’s a good kid,” Himiko said as Izuku nodded, “Though I do kind of wish that my
character didn’t have to be so…into my brother’s.”

“Oh, come on,” Izuku chuckled, “It’s not that bad, and we’re only half siblings.”

“I had to straddle you for over an hour, Izuku,” Himiko sighed, “And that doesn’t matter, we’re
still related!”

“You weren’t complaining then,” Izuku laughed as Himiko punched him in the arm.

-------

Every guy winced at the 5 times getting said and covers their junk.

“Deku you may not be their siblings here, but you do act like an older brother to Kota.”

“That he does, ribbit.”

“I am just showing him kindness.”

"Deku you act like an older brother to him and Eri."

-------

“And now we’re going to play a bit of a game,” the host of the show said to the four actors as they
sat on the couch, “I’ll ask you guys a few questions about yourselves and your fellow actors, and I
want you to answer as truthfully as possible.”

“Go ahead!” Shoto said happily as the other three looked expectantly at the host, all nodding.

“First, we know that the character of Bakugo has a foul mouth, but who is the one with the worst
language on set?”

“Momo,” the three said, all pointing towards the black-haired woman as she blushed, raising her
hand.

“I just get really frustrated when I can’t remember my lines,” the woman chuckled, “And it just
comes out.”

“Katsuki actually modeled his swearing after Momo once he saw one of her outbursts,” Kyoka
said, giggling as she poked at the other woman, “It’s really funny watching them brainstorm
insults.”

“Alright then,” the host nodded, “Next question, who’s the chattiest?”

“Shoto,” the other three said as one, Denki continued, “Once you let him start, he won’t stop
talking. And the next thing you know you’ve learnt every rumor and secret on the entire set.”

“I like gossip,” Shoto shrugged, “And it certainly helps clear up the confusion Ochako causes with
her constant attempts to get people together.”

“Okay,” the host chuckled, “Then what are your favorite types of music? And how do they
compare to the music tastes of your characters?”

“EDM,” Momo said, “I don’t think Yaoyorozu would like it. She’s too much of a “proper lady”.”
“Pretty much anything with a good tune,” Shoto shrugged, “I don’t even know if Todoroki would
listen to music.”

“Classical,” Denki replied, “I think Kaminari would like it as well, to help him concentrate.
Though maybe he’d prefer a version with more…eclectic instruments.”

“Pop,” Kyoka called, “Jiro may like rock and that stuff, but it’s too heavy for me.”

“Well then,” the host chuckled, “A question specifically for Denki! You are the only actor on set
to have a Degree in the sciences, what is that like?”

“Not too bad,” Denki chuckled, “I mean, to be honest I never thought I’d get a job in acting after
earning my Masters in Chemistry, but I was struggling to find any other work, and couldn’t afford
to go back to complete my Doctorate, when my cousin told me about the auditions. I had no real
other options at the time, so I tried out, and got the part.”

“And what’s it like portraying a character that is so much…less intelligent than you?”

“Surprisingly easy,” Denki chuckled, “It’s not that Kaminari is less intelligent than me, it’s more
that his intelligence lies outside of the norm.”

“Interesting,” the host said, “Well, we’ve already heard that Shoto likes the gossip, but who causes
the most drama on the set?”

“Ochako,” the four nodded, looking at each other, “Definitely Ochako.”

“And why is that?”

“Girl can’t keep her nose out of other people’s business,” Momo sighed, “She keeps trying to get
people together even when they have no interest.”

“Such as?”

“Izuku and Tsuyu,” Shoto said, “Mina and Eijiro, Fumi and Rikido, she even tried to get Momo
and I together.”

“We are both gay as fu-…sorry, as heck, so that’d never work,” Momo laughed, “And Izu is
married already, I think he said he had a kid on the way?”

“She is…enthusiastic, if a little socially oblivious,” Denki sighed, “She seems to miss the fact that
most of us are already in relationships or aren’t looking.”

“And what’s her relationship like with her main co-star, Izuku?”

“Good, though she has a lot of trouble pretending to be into him,” Kyoka laughed, “Like she’ll try
to look at him all dreamy like and then burst out laughing!”

“It frustrates the Director to no end,” Denki sighed.

“Well, it’s time for us to go to an ad break, but we’ll be back in just a few minutes with more
questions and answers!” the host called as the cameras pulled back, the crowd applauding.

-------

“Wow, they are like the opposite of your guys,” Mina looks from the TV to her classmates.
“How can a me listen to pop instead of rock, that makes no sense.”

“Well me is right about what I listen to half the time.” Denki adds, “but what was that about
my intelligence.” He rubs his head.

“Anyone else hoping we see their Ochako, who unlike ours is not in love with Izuku.” Ochako
is curled up, blushing, and floating above everyone.

-------

“And now, please welcome our special guest, leading lady of Boku No Hero Academia, Ochako
Uraraka!” the host called as the crowd cheered, Ochako walking out onto the small stage waving
as she made her way over to the two chairs, “Welcome to “The Love Show” Ochako, it’s great to
have you here.”

“It’s great to be here!” the brunette laughed, shaking the other woman’s hand, “I’ve actually been a
long-time watcher. I just love the show!”

“Oh! Well that is great to hear! Now, how about we get right into it?”

“Of course,” Ochako grinned, “I know all the relationship gossip on set, so ask away!”

“Well then, let’s start with something simple, what relationships are blooming on set at the
moment?”

“Oh, that’s easy,” Ochako laughed, “Mina and Eijiro are together for sure! They’re just hiding it. I
mean, childhood friends always have that storyline, don’t they? Other than that, Toru and Koji are
pretty close, so we might see something there. Oh, and Izuku and Tsu definitely have something
going on, you can feel the chemistry a mile away!”

“Really?” the host asked, a look of confusion on her face, “I was led to believe that Eijiro was
dating Katsuki? And that Mina was an out and proud lesbian?”

“Huh?” Ochako blinked, “They are? She is?”

“Not to mention that both Toru and Izuku are married,” the host continued, the brunette only
looking more confused, “Izuku’s wife, Melissa, is even supposed to be about eight months
pregnant with their first child.”

“What?!” Ochako gasped, “Where’d you find that out? They never told me!”

“It’s all over their social media,” the host said, looking at Ochako with a hint of concern, “You’re
also pretty active on there, though most people have referred to your relationship prediction posts
as…crack fiction? I think that’s the phrase?”

“What the f**k?” the woman shouted as she jumped to her feet, pulling out her phone, “There is no
way this is true! I have to call them all now!”

-------

Everyone laughs as Ochako keeps on floating above them.

“Well that was perfect, anyone else think this Ochako is just the sweetest pile of funny mess
up ever,” Mina looks among her present classmates.
“Wait, that me managed to get Bakubro, so lucky.”

“Well she was right about Toru and Koji, just for the wrong world.”

“That version of me is with Melissa and is soon to be a father.”

“That seems to be the case Izuku, ribbit. Thought looks like we are done with this part of the
disk.”

Mina asks them, “Think we should watch more?”

 Bunny Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

A Canon Reacts to Bunny!

As Izuku helps Ochako down, from her floating. Mina switches the disk in the player, putting
the actor one back into its case and pulling out a disk from a case with a Izuku looking like a
bunny on it.

“Ok guys, I am throwing in a new disk,” Mina yells.

Toru enters the common room, “What’s going on and what is with the bunny Midoriya
picture in your hand Mina.”

“To put it simply, I found a bunch of DVDs from another world, showing us from different
worlds, we just watched one where we were actors playing the roles of heroes in training for
a TV show.”

“What was my actor like?” The invisible girl asks.

“We don’t really know, the actor version of you was only mentioned to be married, she was
not seen in the part we watched.”

“Oh, so we are still watching them then?”

“Yup, I just put in a new disk so we can see a different world, picked the one with a bunny
Midori cause I think it is cute.”

The students once again sit down in their places, Ochako no longer floating.

-------

Izuku Midoriya’s quirk was obvious from the moment he was born. Long ears sprouted from the
sides of his head, a soft cotton puff of a tail at the base of his spine, a full head of dark green hair,
his extra features matching in color, and finally, his legs. They were far from the normal human
plantigrade foot, instead resembling those of a rabbit, his paw-like hands and feet covered in a thin
layer of dark green fur. It took only hours for him to be fully awake and upright, already able to
crawl as his mother let out proud tears, his Hare-like father grinning madly at his energetic and
extremely cute son.

“Bunny” the quirk was called, as “Rabbit” had already been registered.

-------

All the girls in the room, including Jiruo, “SO CUTE.”

“So, in this world I was born with a quirk called “bunny”, I wonder how this me’s life will be
different.”

"Odds are a lot of girls wanting to cuddle with you." Toru says.

-------

“Mama, Aunty Mi-mi,” the one-year old that did not look like a one-year old said as he walked up
to the two women sitting on the couch, “Can I play with Kacchan?”

“Oh, sure thing kiddo!” Mitsuki Bakugo laughed as she gently set the small bundle that she’d been
holding down in the baby carrier she’d brought with her.

“Just be careful, Izuku,” his mother warned, “You’re a lot bigger and stronger than Katsuki is, so
you need to be gentle.”

“Yes, mama!” Izuku said happily as he held out one of his hands to the baby, a shock of spiky
blond hair already growing on his head, “I just want to let Kacchan pet me more!”

“It must be a real trip to have a kid that can talk so soon, huh Inko?” Mitsuki laughed as she
watched the rabbit-like boy let her son squeeze the small pads that tipped his fingers, the baby
letting out a happy babble.

“Not particularly,” Inko laughed back, “Hisashi warned me that his family develop far faster than
normal for the first few years. Izuku will probably keep growing until he looks like a ten-year old
in the next couple of years, then he’ll slow down. I worry though.”

“About what?” Mitsuki asked as she chuckled at Izuku sticking his whole head in the baby carrier,
Katsuki letting out a loud laugh as the soft hair tickled him.

“Well, he won’t look like the other children,” Inko sighed, “He may be the same age as them, but
he’s a lot more developed. I’m worried that he might not fit in.”

“Oh, that’s fine!” Mitsuki laughed, “I’ll make sure Katsuki knows to look after him once the brat
is old enough to think for himself!”

“Kacchan is gonna be my friend?” Izuku asked excitedly, looking up, one of his ears pulled down
as the baby in the carrier gummed at it, making the rabbit-boy giggle.

“Of course, Izuku,” Mitsuki laughed, petting him in the head, “I won’t give him the choice!”

-------

“Baby Bakugo was cute, ribbit, too bad that went away huh.” The girls all nod.

"Can't wait to see how this Deku grows."

-------

“Yeah!” the ten-year-old Katsuki Bakugo shouted as the group of kids watched the bank of TVs in
the shop window, showing clips of All Might fighting some Villains, “All Might is the best! He’s
the best Hero cause he always wins!”

“Yeah,” Izuku said happily, the lagomorph a good two heads taller than the tallest of the other
three, looking almost fourteen, “He’s really cool! I want to be a Hero like him! Someone who
always saves everyone!”
“You can’t, Izugi,” Bakugo suddenly laughed, surprising the green-haired boy, “You’re too cute!
You couldn’t scare the Villains if you tried!”

“Yeah well…” Izuku trailed off as the other three walked away, laughing loudly, “I could still
try…”

Izuku sighed as he looked back at the screens, jumping when they changed, showing a new batch
of clips. The words “Rookie Spotlight” appeared on the screen, Izuku watching the actions of a
bunch of Heroes he didn’t recognize, before turning away, stopping at the last moment as
something caught his eyes. “The Rabbit Hero: Miruko” flashed across the screen, Izuku watching
enamored as the dark-skinned woman slammed her leg down on a Villain four times her size,
bringing him down to the ground with a single kick. And the most amazing thing was that she
looked almost exactly like him.

“Kacchan! Look!” Izuku shouted, drawing the attention of the other three boys as the screens
showed more scenes of Miruko, “She’s just like me! And a Hero!”

“What?” the blond asked, walking closer as he glared at the screens, “Huh, so she’s also a bunny?”

“Yeah! I can be a Hero, see!” Izuku said excitedly, “Just like…like Miruko!”

“Yeah, the too-cute-for-his-own-good Hero: Izugi,” Bakugo laughed as he turned away, “Now
come on! We’re going to go get ice cream!”

-------

“What does Bakugo know, Tsuyu is cute and can kick a lot of ass.” Toru points out.

“Hey Deku, is Miruko one of your favorite heroes in our world.”

“Yes, she is, outside of our class she is my favorite female hero. Her kick-based style helped
inspire my shoot style.” All the girls blush slightly after hearing that Izuku puts them at the
same level as the top female hero.

"Do you really mean that Midori?"

"I do Mina." The blushing grows.

-------

Izuku’s ear twitched up as he heard the person approaching from behind him, recognizing their
gait. His sensitive nose smelled the tell-tale sweetness of the person’s quirk. His leg began to jump
in anticipation as the teen waited for the inevitable contact. The hand landed heavily on his head.
Then ruffled his soft hair, the quietest utterance of “cute” coming from the other person’s mouth as
his ears twitched.

“Hey Kacchan,” Izuku said happily, munching on his lunch, which consisted mostly of fresh fruits
and vegetables, “How’s your day been?”

“Fucking stressful,” the blond sighed as he buried his fingers in Izuku’s hair, the other hand gently
running up Izuku’s long ear, before pinching it slightly on the end, “Bitch ass teacher was sucking
up to me again. I don’t need his worthless nose up my ass!”

“Sounds rough,” Izuku hummed as he let his friend ruffle his hair, letting out a sigh.
It had been like this for almost two years since they’d entered middle school, the two pretending to
not know each other. Katsuki would “act” irate and angry at pretty much everything, while Izuku
watched his friend from the sidelines, never interacting in public. It had been hard to keep their
friendship secret, especially as Izuku and Katsuki had both gained popularity with the different
crowds in the school. Izuku had gained popularity with the girls, due to his kind nature, adorable
quirk and the fact that he looked almost eighteen, and Katsuki with the boys and delinquents for
his rough nature and powerful quirk. Yet even through the struggles of hiding it, they still made a
point to meet up daily at lunch for Katsuki’s “stress relief”, which mostly meant petting Izuku.

“Fucking hell,” Katsuki sighed as he sat beside Izuku, his hand still buried in the thick green locks,
“How the fuck can you eat that shit? It’s just fucking…”

“Rabbit food?” Izuku laughed, making his friend blush and look away with a muttered “cute”,
“Well, that is what I am.”

“Yeah, whatever,” Katsuki growled as he continued to play with one of Izuku’s ears until the
warning bell rang, the blond getting to his feet and stalking away, before turning to Izuku, “You tell
anyone about this, I’ll fucking kill you, got it?”

“Of course, Kacchan,” Izuku chuckled, getting up himself and putting his lunchbox away, “I’ll see
you at the usual place after school.”

“You fucking bet.”

-------

“Wait Bakugo smells sweet?”

“Most likely because his quirk smells like caramel.” Izuku adds using his knowledge of
quirks.

“Anyone else wants to know what petting the green bunny feels like.” Almost everyone in the
room raises their hand as Mina asks that.

-------

The sounds of explosions rung out through the abandoned factory, the concrete pitted and cratered
with numerous burn marks and landing points.

“Fucking got you, damn bunny!”

“Not today, Blasty!”

The two boys slammed into each other, one unleashing a massive explosion, the other swinging his
long dark green furred leg in a powerful kick.

The two forces met, and exploded, throwing both boys back as they skidded across the concrete
floor of the factory.

“FUCKING OW!” Bakugo yelled as he staggered to his feet, clutching his ribs, “You better not
have fucking broken anything, you damn bunny! The Entrance Exams are next week!”

“I think you singed off all the fur on my leg,” Izuku replied as he rubbed the blackened limb,
screwing up his nose at the foul smell, Katsuki flinching as his cheeks reddened at his friend’s
expression.
“You fucking deserved it,” Katsuki growled as he grabbed his and Izuku’s water bottles, tossing
the lagomorph’s to his friend.

“Thanks,” Izuku said as he caught it, taking a long drink, “You think we’re ready?”

“I was fucking born ready,” Bakugo laughed, “You, on the other hand…”

“Won’t win with my/your fucking cuteness,” the two said simultaneously, Bakugo breaking out
into a bright red blush, “Fuck you!”

“I thought you got over your crush on me?” Izuku laughed as his friend turned an even brighter
shade of red.

“I FUCKING DID!” Bakugo yelled, “I WAS JUST…fuck off!”

“Right right,” Izuku chuckled as he took his phone out of his bag, scrolling through the Hero news.

“Still looking up shit on that bunny bitch?” Bakugo asked as he glanced over Izuku’s shoulder.

“She’s “The Rabbit Hero”, Kacchan,” Izuku sighed, “And I bet you wouldn’t call her a bitch to her
face.”

“I’d call anyone a bitch to their face!” the blond scoffed.

“Even All Might?” Izuku asked as Bakugo took a drink, making him choke.

“I…You…that’s unfair!” the blond spluttered, “You can’t shit talk All Might!”

“Then don’t shit talk my Hero,” Izuku replied as he hopped to his feet, “Come on, one more round
before we head home?”

“You’re fucking on!”

-------

“Anyone else's mind going for a spin due to a Bakubro that is nice to Midoriya?” A few of the
class nod to Toru's question.

"Maybe he is to cute to be mean too." Jiro says.

“Bunny Midori cute levels are at risk now due to seeing him spar.”

“I go back to Momo's fact Tsuyu is a cute kick ass person.”

-------

“OHMYGOSHYOU’RESOCUTE!” the brunette gasped as she helped Izuku back to his feet, the
green-haired teen rubbing the back of his head nervously as he let her gush, used to the reaction.

“Yeah, side effect of my quirk,” Izuku laughed, even as he heard the sound of a dozen camera
shutters going off as a number of girls turned away from him, “Thanks for stopping my fall. I’m
usually a lot better on my feet, guess I’m really nervous!”

“Y-yeah,” the girl said, apparently having recovered enough to look at him without gushing, her
cheeks still bright pink, “Sorry about that, it just surprised me!”
“Oh, we’ll be late if we don’t hurry!” Izuku suddenly gasped as he looked at his watch, “Sorry for
delaying you!”

The girl opened her mouth to reply, blinking when the boy vanished, looking around as a gust of
wind blew past her. She shook her head for a moment, before hurrying towards the main building,
not noticing the small crater in the bricks at her feet.

-------

“Well so far girls, we have an Ochako fallen to bunny levels of cute.” Once again Ochako is
blushing, this time due to how her counterpart acted.

“Wait DID HE JUST LEAVE CRATERS IN THE BRICKS.” Denki shouts. "How strong are
those legs."

"Strong." Jiro lets out.

-------

“35,” Izuku panted as he kicked the head off the two-pointer, jumping away as the robot collapsed
to the ground, scooping up a girl that was being overwhelmed by a three-pointer, the girl blushing
as she looked up at his face before he put her gently down.

“TWO MINUTES LEFT!” Present Mic shouted as the entire faux city shook, Izuku looking up at
the massive robot that rose from the ground.

He wasted no time darting forwards, grabbing two examines and shooting away, dropping them off
a good distance away, before jumping back, leaving a small crater in his wake.

“LOOK OUT!” he shouted as he darted over to a familiar brunette girl, swinging his leg up and
kicking the piece of rubble that was about to fall on her, the piece of masonry all but disintegrating
under the force of his foot, “Let me get you out of here!”

The girl made a retching sound as he set her down, stumbling away to vomit behind a fallen one-
pointer as Izuku looked back at the robot, almost all of the other examines far away enough to be
safe. Almost. The blond staggered forwards as he clutched his stomach over the fancy belt he was
wearing, the lagomorph pretty sure he’d seen him shooting lasers out of it earlier. The robot lifted
one massive arm, swinging it down at the teen. Izuku gritted his teeth. The robot was too close to
him, even with Izuku’s speed, they wouldn’t be able to get out of the way in time. There was only
one option.

He let out a growl, crouching to the ground, his features suddenly going feral as his leg muscles
bulged, tearing apart the shorts he was wearing, “Tsuki Ippo (Moon Step).”

He vanished, the ground around where he stood cratering almost a foot down as he moved.
Another crater appeared on the side of one of the buildings, before a third appeared on the wall
opposite. In less than a second, five more appeared as the green blur that was Izuku got faster and
faster, before shooting straight up towards the falling metal fist.

“Usagi Kyozetsu (Rabbit Rejection)!” Izuku shouted as he spun in the air, his foot meeting steel,
and the steel losing.

The entire arm made a terrible grinding noise as it stopped in mid-air, the fist on the end collapsing
in on itself as it cratered. Izuku shot away, landing on the ground, and shooting towards the still
staggering blond, scooping him up and carrying him away to safety.

“Merci, monsieur Lapin,” the blond gasped as Izuku put him down.

“No problem,” Izuku said as he felt the stares of the other examinees, jumping when Mic called
time.

-------

“Well it looks like Izuku is Ochako’s saving knight in that world like in this one.” Iida states.

Izuku mumbles, “that me, was able to get villain points.”

"Wait that means you got in just on rescue point Izuku bro."

"Yes I did Kirishima."

"So MANLY!"

-------

“You both passed!” the principal said happily, “Though, of course both star pupils of our school
would pass…”

The man continued to talk as Izuku and Katsuki gave each other a look, both rolling their eyes.

-------

“Of course Midori would pass, he has BUNNY POWER.”

"BUNNY POWER." Everyone says toghter.

-------

“First day! You ready?” Izuku asked as he and Katsuki walked to class.

“For every girl to fall in love with you?” the blond growled, “Again.”

“Hey! That was only one year!” Izuku pouted as Bakugo teased him.

“Doesn’t mean it didn’t happen,” the blond muttered as he looked away, trying to hide his blush,
“Whatever, let’s just fucking go!”

He slammed open the door, stepping in as everyone turned to look at the pair, scowling as all eyes
quickly slipped off him to the dark green rabbit boy beside him.

“OHMYGOSH!” two voices shouted at once, a pink-skinned girl and a floating uniform shooting
up to Izuku as the two girls gushed, “YOU’READORABLE!”

“Fucking told you,” Bakugo muttered.

“THEY AREN’T IN LOVE WITH ME!” Izuku shouted, startling the class, “Oh! S-sorry! Inside
joke.”

“Well you can joke with me all you like, big boy,” the pink-skinned girl said seductively, running a
finger over Izuku’s chest, “Especially if you’re this adorable all over. I’m Mina Ashido, by the
way.”

“Toru Hagakure!” the uniform shouted as it waved it’s arms around, “Wow, you’re really cute!”

“Yeah,” Izuku laughed as he ignored Mina’s flirting, pushing her gently off, “I get that a lot.”

“Ah, Ashido, Hagakure, you shouldn’t do that to our upper-classmen!” the blue-haired both
shouted as he marched over stiffly, Bakugo letting out a snort, “It’s incredibly rude.”

“Uhm, I’m actually the same age as you,” Izuku sighed, making the boy pause.

“I’m sorry?” He asked.

“I’m the same age as all of you, my quirk just makes me look slightly older,” Izuku explained, “It
shouldn’t be a problem by the time I’m twenty.”

“Oh! I apologize!” the boy said, “My name is Tenya Iida, and I come from Somnai academy!”

“Nice to meet you, but it’s probably best we find our seats now,” Izuku chuckled as the last of the
students walked in, Izuku casting a glance at a familiar pair of brunette and blond hair, “I think the
teacher will be here soon.”

“Get to your seats,” a grumpy voice called as the students all turned to look at the caterpillar lying
in the doorway.

-------

“Add Mina and Toru to the list, and Iida is as always so stiff he is blind. Ribbit”

“Can you blame me.” Mina and Toru talk over each other.

“Seems that version of me needs to be more open minded as well.” Iida says with a slight
blush.

-------

“Midoriya.”

“Yes sensei?” the teen asked as he stood beside the two pits in the ground that had been the
sidestepping course, “Am I in trouble for breaking school property?”

“No, the machine just couldn’t keep up with your speed,” the man grumbled, “How many side
steps did you count?”

“Oh, about 150? Sorry, I wasn’t counting either,” the teen blushed, making all the girls coo.

“Whatever, good enough.”

-------

The class just laughs.

"He really got in to it."

-------
“3.02 seconds,” the machine beeped as Izuku crossed the line, making the class gasp.

“I could have done better,” Izuku sighed as he rubbed his towel over his neck, “But that’s not bad
for a standing start.”

“Standing start?” Aizawa muttered, “How fast can you go?”

“After about ten “Tsuki Ippo” I can cover 100 meters in just under half a second,” Izuku said, the
rest of the class staring at him in amazement.

-------

Jaws are dropping around the room.

"Ok he is fast." Sero says.

-------

“356 meters,” Aizawa grumbled as Izuku rubbed the top of his foot, “Not bad.”

“BULLSHIT!” Bakugo howled, making the rest of the class startle, “IZUGI, YOU LAZY FUCK,
DO IT SERIOUSLY!”

“But I might break the ball,” Izuku replied as Aizawa lifted an eyebrow.

“Midoriya, were you really not trying your hardest?” he growled.

“I…uhm…no sir, sorry,” the teen mumbled, jumping when the ball bounced off his chest.

“I’ll give you one more chance,” Aizawa said, his voice serious, “If you don’t try your hardest, I’m
expelling you.”

“Y-yes sir!” the lagomorph shouted, picking up the ball and taking a deep breath, his features
suddenly twisting into a feral glare as he tossed the ball up.

The sound of ripping fabric filled the air as his pants shredded, his leg muscles bulging massively
inside them.

“Tsuki Taihō (Moon Cannon).”

The words were followed by the sound of a shockwave as the ball vanished from the air, a thin
straight contrail following Izuku’s foot as he stood on one leg, the other outstretched.

“705.2 meters,” the teacher muttered as he looked at the teen, “Better.”

“THERE WE FUCKING GO!” Bakugo spat.

“Dude, didn’t he beat your throw?” the redhead asked.

-------

“Seems Aizawa is the same in this world, ribbit.”

“Bunny Izuku is a beast, and seems to be copying Miruko for moves instead of All Might.”

“Well it makes sense with how my counterpart’s quirk is that he would use a different hero
as a base.” looks at his classmates and sighs. “Shoto please put away the notebook.

-------

“HA! YOU STILL LOST!” Bakugo laughed as Izuku’s name appeared beneath his on the score
board.

“Yeah, but you only came third, Kacchan,” Izuku laughed back, making the blond blush as he
growled.

“Shut your damn carrot eating mouth!” the blond exploded, making the rest of the class laugh.

-------

The multiversal doubles of the class laugh as well.

-------

“Izugi’s got this,” Bakugo growled as they watched the bank of screens, “The other team won’t
know what hit ‘em.”

“But he’s so cute!” Mina sighed, “He really doesn’t look like he could hurt a fly!”

“Then you obviously weren’t paying attention,” Bakugo growled, “Even the cutest of bunnies can
still be a wild animal.”

-------

“That is true.” The voice of Koda is barely heard.

"If you says so Koda." He just nods back.

-------

“Oh no, I’m instantaneous speed, you’re more sustained speed,” Izuku said as he and his teammate
walked into the room, their opponents being carried to the nurse’s office, “I go fast for short
periods of time, you may be slower at first, but you have more stamina. Plus you have that super
move of yours!”

“A fair assessment of our differences, Midoriya,” Iida said as they sat in the silent room, everyone
except Bakugo staring at Izuku in shock, “Though your change in demeanor was a bit of a shock.”

“Yeah, sorry, I get like that when I’m serious,” Izuku laughed, the girls all blushing at the cute
noise, still stunned by what they had seen.

“Damn, Midoriya,” Mina said as she stared at the boy, “You really are a wild animal under all that
cute, huh?”

-------

“Seems even as a bunny his knowledge of quirks stands strong, so manly.” Kiri cries manly
tears.

“Mmmm I bet he is me, I bet he is.” Mina says.

“Down girl, don’t you already have an animal quirk girlfriend.” Toru points out.

“Doesn't mean I can’t look or think things about other prime animals I happen across.”

-------

“That thing took one of my kicks, Kacchan,” Izuku muttered as he lay in the hospital bed, his
friend sitting beside him, “That…nomu thing took one of my kicks and just kept going.”

“And it broke your fucking leg for your trouble,” Bakugo growled, “Fucking hell, you’re an idiot.”

“Yeah,” Izuku sighed, “Sorry, Kacchan.”

“What the hell are you talking about?” Bakugo growled as he stood and began heading towards the
door, but not before ruffling Izuku’s hair, “You saved my ass in there. And if I’m not around,
who’s going to fix your bullshit, you damn rabbit!”

“Like you can fix anything!” Izuku laughed.

-------

“Seeing a kind Bakugo is still just so strange.”

“Seems this green can’t help but break bones as well.” Izuku blushes at Jirou’s painful fact
while covering his head with his arms.

"So it seems Jiro." Izuku barely says.

-------

“Miruko, Miruko!” the reporters crowded around the Pro as she glared into the distance, obviously
trying to ignore them, “Are the rumors true? If so, who’s the father?”

“Huh?” the woman scowled, “What rumors are you damn vultures going on about now?”

“That you have a child!” the rabbit Hero stopped as the reporter spoke, staring at the woman in
shock, “And that they’re going to UA!”

“I have a what now?” the Pro asked, “I never heard of this before!”

“But he looks remarkably like you!” the reporter shouted, holding up her phone as the Pro stared at
it, a look of shock passing over her face.

“WHAT THE FU-.” The clip cut off just before the Hero could swear, Izuku dropping his head
into his hands as Katsuki cackled madly, holding up his phone.

“THEY THINK YOU’RE THAT BUNNY BITCH’S KID!” the blond shouted, “THAT’S RICH!”

“She’s a rabbit, Kacchan,” Izuku muttered as he hid his face behind his ears, the blond making a
point to look away as several of the girls snapped photos, “And please stop playing that.”

“NEVER!” the blond shouted, “Damn, Aunty Inko is gonna love this!”

“What’s the big deal, anyway?” Ochako asked as she walked over to the two, “I mean, yeah it
might be a bit embarrassing, but it can’t be that bad?”
“Except it is!” Izuku wailed, “Miruko is MY Hero. And now they think she’s my mom!”

“Wait,” a surprised voice said from behind them, the class turning to look at Todoroki, “She
isn’t?”

“NO!” Izuku shouted as Katsuki began cackling anew.

-------

“The Rabbit Hero: Mirko has made her grand appearance and it is to die for.”

“There’s the Bakugo we all know and put up with.”

Izuku sees Shoto pulling out the notebook again. “Shoto NO.”

“Shoto YES.”

"Really no."

"YES!"

-------

“AND MIDORIYA WINS THE FIRST ROUND!” Mic shouted over the speakers as Izuku
skidded to a halt over the finish line, digging a deep furrow in the grass as he slowed,
“UNSURPRISING FOR THE RUMOURED SON OF A HERO!”

“I’M NOT MIROKU’S SON/HE’S NOT MY KID!” The two shouts echoed over the cheers of the
crowd, Izuku freezing as he looked around for the source of the second shout, his eyes falling on
the familiar tanned body and cream leotard the same colour as her hair and ears.

“WOAH, LOOKS LIKE MAMA RABBIT HAS COME TO SEE HER KIT!” Mic laughed, both
lagomorphs cringing as the main screen split, showing a close up of both of them.

“WE AREN’T RELATED!” the woman yelled again, “STOP SAYING WE ARE!”

“I can understand the need to keep such a fact secret,” Mic hummed philosophically, “But you
really shouldn’t reject your children. It may give them a complex.”

“THAT’S IT!” the Rabbit Hero shouted, suddenly jumping onto the railing, “I’M GOING TO
KILL YOU, YOU DAMN COCKATOO!”

Izuku just stood frozen in place as Miruko leapt towards the announcer’s booth, Bakugo and
Todoroki crossing the line behind him.

-------

“Here lies Present Mic, he ticked off killer bunnies without having ‘The Holy Hand Grenade
of Antioch’.”

“Really, jamming-way? Really?”

"What it was the perfect line to use." He defends himself.

-------
“Ready to go Iida?!” Izuku shouted from his position at the front of the horse, Mei and Ochako
behind him as Fumikage gripped his shoulders.

“Speed versus speed!” the boy shouted back, his own teammates tensing as they prepared to clash
with the 10 million-point team.

“Activating hover-boots!” Mei laughed as she and Ochako began to float slightly, “Minimal
friction achieved! Let’s go First Place!”

“RECIPRO-BURST/TSUKI IPPO!” the two boys yelled as they shot forwards, Izuku’s face
twisting into a feral grin, his leg muscles bulging as Iida’s exhausts let out a jet of flame.

The encounter was over in less than half a second, the two teams passing by each other so fast that
the crowd wasn’t sure that they hadn’t just swapped places via a teleportation quirk.

“We got it,” Todoroki hummed as he held out the 10 million-point band.

“Woo! We did it!” he heard shouted from behind him, turning to see Dark Shadow holding three
headbands in its mouth, the two-toned teen reaching for his empty neck.

“INCREDIBLE!” Mic shouted, “SPEED AGAINST SPEED! A MATCH OF THE AGES!”

In the stands, Miruko raised an eyebrow at the grinning boy who was congratulating his friends
below.

“Huh…” she muttered, “Maybe…”

-------

Iida and Izuku look at each other. “Your counterpart did well.”

-------

The glacier rose from the ground with a mighty creaking of ice as it moved to engulf Izuku.

“Tsuki Taihō!”

The wall of ice shattered, leaving two massive frozen walls on either side of him, Todoroki staring
in shock as the rabbit boy opposite him gave a feral grin.

“Tsuki Ippo!”

Izuku left a crater in the ground where he had stood, the walls around him shattering under the
force of his jumps.

He said he could cover 100 meters in under half a second after ten of those, Todoroki thought as
he stared, his glacier now little more than ice chips, How fast is he moving now?

He got his answer a moment later.

“KAGUYA,” the teen shouted as he appeared from thin air, somehow managing to turn all of his
forward momentum downwards into his foot, small shockwaves forming across his toe beans as he
attacked, “CRESCENT!”

Cute was the last thing Todoroki thought before the kick passed in front of him, barely scraping
the front of his jacket as the curved white contrail that gave the kick its name appeared in front of
him. The shockwave slammed into him, shooting him backwards faster than he could react, his ice
all but useless against the extreme speed of his opponent.

“AND IT LOOKS LIKE THE SON FOLLOWS THE MOTHER!” Mic shouted, “EVEN USING
ONE OF HER MOVES!”

“WE AREN’T RELATED!” Both rabbits screamed at the same time.

-------

“So All Might is your father and Mirko is your mother.” Shoto, note book in hand, asks the
green haired teen.”

Isuku hands his hands over his face. “Shoto, my mother’s name is Inko, she has green hair,
you have met her. Also, for the last time my father’s name is Hisashi and he works over in
America.”

“So that is a yes?”

Izuku groans and flings his hands into the air.

"Why do you even try to get in though to Shoto anymore."

"I don't know."

-------

The two speedsters kicked, their legs colliding with an almighty bang as the shockwave echoed
across the stadium. Izuku stared into Iida’s eyes, the blue-haired boy struggling under the force of
the kick as his engine began to stall. Slowly, a feral grin twisted its way across Izuku’s face. His
leg muscles bulged, suddenly sweeping their crossed legs down, flipping Iida through the air,
placing a quick kick on his back that launched the boy out of the arena.

“Midoriya wins!” Midnight called as the rabbit hopped down to help his friend up, the speedster’s
head having been buried in the ground when he landed.

In the stands, Miruko watched his feral grin, doubt starting to seep into her mind.

-------

“Looks like nature has beaten the machine.” Sero jests.

"That it does." Denki laughs.

"This just shows I must try harder to be a better hero." Iida proclaims.

-------

“Hey Kacchan!”

“Hey you damn bunny!” Katsuki shouted back, “You nervous that your mom is watching?!”

“What?” Izuku asked, “She’s at home? Why would I be nervous?”

“Not that mom, yah dumbass!” the blond cackled as he pointed at Miruko, the woman starting
slightly as she hopped onto the railing again.

“SHUT YOUR TRAP, KID!” She yelled, “I AIN’T HIS M-!”

“AND WE JUST GOT A CONFIRMATION OF THE RUMORS FOLKS!” Mic’s voice drowned
her out, “MIDORIYA’S OWN CHILDHOOD FRIEND JUST LEAKED THE WHOLE STORY!”

“KACCHAN! NO!”

“KACCHAN YES!” the blond cackled as Midnight called the start of the match, shooting towards
his friend and rival.

-------

Izuku uses Black Whip to take away the notebook in Shoto’s hands.

Meanwhile Ochako has her hands in the form of fists. “The fated battle between men.”

"Ochako please stop saying that."

"Never."

-------

“Joint first place is very impressive!” All Might laughed as he presents the two boys their gold
medals, Izuku propping up Katsuki as the blond scratched at the bandages wrapped around his
head.

“If it had been anyone else, I would’ve won!” Bakugo spat, “Damn bunny, always stealing my
glory!”

“Thanks, Kacchan,” Izuku sighed, “Least I could do after that lovely little stunt you pulled.”

“Hey, at last you’ll make the front page!” the blond cackled as he kited his fingers through Izuku’s
slightly scorched hair.

-------

“Good thing our Bakugo is not here right now, he would be blowing his lid off right now.”

“Agreed, Bakubro would not be happy.”

"But it would be funny to see."

-------

Izuku sat frozen as he stared at the name at the top of his list. He’d managed to get over a thousand
internship recommendations alongside Bakugo, but his weren’t exactly in alphabetical order.

“Miruko?” Ochako said as she read the first name on the list, separated from the others by a wide
gap, “So your mom wants to train you?”

“SHE’S NOT MY MOM!” Izuku squeaked, jumped a good foot in the air in surprise, “Please stop
saying that.”
“Are you sure?” Todoroki hummed as he narrowed his eyes, “You have the same smile.”

“S-smile?” Izuku asked, tilting his head in confusion, resulting in a wave of coos from the girls,
“What do you mean?”

“You both go scary when you get serious,” Katsuki growled, spinning in his chair, “You never
noticed?”

“No?” Izuku muttered, as his friend face palmed.

-------

“And yet it's still a nicer smile than Bakugo makes.”

-------

“That kick was shit.”

Those were the first words that came out of his Hero’s mouth as soon as he walked into the
temporary office that had been set up for her.

“I…I’m sorry?” he squeaked as she stomped up to him, inspecting him closely for a moment before
letting out a huff.

“Don’t be sorry,” she growled, motioning for him to follow, “Be better. We aren’t leaving this
room until you can do it perfectly.”

They entered the small gym of the agency, Miruko turning to Izuku and giving a feral grin.

-------

“Wow that was a story.”

“So, in the end all us girls fell for the cuteness levels of the green bunny.”

“Looks that way, ribbit.”

Mina takes the disc out. “Who’s up for more after dinner?”
 Guns Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

Time for the Guns AWI to get Reacted to!

Members of class 1A, regather in front of the TV after finishing dinner, some like Momo and
Shoto have gone off to their rooms. While Tokoyami, Mineta, and Bakugo have joined them.

“So Mina, what disk should we watch next.”

“Hhmmm,” Mina thinks while holding her chin. She is looking between a case showing Izuku
with class 1B and Izuku standing next to Snipe. She then holds one in each hand. “My left
hand or right hand, Midori.”

“Wait Racoon Eyes, why does fucking Deku get to pick, and who put you in charge.”

“I found the DVDs and most have Midori on them, so Midori left or right.”

“Left hand?”

“Ok then.” Mina takes out the disk from the case with Snipe on it and hits play.

-------

“1 minute 28 seconds,” Snipe drawled as he clicked the stopwatch, “Not bad for a first time,
Midoriya. Not bad at all.”

The rest of the class stared at the green-haired boy as he thanked the Pro Hero, bowing slightly. On
the table in front of him sat a gun. A pistol to be exact. One that the entire class had just watched
their usually stuttering second year classmate break down and reassemble almost perfectly in just
under a minute and a half with a single-minded focus they usually only saw when he was obsessing
over Heroes and quirks. 2-A and 2-B of UA's Hero course were in the mandatory gun safety and
use class that the second-year students had to take, and Snipe had asked if anyone knew how to
break down a gun. To everyone’s surprise, Izuku had raised his hand.

“Thank you, Snipe-sensei,” Izuku blushed, “It was actually a lot fiddlier than I expected it to be.
Though that’s probably because of my hands.”

“Midoriya,” Hitosho Shinso called from the back of the class, “What the fuck?”

“I was just doing what I saw on the HeroTube tutorial videos I watched in preparation for this
class!” Izuku spluttered as he stepped back, his entire head going red, “That’s the only reason I
knew how to do it!”

“Well, little pard’ner,” Snipe chuckled as he patted Izuku on the shoulder, “If you got this good just
from a few videos, I can’t wait to see how you do in the range!”

Neither could the rest of his class.

-------

“Wait we haven’t done this yet cause Snipe got sick the day we were going too.” Ochako
points out.

“Midori have you looked at tutorial videos in preparation for Snipe’s class?”

“No, I haven’t but I think I may want to now.”

"Anyone else thinking that is a bad idea?" Sero asks, to no answers.

-------

“Welcome to the UA firin’ range, kids!” Snipe called as class 2-A walked into the long building,
looking around at the various weapons and firearms set up around the foyer like it was a museum,
“This here is my neck o’ the woods, and I expect you to follow the rules and regulations I went
over with y’all in class the other day. Other than that, I only got a few very important personal
rules:”

1. You WILL practice proper gun safety at all times!

2. You will NOT point your weapons, loaded or otherwise, at another individual while in these
walls!
3. My word is law. I say something, you do it. No questions. No talk back. And lastly,
4. You get one chance. Break a rule, you’ll get a warning. Break another rule, you’re out.
Failed. The end. Understood?”

“Yes Snipe-sensei!” the class called as he continued to guide them through the large building,
showing them the various ranges, both indoor and outdoor, and explaining what each was for.
After about an hour, Snipe led them back to one of the first ranges he’d showed them, inviting
them inside and telling them to each take a booth.

“Now, normally I wouldn’t be handing a bunch o’ irons to kids like you on your first day in the
range, but I figured we might as well step up the pace a little,” Snipe hummed, eyes flicking to
Izuku under his mask as he pressed a button on the wall, the surface in front of each student
flipping over to reveal a hand gun, “Remember! No foolin’ around! Now put on your ear and eye
protection and get ready to get shootin’!”

-------

“Ok everyone since this looks like it will be fun, who do you think will fail and how.”

“Deku will Fucking fail cause he is worthless.”

“Did you see how he is already handling the gun, I think Deku will pass and you will fail for
arguing with Snipe.”

“What’s that pink cheeks.”

“Anyway,” Jirou speaks up, “I am saying I will back out due to noise.”

“Mineta will not get far, he is too small to handle the guns, like he is too small to play the
guitar, ribbit”

No one notices Mineta running off crying tears of blood.

“I think that I will fail due to goofing around with Mina.” Denki says, “and that Iida will fail
due to yelling at us and forgetting he has a gun in his hand.”

Ochako looks at Denki. “That's...oddly specific.”

“I am not going to fail because I’m goofing around.” Mina pouts.

“I am stuck between not wanting to see me fail and if guns are manly.”

“I think you're going to fail for breaking one of the guns Kirishima.”

“Sero you really think I will do the unmanly thing and break one of Snipes guns.”

“Yup.”

Dark Shadow pipes up, “I’m not sure who but I think someone will get hurt.”

"I think Dark Shadow is right." Sero adds on.

-------

The rest of the small class watched Izuku in amazement.

It felt like they’d been doing that a lot lately. Especially since the majority of their Hero classes for
the past five months had been taking place at the firing range. He was currently emptying yet
another clip of handgun ammo into a set of moving targets, the little indicators above them
consistently flashing with each hit like twinkling Christmas lights. His eyes burned with a focus
and determination that actually made some of his classmates’ shudder slightly.

“Next!” he barked, Snipe-sensei tossing an ammo clip into the air above Izuku, far too high for the
short green-haired boy to reach with his hands. He didn’t even bother.

Instead, a snaking tendril of Black Whip lashed out from his knuckle, darting into the air even as
he was still firing the pistol, wrapping around the clip, and yanking it down. In a single smooth
motion, the now empty clip slid out of the gun and the new one was slammed in place, Midoriya
not even taking either of his hands off the weapon. There was barely a pause between the last bullet
of the old clip being fired and the first of the new clip being chambered.

“Halt!” Snipe shouted as the final bullet was fired, Izuku blinking for a moment, before placing the
gun down carefully and pulling the heavy-duty ear mufflers off, turning to the gun-toting Pro Hero
as he spoke, “Good going kid, consistent 94% hit rate on one hundred shots fired consecutively. Up
from last week.”

“Thank you, sensei,” Izuku bowed, grinning to himself.

“Alright you lot!” Snipe shouted again as he turned to the rest of the class, “Yaoyorozu, you’re
next! Same test. One hundred shots fired at a constant pace, go for consistently hitting the targets
rather than hitting them dead center! You’ll be using your quirk to produce your own ammo; you
remember how to do it?”

“Yes sensei!” Momo answered as she stepped up, glancing back at the seven other of her
classmates that had yet to be failed, Izuku rubbing the back of his head nervously as Uraraka,
Todoroki, Sero and Ojiro complimented him, Shoji and Tokoyami standing quietly to the side. The
rest of the class was standing further back with bright orange vests on, only allowed to observe.
Taking a deep breath, she pulled the chemical compounds and structures that made up a completed
clip into the front of her mind, a patch of skin on her forearm already starting to glow even as she
picked up her own handgun and took aim.

-------

“Well Bakugo, looks like you have to eat your words about Deku now huh.”

“Shut up, doesn’t look like I failed.”

“Yet.”

“Anyone else worried about the fact Midoriya with a gun is getting scary.” Sero says to the
nodding of a few heads. The boy in question is just writing in his notebook as he watches.
"Looks like I was right about it being a bad thing."

“We have to tell Momo about this when she leaves her room, so she can get ready.”

-------

“You want to give him a gun?!” Toshinori spluttered as Aizawa and Nedzu stared blankly at Snipe,
the cowboy-themed Pro Hero and teacher simply nodding.

“Boy’s got a real talent! ‘Specially with that quirk o’ his!” he chuckled, unfurling a target sheet and
dropping a clump of compacted bullets on the Principal’s desk, “What d’you notice ‘bout these?”

“The paper target only has one hole,” Aizawa grumbled as he inspected the two objects, “No idea
about the bullets, though.”

“These’re both from the same test. Midoriya was able to use the strength portion o’ his quirk to
reduce his recoil to literally zero,” Snipe laughed at the shocked looks from the three men, “Not to
mention he has great situational awareness, and can use Black Whip to reload without ceasing fire.
An’ he’s already memorized the gun laws for pretty much every country on the planet. I want him
to seriously consider adding a firearm to his Hero costume as an extra support item.”

Snipe then leaned forwards onto the desk, his voice lowering slightly.

“Also, I want to invite an ol’ friend around. Show these kids just what a gun can really be used for.”

“I agree!” Nedzu cackled in his high-pitched voice before the other two could answer, “If it’s who
I think it is, then most definitely! In fact, let’s make it a demonstration for both of the Hero
classes!”

-------

The now pale Kirishima looks at Midoriya. “Bro you are finding new ways of being so manly
but frightening at the same time.”

“Hmm that sounds like a good way to train black whip.” He says not noting the fear in
Kirishima's voice.

-------

“Alrighty kids, today we got ourselves a guest lecturer!” Snipe called as he led both classes 2-A
and 2-B into one of the numerous training dojos dotted all across UA’s property, “He’s an old
friend of mine from America. A retired Pro who went by the name of Wick.”

“You mean the infamous underground hero who almost exclusively used guns and gun-based
fighting styles?” Izuku gasped, producing one of his collection of notebooks from…somewhere,
flipping through the pages to show off an entry.

“That’s very detailed,” a soft voice said from right behind him, the rest of the students spinning to
look at the unassuming man standing beside Izuku, his hand reaching over the green-haired boy’s
shoulder and taking the book, “I don’t think I’ve seen this much information about me in one
place…well, ever, really.”

“Come now, pard’ner, there’s no need to scare the kids!” Snipe laughed as the man walked around
the startled group of students, his shoulder length black hair swaying slightly as he moved.

There was no way to describe the man other than that he looked like a tidier version of Aizawa-
sensei. Trimmed and neat shoulder length black hair, a slightly scruffy beard, and tired eyes sat on
a face that was half apathetic expression, half coiled snake. He was dressed in a fitted black suit,
his dress shoes not making a single noise as he stepped across the hardwood floors of the dojo.
Even with how unassuming he looked, there was still an air of danger around him, which made all
the students shudder slightly.

“Shall we get started?” he asked Snipe, not even looking up from the notebook as he continued to
flip through it.

“Might as we-!” Snipe was cut off as the gun swung at his head, the Pro just barely able to block it
with his own as it fired, the air-soft pistol shooting its bullet just past his face.

The students watched transfixed as the two men fought, guns seeming to fire only when absolutely
necessary, and even then, only when the shots seemed guaranteed to hit. But none of them did,
either man seeming to snake through the air to avoid the muzzle of the other’s weapon. They
moved incredibly fast, at one point halfway across the dojo before suddenly seeming to appear
directly in front of the students, less than a meter away.

Bakugo clicked his teeth. Honestly, it didn’t seem all that different to the way that he usually
fought, hit the opponent to stun them, then blast them. This was just less efficient, as you had to
use a tool to do the job he could do with his quirk. He glanced away, looking down at Deku as the
boy’s eyes darted back and forth from his notebook, which had somehow ended up back in his
hands, and the fight, writing furiously. The airsoft bullet shot straight past Bakugo’s eyes, making
him blink at the air pressure.

“Never take your eyes off a potential opponent,” the voice said quietly from directly behind him,
the barrel of the air-soft gun pressing against his temple, “Especially when a weapon is involved.
You need to work on your situational awareness. Like your friend.”

Bakugo looked back down at Deku, a tendril of Black Whip leaking out of his hand even as the
nerd continued to write, the tendril dropping two small plastic pellets to the floor.

“I think that’s good enough for now!” Snipe laughed as he lowered his own air-soft gun, “What say
you we start running the few kids still actually in my class through the basic steps of the ol’ Gun-
Fu?”

“I would gladly help them learn the Gun-Kata,” the man said softly as he walked away, the stress
he placed on the word the only sign of expression he had made thus far, before he turned to face
them and bowed, “Greetings, I am Wick. It is a pleasure to meet you.”
-------

“Really Midori and Shoto where do those notebooks come from.”

“No clue.”

“Deku, does that hero exist here.”

“That he does, his gun-based fighting style really is cool… mumble mumble…” Someone
smacks him upside the head. “Sorry.”

“Deku can you catch objects with your black whips.”

“Yes but I’m not sure about bullets though.”

“Oh sounds like some have been kicked out of the gun class, hope they tell us who.”

Bakugo is pouting due to what happened to the other him.

Denki bouncing in joy, “Gun-Kata is real, John Wick is real.”

“Why are you so happy.”

“Gun-Kata, otherwise known as Gun-Fu is a staple in action movies since the 1986 film “A
Better Tomorrow” directed by the legendary John Woo. John Wick is an American neo-noir
action-thriller media franchise created by screenwriter Derek Kolstad and owned by Summit
Entertainment about a retired hitman seeking vengeance for the killing of the dog given to
him by his recently deceased wife.”

“How do you know all this, you are the dumbest in the class.”

“I love pre-quirk era movies, I mean have none of you seen Kingsman, Equilibrium, Once
Upon a Time in Mexico or God of Gamblers.” He looks at the blank faces of his classmates.
“I mean come on! Have you guys at least seen The Matrix? It’s Pure Art!” More blanks
stares. “You've never seen The Matrix? Heathens, all of you!”

-------

“I may have made a mistake,” Snipe sighed as he reviewed the exercise footage again, watching as
the bolt of green lightning and shadowy tendrils shot through the air, paint rounds spraying from
the two pistols he held, “He demolished every single person from both Hero classes, all working
together against him, in under two minutes! It was supposed to be an escape exercise! Get away
from overwhelming odds! But they ended up having to try escaping from him instead!”

“No,” Aizawa sighed as Nedzu just grinned behind his cup of tea, “You didn’t make a mistake.
You made a monster.”

-------

Everyone moves away from Izuku.

“All for not letting him learn how to use a gun in our world, raise your hand.” They all do,
even Bakugo but he is not happy about it.
-------

The Failures:

Mineta chose to drop out almost immediately, the purple ball-haired boy too small to hold any of
the guns effectively.

Jiro followed shortly, unable to take the constant noise with her sensitive ears. Koda chose to join
her.

Aoyama was the first to actually be failed, one of his flamboyant poses causing him to point his
gun a little too close to Ashido for comfort.

Bakugo was next, barking back automatically at Snipe when the Pro had reprimanded him for
slouching.

Ashido, Kaminari and Iida had all gone at the same time, the first two joking around too much, and
Iida losing focus when he turned to reprimand them, gun still in hand.

Asui left shortly after, after an accident involving a fly and a bean bag round from a shotgun.

Kirishima ruined seven guns by instinctively activating his quirk each time he fired, breaking the
trigger mechanisms.

Sato was failed after he tried to use his quirk to replicate Midoriya’s zero recoil trick, taking too
much sugar and quickly growing confused as to what he was meant to be doing.

Hagakure eventually failed after she kept getting bored and stopped paying full attention too many
times.

-------

“Ok we now know who passed and who failed.”

“WHO FUCKING CARES! I DO THE SAME THING WITH MY QUIRK! JUST

BETTER!” Bakugo gets up and storms off.

“I was right about Mineta, ribbit.”

“Told you I would due to my ears.” Jiro then looks at Denki. “How the hell did jamming-way
guess right thou.”

“No clue how I got it just felt right.”

“Well this Pinky will not goof off when it is her go.”

“You hope, ribbit, and guess I was the one who got hurt”

“No, how unmanly of me breaking the gun parts.”

Mina claps her hands, “You all good if I put the next disk in.”

“That we are.”

As Mina gets up to switch disks, no one notices the head of floating green hair in the window,
and the sharp tooth smile within the head’s mouth.
 Class B Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

A Canon Reacts for Class B

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Ok so I’m putting in the disk. It’s the one that has the cover of Izuku with class 1B on it.”
Mina starts putting the disk in.

“HEY 1A, what you all up too, and what is this about Moptop with us.”

The members of 1A turn to see the floating head of Setsuna Tokage. Behind her head walking
up to the students is her body with Kinoko Komori, Itsuka Kendo, Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu and
Ibara Shiozaki.

“Too put it simply because I’m getting tired of telling it so many times in one day. Found
DVDs showing different versions of our world. We are about to watch one going by the cover,
it is where Midori ended up in 1B instead of 1A.”

“That sounds so manly, let’s join them.” Testu sits down next to Kiri.

“Great now there are two of them.”

-------

“Heya!”

Izuku jumped at the shout, spinning on his heel as he stared into the dark green eyes of the girl
standing right behind him, her mouth open in a jaunty, sharp-toothed grin.

“Are you lost? You’ve been standing outside this door for, like, five minutes,” she asked, still
grinning at him as Izuku began to sweat.

“I…uh…I’m sorry!” He finally managed, stepping to the side as he bowed, “I-I didn’t mean to
block you!”

“It’s okay,” the girl laughed as he continued to bow repeatedly, “I just arrived, so you didn’t make
me late. I’m Setsuna Tokage, by the way! You also in 1-B?”

“Y-yes!” Izuku answered as the girl stepped past him and yanked the large door open easily.

“Well, what are you waiting for?” she laughed as she grabbed his wrist and pulled him in, “Come
on in!”

Izuku froze as he stumbled into the room, the eyes of the other students focusing on him. Suddenly
his chest felt tight, his breaths coming in shorter and sharper as the world seemed to close in on
him.

“Breath in!” the voice said calmly as a large pair of hands suddenly grabbed the sides of his head,
squeezing his cheeks. He complied, “Now out. In again. And out. Feeling better?”

He swallowed as he looked at the girl that was currently holding his head in her enlarged hands,
her bright red hair tied up in a short side pony.

“Y-yesh?” he squeaked.

“Okay, good,” the girl sighed as she let go of him, Izuku noticing the worry in the eyes of the rest
of the class. Is it worry or pity?, “That was a pretty bad anxiety attack you were having there. Not
used to meeting new people?”

“N-no!” Izuku squeaked again, starting when the girl from before, Setsuna hopped in front of him.

“Sorry about that!” she said worriedly, “If I’d known it would freak you out, I wouldn’t have
pulled you in so suddenly!”

“I-it’s okay!” Izuku said as he began looking for his seat.

“Good morning students,” the gruff voice said from the door, making them all turn to look at the
red suited Hero standing in the doorway, “I am Sekijiro Kan, your new homeroom teacher.”

“W-wait! You’re Vlad King!” Izuku gasped, “Your quirk allows you to control and alter various
aspects of your blood, including its hardness!”

“Yes, that is me,” the silver-haired man chuckled, scratching the side of his head, “As I said, nice
to meet you. Now, we’re expected to be at the Entrance Ceremony in ten minutes, so it’s best that
we make proper introductions later.”

“Yes, Sensei!” the class called as they began to stand from where they were sitting.

“Oh, and just a heads up, you’ll be doing a quirk comprehension test after the Entrance
Ceremony,” the man said, making the students pause, “That being said, Midoriya, I’d like to have
a quick word with you.”

“M-me?” Izuku squeaked as the other students looked at him.

-------

“Looks like Itsuka is a big sis there as well, shroom.”

“Wow, I forgot he used to have anxiety attacks like that back at the beginning of his time at
UA.” Toru brings up.

“Vlad King seems like a much better teacher than Aizawa, ribbit.”

-------

“So, your quirk damages your body when you use it, correct?”

“C-currently, yes,” Izuku muttered, “I only got it…it only came in recently, so I can’t control it
very well yet.”

“That’s fine,” Kan said as he patted the boy on the shoulder, “If you don’t feel safe using your
quirk during the comprehension test, you don’t need to. There are a few people in your class that
won’t necessarily be able to use theirs to much effect in every event either.”

“A-are you sure?” Izuku gasped, “B-but what if I get last place?!”

“Then you get last place,” Kan shrugged, “And you work your way up from there.”

“O-oh,” Izuku muttered, “T-thank you, Sensei.”

“No problem kid,” the man smiled, “Now, let’s get a move on, we don’t need to be late to the
Entrance Ceremony!”

-------

“Wait, you were not threatened during the tests and your teacher cares about you, not fair.”
Mina pouts.

“Vlad King really is a good teacher.”

"I wish we had him than." Mina keeps pouting.

-------

The Entrance Ceremony felt odd, seeing all those Pro Heroes up on the stage had Izuku fighting
back multiple mutter storms as he desperately wanted to analyse each of them. Eventually, though,
it ended, the rest of his class letting out sighs of relief and stretching as they headed towards the
changing rooms, Kan-sensei having told them to head straight to the field.

“So, what did Sensei want with you?” the green-haired girl asked suddenly, grinning at him as she
jogged up beside him.

“O-oh, I…uhm…I have trouble with my quirk,” Izuku mumbled, “He was just telling me that…that
I didn’t have to use it if it was a problem.”

“Trouble with your quirk?” Setsuna asked, “What’s that mean?”

“I…uhm…I can’t control it very well,” Izuku started, before a boy wearing a red and white
bandanna suddenly cut in.

“Hey, aren’t you the guy that KO’d the Zero-pointer? I was in your testing area!”

“Woah, really?” Setsuna gasped “Wait, what’s a Zero-pointer?”

“Giant robot,” the boy replied, “Like, ten-stories tall giant! And this guy took it out in one punch!
Broke his arms and legs though.”

“Oh, wow!” Setsuna gasped, stars in her eyes as she looked at Izuku, “That’s awesome! The
beating the robot thing, not the breaking your arms and legs thing, I mean.”

“T-thanks,” Izuku muttered.

“So that’s what you meant when you said you couldn’t control your quirk very well,” the red head
hummed as she walked up on his other side, “Sounds tough. But shouldn’t you have had time to get
used to it by now?”

“N-no, I…I’m a late bloomer,” Izuku mumbled, “I…I’ve only had it a few months.”
“Oh,” the class said as one as they looked at the nervous boy, a boy with pitch black skin patting
him on the shoulder, “That’s rough, buddy.”

-------

“So that’s what we missed, so much that we needed to know but Aziawa called it a waste of
time."

"Which makes no sense the more you think on it."

“Why did you never say that about your quirk to us Izuku?”

“I tried, but Aizawa and Bakugo never let me, plus anxiety attacks.”

“It was still so cool seeing you save me from the zero pointer, I wonder if I was the one you
saved in that world.”

-------

“I-I can still carry on, Sensei!” Izuku gritted his teeth as he clenched his fist, the class still in shock
after his throw.

“Hmm,” Kan nodded as he walked over to the teen and inspected his finger, before handing him a
slip of paper, “If you’re sure, Midoriya. But the moment this is over, you’re going to Recovery
Girl.”

“Y-yes, Sensei,” Izuku nodded as he took the permission slip, wincing slightly at the pain in his
hand.

-------

“I still broke my fingers.” Blushing Izuku.

"Seems like it Deku."

-------

“That was hardcore!” Setsuna laughed as Izuku stumbled tiredly out of the nurse’s office, “You
straight up broke your finger just to throw a ball!”

“Y-yeah,” Izuku mumbled, fighting back a yawn, “I…I had to do something.”

“Well, you came in second, so I’d say you definitely did something!” the girl laughed, “The only
person that was fitter than you was Kendo! What kind of workout regime did you do to get that
strong?”

“O-oh! I…uhm…I had a trainer,” Izuku replied, “He…He had me clean up a beach.”

“Clean up a beach?” Setsuna asked, “What, like picking up garbage? Is that all?”

“There was a lot of garbage,” Izuku muttered in response.

“Geez, but you’re quiet,” the girl sighed, “Well, whatever, I’ll see you in class tomorrow then!
Bye!”
“B-bye?” Izuku replied as she ran off.

-------

“Huh, if you got 2nd in this world and it looked like you did everything the same way as with
us, makes you wonder if Aizawa messed with the scores.”

“Sero that is rude, Aizawa is a pro hero and a teacher of UA. He would never do that.” Iida
blurts out.

“Yes he would, ribbit, he lies to us all the time.” Iida drops in shame.

“Moptop what beach did you clean up, if you did it here us well.”

“Well it was Takoba Municipal Beach.”

“Wait green that was you, my folks were so happy someone did that.”

“Blessing of our lord abone you for your good deeds.”

-------

“Unfortunately, due to the USJ being attacked on Friday, your Basic Heroics class there has been
cancelled,” Vlad King said to the class as they all let out sounds of disappointment.

“What happened, Sensei?” Kendo asked, her hand increasing slightly in size as she lifted it.

“I’m not at liberty to say much,” the man replied gruffly, “Only that several of the students of Class
A and two members of staff were badly injured.”

“Okay, thank you Sensei,” the red head replied, the teacher nodding before walking out of the
room.

“You’re all dismissed.”

“Damn, I hope they’re okay,” Setsuna hummed as she leaned back in her chair, “It must suck that
they had that happen to them. At least All Might was able to show up in time to save the day!”

“Yeah,” Izuku muttered, wondering just who had been hurt, “I hope Kacchan’s okay.”

“Huh?” the green-haired girl said as she spun in her seat to face him, “Kacchan? Who’s that? You
know someone from class A?”

“I…uhm…yeah,” Izuku mumbled, “We’re…were…sort of childhood friends.”

“Oh, awesome! We can use that to go check on them!” She shouted as she hopped out of her seat
and grabbed Izuku’s arm, pulling him towards the door.

------

“So the USJ attack still happened, ribbit, oh dear.” Tsuyu shivers at how close she came to
dying in that.

“Anyone else thinking Setsuna dragging him there will end badly.” Itsuka asks.
“Most likely.” Toru replies.

"Oh that is a safe bet seeing who is in the class."

------

“HUH? DEKU? WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE, YOU QUIRKLESS FUCK?”

The shout echoed through the classroom as Setsuna dragged Izuku into 1-A’s classroom.

“What?” the girl said, blinking in surprise as the blond jumped up from his seat and stormed over
to them, shoving her aside as he snatched Izuku’s collar.

“I TOLD YOU NOT TO COME TO UA! SO WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE?”

“H-hey, Kacchan,” Izuku stammered, “I-I just came to make sure y-you were o-okay!”

“FUCK OFF!” the blond howled, throwing Izuku backwards into the wall, the class gasping as
they suddenly stood.

“Bakugo! That is not behavior becoming of a Hero!” the tall boxy boy with glasses shouted, “What
do you think you’re doing to him?!”

“FUCK OFF, GLASSES! THIS IS BETWEEN ME AND DEKU!” the blonde growled, turning to
glare at the green-haired teen.

“No, it’s not!” the shout startled Bakugo as the girl stepped between them, Izuku clutching the
back of his head as he slid down the wall, a small blood stain on the paint, “You just hurt my
friend, asshole! Who the hell do you think you are?”

“FUCK OFF, BITCH!” Katsuki shouted, trying to move around her, the fist slamming into his nose
before he could blink.

“What’d you just call me, fuckhole?” Setsuna yelled, as Bakugo fell backwards onto the floor.

“Tokage-san, don’t!” Izuku called as he stumbled forwards, grabbing her by the waist before she
could step towards the fallen blond, “He…he doesn’t deserve it.”

“More like he’s not worth it,” the girl spat as she stepped back, turning to Izuku and helping him
stand, “Come on, let’s get you to Recovery Girl.”

The class stood stunned as the two green-haired teens left, before Bakugo staggered to his feet.

“I’m going to kill that bitch!” he growled, clutching his bleeding nose.

“No, you most certainly are not!” Iida shouted as he grabbed the boy’s shoulder, “We are reporting
this immediately!”

“No need,” the voice said from behind the teacher’s desk, the yellow sleeping bag rising from its
hiding place, “I saw enough.”

------

“What the fuck, Bakugo attacked him for no reason so unmanly.” Kiri and Tesu look at each
other. “Stop copying me.”
“Look at the useful Iida…. Not.”

“Oh look something happened and someone got hurt for it.” Itsuka slaps Setsuna upside the
head, sending it flying away from her into Izuku's lap.

“Hey Moptop, what a firm lap you have, and it feels like you're happy to see me.” Izuku
turns red as the head laughs.

“Does your teacher hide like that often.”

“Yes.”

------

“So,” Setsuna hummed as she sat beside the bed Izuku was lying on, making her fingers float
through the air in some sort of game, “What was that about?”

“N-nothing,” Izuku mumbled back, holding the ice pack to the back of his head, “Kacchan…he’s
just like that sometimes.”

“Really?” the girl asked, her expression going confused, “And you still call him your friend?”

“I…well…yeah,” Izuku muttered, “He’s sort of the only person that really talked to me before.”

“Why?”

“Because I was…”

“Quirkless?” Setsuna finished, wincing as Izuku flinched at the word, “Sorry. But you’re not
anymore, so why’s he still attacking you?”

“He…uhm…he doesn’t know,” Izuku replied softly, looking away, “I…never told him.”

“Then you have no reason to,” Setsuna huffed, making Izuku look at her in surprise, “If that’s how
he wants to act, then he’s no friend! He’s just a bully! And bullies can’t be Heroes!”

“B-but Kacchan would make an amazing Hero!” Izuku shouted, “He has an amazing quirk! And a
cast iron sense of judgement! And-!”

“I’m calling bullshit!” Setsuna interrupted, “If he really was so great, he wouldn’t be picking on
you for being weaker than him! He’d want to help you! Or at least protect you! Cause that’s what
Heroes do! Protect the weak!”

“I…but…he…” Izuku spluttered, his mind reeling at the words Setsuna had just said, “He…He
would…wouldn’t he… But then Kacchan…Katsuki…wouldn’t make a good Hero.”

“That’s what I’m saying!” Setsuna huffed, “I’m going to tell Vad King-sensei about what
happened, okay? So just stay here and-.”

“No need, Tokage-san,” the familiar voice growled as their teacher entered the room, “Aizawa-san
has already informed me.”

“Oh, cool,” the girl hummed, sitting back in her chair, “So, what’s going to happen to him?”

“Both of you are getting a week’s worth of detention,” the man growled, Setsuna’s eyes going
wide, “Don’t look at me like that. You also hurt him.”

“But he attacked Midoriya first!”

“That he did, which is why he’s also receiving three days suspension,” Vlad King replied, “And
he’ll be made to attend compulsory anger management classes with Hound Dog for the rest of the
semester.”

“Oh,” the girl said, blinking at the teacher, “Okay.”

-----

“Now I feel bad that none of us said that to Deku.”

“Wow this Bakugo got anger management classes, why hasn’t ours.” Everyone shrugs.

“Team green has been formed, can’t wait to see what happens next.”

-----

“So, you wanna train together?”

“Huh?” Izuku said as he looked at Setsuna, the girl giving him a toothy grin, “T-train? For what?”

“The Sports Festival, obviously,” the girl laughs, “Come on! I managed to book one of the smaller
gyms on campus! Let’s go!”

“W-what about the others?” Izuku managed as he was dragged away.

“What about them?” Setsuna asked as she shoved him towards the changing rooms.

“W-won’t they want to t-train as well?”

“I already asked,” the green-haired girl shrugged, “Everyone has their own training already
planned, so I figured I’d just kind of kidnap you.”

“W-why me?”

“Cause you’re the most built guy in the class,” Setsuna grinned, “Well, apart from Tetsutetsu, but
he’s…y’know, kind of weird?”

“A-and I’m not?” Izuku squeaked.

“Nah, you’re cute,” Setsuna giggled as he turned bright red, before shoving him into the changing
rooms, “Anyway, I’ll see you in a bit, ‘kay?”

“O-okay!” Izuku managed as he entered the room.

-----

“I wonder if she did ask anyone before kidnapping Midori, because my ship senses are
tingling.”

"I doubt the me asked anyone." Setsuna cackles.

“I’m not weird.” Testu mutters.

“Sorry Testu but you really are.” Kendo answers him.

-----

“How does your quirk work?” Izuku asked as he watched Setsuna float around the room, “There
are so many parts to it that It feels like you have multiple quirks!”

“Oh come on!” the girl laughed as she reformed, “That’s impossible!”

“I know, it’s just…”

“I have no idea,” Setsuna shrugged, “About how it works, I mean. I just have this feeling
throughout my whole body that I can split apart.”

“Throughout your whole body?” Izuku asked, scribbling in his notebook, “Wait…of course…
throughout the body!”

“What are you mumbling about?” Setsuna asked as she watched the boy, his eyes wide in
revelation.

“Thank you, Tokage-san!” he shouted as he shot up, startling her as he hugged her, “You’re a
genius!”

“Well thanks,” the girl laughed as she patted his back, “What’s this about, though?”

“My quirk! I’ve only been activating it in one part of my body at a time!” Izuku said excitedly as
she let her go, stepping back as his body tensed, “All I have to do is…”

Setsuna gasped as he began to glow slightly, bright red lines forming on his body before green
sparks began dancing across his skin. His eyes glowed an electric green, energy spilling from them
like emerald flames as his irises seemed to pulse.

“Woah,” she breathed, licking her lips, “That’s awesome!”

“T-thanks!” Izuku managed to say, “Now I just have to figure out how to move like this!”

“Yeah, but won’t you just like, break your everything if you move now?” Setsuna asked, making
the boy pause.

“Y-you’re right,” Izuku mumbled as he released the power, sagging slightly, “But it’s a start.
Right?”

“Oh, definitely!” Setsuna laughed, “Now you just have to figure out how to regulate the power, so
you don’t break your bones!”

“Regulate?” Izuku muttered, Setsuna watching as he suddenly descended into another mumble
storm, the girl giggling slightly as his words filled the air, “That’s it! It’s like a dimmer switch!”

“A what now?” Setsuna asked as he looked at her excitedly.

“A dimmer switch! I just have to reduce the amount of energy I use with my quirk to a level that
my body can handle!” Izuku said excitedly, tensing again as he began to glow once more, the red
lines duller and the sparks smaller this time, “I…I think I can move like this!”

“What’s your power output, then?” she asked.

“About 5%,” he said, smiling at her, the girl squinting at how bright it was, “Hold on, let me just
try to…”

And he was gone, a neon green streak in the air as he suddenly slammed into the far wall.

“Ow,” he said as he fell onto his back, Setsuna bursting into laughter as she ran over to him, “Okay,
I’ll have to practice getting used to that speed.”

“Tell me about it, Midori!” Setsuna chuckled, “That was hilarious! And seriously cool! And you
didn’t break any bones!”

“N-no!” Izuku said as he blushed, the girl leaning over him, “I-I didn’t!”

Outside the door, Toshinori Yagi smiled, nodding to himself as he watched the two students move
back to the center of the room, Izuku starting to glow and spark again.

-----

“The Izuku mumblings seem to be strong in this one.” Sero says.

“I could have come up with Full Cowling sooner and hurt myself less.”

“Maybe you should have met me sooner Moptop, cause I am that awesome.” Setsuna says
from where her head still is.

“Deku you called yourself a dimmer switch.” Ochako spits and laughs.

“Better than a egg.” He mutters.

-----

Izuku dodged under the fist of the robot, slamming a punch into its chest as the green sparks
danced across his costume. The thick metal plating cratered under his strike, collapsing in as the
robot ground to a halt with a screeching of gears and servos.

“Midoriya!” Vlad King shouted as the teen looked between his fist and robot in surprise, “You
weren’t supposed to disable the robot, just dodge its attacks and hit the marked weak points when
it left an opening!”

“S-sorry, Sensei! G-guess I don’t know my own strength,” Izuku replied, jumping when the man
placed a heavy hand on his shoulder.

“That you don’t,” the man growled, before giving a wide smile, “Though I am impressed that you
managed to figure out how to control your quirk so quickly!”

“T-thank you, Sensei,” Izuku bowed, “Tokage-san helped a bunch!”

“Yeah, I did!” the girl shouted from the side, where the rest of the class was watching, “And guess
what! That’s not even his full power!”

“Huh?” “What?” “Really?” the rest of the class said in surprise, looking at the badly damaged
robot.

“Yeah!” Setsuna continued, “He said it was only about 5% of his power! How cool is that?
Midori’s only going to get stronger!”
“Damn man,” Kaibara said, “And he’s already this strong? That’s scary!”

“R-really?” Izuku muttered, Setsuna smacking the other boy over the back of the head.

“Scary awesome, you mean!” she shouted, grinning at Izuku as the teen blushed, smiling weakly
back.

“Well, if you two are done,” Vlad King growled, “Next person, step up while I go get another
robot!”

-----

“So manly.”

“How much can you use now?” Jiro asks.

“65% for max and 50% for my safe levels.” Jaws drop at the thought of how strong he is and
will become.

"Dear gods I am looking forward yet fearing the day you reach 100%." Denki says.

-------

“Everyone know their plan?” Izuku asked as the rest of the class nodded.

They were in 1-B’s waiting room in the stadium, and they’d just finished going over their strategy
for the Sports Festival.

“You got this Midori!” Setsuna shouted as she wrapped an arm around his shoulders, jostling him
slightly, “Go get a win for 1-B! We’ll be right behind you!”

“Thanks, Tokage-san,” Izuku said as he smiled back, the rest of the class grinning at the two of
them.

“Geez, just call me Setsuna already!” the girl laughed.

-----

“Hey moptop call me Setsuna already.”

“Ok Setsuna.” A faint blush forms on her cheeks as he says that.

"Good and thanks."

------

Izuku had almost wanted to laugh when Kacchan…no, he wasn’t supposed to call him that
anymore. Tokage said so. He’d almost wanted to laugh when Katsuki had stepped on stage and
made his “speech”, the egotistical blond having declared his victory even before the competition
had started. Well, he was in for a rude surprise.

Izuku stretched as he prepared for the race to start, the other students around him doing the same.

“Deku,” the voice growled as Izuku froze, fear rising in his throat, “I thought I fucking told you to
get out of UA!”
“Y-you never said that, K-Katsuki,” Izuku managed to stammer as he continued his stretching,
“You did tell me to jump off a roof though.”

“What? You suddenly grow a fucking back bone?” the blond growled as he grabbed Izuku’s
shoulder, the teen tensing, before yanking it free.

“Yeah,” Izuku said as he turned to face Katsuki, “I-I did, Katsuki. And I’m going to win this. The
race. The Sports Festival. All of it.”

“Bullshit you quirkless Deku!” the blond growled, before turning away, “You stay in your place or
I’ll fucking kill you!”

“No,” Izuku said to Katsuki’s back, “I won’t. I’m not the useless Deku you once knew!”

“YOU LITTLE SHI-!” Katsuki shouted as he spun on his heel, explosions crackling in his palms,
being cut off as Midnight called for the students to make their way to the starting line, “Fuck you.
I’ll crush you in this race so hard you’ll have to drop out!”

Izuku took a deep breath as the blond stalked off, turning to head towards the starting line.

-----

“I was right on what Bakugo was going to say, why have you never reported him for that
Deku.’

“Cause the teachers at my old school would have done nothing, they didn’t want to hurt
Bakugo’s odds of getting into UA. Remember everyone used to think I was quirkless.” The
girls all give the green bean a hug.

-----

The ice froze his foot to the ground, Izuku easily tearing it free with 5% Full Cowling as he
charged after the front runners. The robots loomed overhead, Izuku easily dodging between them
as he left a green streak in his wake. Suddenly, one of the Zero-pointers was frozen over, Izuku
spotting one of Class A’s students running under it. He pulsed [Redacted] through his body,
throwing himself forwards as fast as he could just as the robot began to fall.

“If it was anyone else, they would have died!” Izuku heard Tetsutetsu shout after the robot
slammed into the ground, a similar shout going out just after.

“Huh?” the two-toned teen muttered as Izuku shot up to him, “Who are you?”

“No one you need to worry about,” Izuku said back, charging past him, the green-haired teen
blinking when the wall of ice shot up in front of him.

“5% Carolina SMASH!” Izuku shouted as he blasted through the wall, leaving the surprised teen
behind him.

He stumbled as he reached the next obstacle, almost shooting straight over the massive chasm.
Pausing, Izuku crouched, calculating the distance between him and the next spire of rock. He
pulsed [Redacted] through himself again, jumping easily over the gap, darting to the other side of
the spire, and leaping to the next. It took him barely a few seconds to reach the other side, the teen
risking a look back as he spotted the two-toned teen and Bakugo both staring at him in shock.

“DEKU!” the shout echoed through the air, “WHERE THE FUCK DID YOU GET A QUIRK?!”
Izuku didn’t give them time to catch up, immediately running off with another burst of [Redacted],
vanishing from sight. He paused as he reached the minefield, crouching down again as he prepared
to jump. The sound of explosions just behind him made him flinch, leaping to the side just as
Bakugo slammed his hand into the ground, throwing up a cloud of dirt and fire.

“DEKU!” He roared, “I’M GOING TO KILL YO-!”

He was cut off as the punch slammed into his nose, throwing him back as Izuku crouched down
again, leaping over the minefield, swearing quietly when he realized that he hadn’t put enough
power into his jump. He landed heavily on the ground, grimacing at the click just beneath his feet.
He was thrown up into the air, the teen hissing at the force as Present Mic explained that the mines
weren’t deadly. Below him, he could see Bakugo already launching himself through the air,
straight towards him.

“Shit,” he muttered, twisting around as he pointed an arm behind him, “Please, please work! 20%
Air Force!”

He flicked a finger, hissing as it ached, the air pressure launching him forwards as he shot towards
the finish line. The next thing he knew, he was stumbling across the line, Bakugo and the two-
toned teen just behind him as the blond was howling obscenities.

“AND IZUKU MIDORIYA WINS THE OBSTACLE RACE!” Mic yelled over the intercom, the
teen immediately staggering towards Recovery Girl’s office before Bakugo could catch up to him.

------

“Why does it keep saying that for your quirk.”

“I.. I do not know.”

“Still Midori still came in first, but as a bigger badass.”

------

“Enhanced strength and speed, huh?” the blond said as he grabbed Izuku by the wrist, “Don’t mind
if I…what?”

Izuku punched him in the chest, throwing him off his horse and to the ground, Ibara grabbing his
head band with her vines.

“Nice one, Midori!” Setsuna shouted from above him, squeezing his shoulders and making the teen
blush as Shiozaki and Kendo gave each other a knowing look, “Keep this up and we’ll be first
place for sure!”

“DEKU!” the shout rang out as Bakugo launched himself through the air towards them, “I’M
GOING TO KILL YOU!”

He was forced back as the wall of vines suddenly shot up, blocking his path.

“That one is a menace,” the girl sighed as he shot around the side of the wall, dodging her vines as
she lashed them at him, “I hope he leaves us be soon.”

“Not likely,” Izuku sighed, before leaping backwards, his body sparking as he managed to grab his
team and carry them out of the way of the massive iceberg that formed, “Oh, wow!”
“You,” the two-toned teen called from atop his horse, “You won the Race, but I will defeat you
here!”

“Setsuna!” Izuku shouted as their front runner seemed to power up his quirk, the tubes on his
calves spitting fire.

“You got it, Izuku!” the girl shouted as her head detached and shot up into the sky, just as the other
team shot past at a blistering speed.

“What?” the two-toned teen said as he looked at the floating head, almost 50 meters in the air as
the horse ran off.

“AND THAT’S TIME!” Mic called, “First place, Team Tokage! Second, Team Bakugo! Third,
Team Todoroki! And fourth team Shinso!”

-------

“Why didn’t my headache’s quirk work on you Izuku?” Itsuka asks.

“My quirk is a stockpiler, it is part of why it awakened so late.”

“Told you I should have been the rider Itsuka.”

“Well too late now.”

“The Lord blessed that version of me still made it to the final round.”

-------

“Leave the ring,” the purple-haired boy said as Izuku turned away, stepping towards the edge.

Suddenly, light streamed from the exit, eight figures forming out of the shadows as they looked at
him, his fingers twitching as the blast of air knocked him free of the quirk.

“What?” the teen said as he stared in shock, Izuku turning back to face him, “How the hell did you
get out of my quirk?!”

Izuku gritted his teeth. Obviously, this boy had a mental quirk that was triggered by a verbal
response, so he couldn’t say anything back. Instead, he pulsed [Redacted] through his body,
shooting forwards in an instant and landing a weakened blow to his stomach, throwing him out of
the ring.

“AND MIDORIYA WINS!” Mic shouted.

-------

“That didn’t change it seems.”

"I almost feel sorry of him." Mina says.

"Shisno of Izuku?"

"Yes."

-------
“Are you All Might’s secret love child?”

“W-WHAT?” Izuku spluttered as he stared at his opponent, the two-toned teen scowling back at
him, “N-no!”

“Are you sure? Your quirk is a lot like his.”

“I’m sure!” Izuku shouted back.

“Well, whatever your relationship to him,” the boy said, “I will have proven myself when I defeat
you.”

“What?” Izuku asked, letting out a shriek as he just barely dodged the glacier that swept over the
arena, “I’m not going to lose!”

[Redacted] pulsed through him, Izuku shooting forwards, darting to the side a moment later just as
the boy began his next attack, taking him by surprise as the powered-up fist slammed into the side
of his head. The teen went down, skidding across the concrete before laying still.

“Shoto Todoroki is unconscious!” Midnight called, “Izuku Midoriya wins!”

--------

“So if Deku had better control of his quirk he would have beaten Shoto.”

"Seems like it Ochako."

--------

The tape wielding teen coughed as he slammed into the far wall of the stadium, Izuku having
caught his tape just as it was about to wrap around him and using it to throw him out of the arena.

“Izuku Midoriya wins!” Midnight shouted.

--------

“Well at least that me didn’t get frozen like I did.”

“Nice try, ribbit.” Sero drops his head upon hearing those words.

--------

“Deku,” Bakugo hissed as he stood opposite him, “I’m going to crush you! And then you’re going
to tell me where you got a fucking quirk!”

“No,” Izuku said back, “I-I owe you nothing, Kacch-Katsuki! And I’m going to win!”

Bakugo roared as the match started, launching forwards with an explosion as he swung his right
arm forwards. Izuku grabbed it like he knew it was going to be there, throwing the blond over his
shoulder, and slamming him into the concrete as green sparks danced across his body.

The explosion hit Izuku in the chest, blasting off his top as he staggered back, before ducking
under another explosion. He roared as he swung his fist up, catching Katsuki in the stomach, the
blond gasping as he was launched into the air.

“HOWITZER!” the teen screamed as he began to spin himself in the air, “IMPACT!”
“30% DELAWARE SMASH!” Izuku shouted back as the two attacks collided, the twister of
smoke vanishing under the air pressure.

Bakugo coughed as he looked around in surprise, his entire body aching, and the arena too far
away. He tried to move, the concrete around him cracking as he pulled his arm free, before he
toppled forwards onto the ground, landing heavily on the grass.

“Katsuki Bakugo is out of bounds! Izuku Midoriya wins!” Midnight shouted, Bakugo staring at
the other teen as his arm hung limply beside him, clutching it like it was in pain.

-----

“Wow Midori won.”

“Of course he won, he is small but mighty.”

-------

Setsuna gasped as the explosion engulfed Izuku.

“Oh no!” She shouted, leaning against the railing as she tried to see him through the smoke, letting
out a sigh of relief as he stumbled backwards out of it, “Yes, Izuku!”

She grinned as she looked at him, the last shreds of his jacket falling away as he stood in the sun.
His body was slick with sweat, glistening slightly in the light, highlighting the tightly packed
muscles that lined his body.

“Oh,” she whispered, feeling her cheeks flush slightly, “Okay.”

“Is that all?” Kendo chuckled beside her, making Setsuna jump slightly, “Just an “okay”?”

“What do you want me to say?” the girl shot back, “That he’s hot?”

“You just did, shroom,” Kinoki giggled, making Setsuna blush a little harder.

“Well, he is!” she retorted, turning back to the fight just in time to see Izuku flex, drawing his arm
back and punching the incoming explosion out of the air, his opponent embedding in the far wall a
moment later, “Oh. Wow.”

“He used a lot of power in that punch,” Shoda hummed, “He probably hurt himself.”

Setsuna nodded as she watched Izuku stumble off the stage, heading through the exit.

“I’m going to go check on him,” she said as she turned away, blinking as the rest of her class just
smiled at her, “What?”

-----

“Team green and love in the air, shroom.” Ochako seems to grumble upon hearing that.
Mina on the other hand grins.

-----

“Izuku!”

“T-Tokage!” Izuku shouted back as the girl burst into the nurse’s office.
“Are you okay? That was a big punch at the end! You didn’t break your arm, did you?” the girl
shot back rapid fire, making Izuku blink in surprise, before giving a loud yawn.

“S-sorry,” he muttered, “I didn’t break my arm, just fractured a few bones. I’m fine, Recovery Girl
healed me up.”

“That’s good,” the green-haired girl sighed, sitting on his bed, “I was worried.”

“Y-you were worried about me?”

“Yeah! You took an explosion to the face and then punched your opponent out of the ring, which
was really cool, by the way! Of course I’d be worried!”

“O-oh, well thanks,” Izuku muttered as he looked away, his cheeks flushing.

Setsuna looked down, her own cheeks flushing as she realized that Izuku still wasn’t wearing a
shirt, his muscles of full display. She licked her lips slightly, her breathing getting heavier as she
stared at them. She wanted to know what they felt like. Were they as firm as they looked?
Apparently so.

“U-uhm…T-Tokage?” Izuku squeaked, making her look up at him, “W-why are y-you t-touching
me?”

“I am?” the girl asked, looking down at her hand in surprise, the appendage placed firmly on
Izuku’s abs, “Oh, I am.”

“Y-yeah,” Izuku stammered, “C-could you p-please s-stop?”

“I don’t know if I want to,” she muttered, sliding her hand up his stomach and onto his chest,
leaning forwards, “I really like the way they feel.”

“T-Tokage?” Izuku squeaked again.

“Call me Setsuna,” Setsuna mumbled, her eyes fluttering as she leaned in even closer, “Like you
did in the cavalry game.”

“I-I did?”

“Yeah.”

“W-why?”

“Cause I think I like you,” Setsuna said softly, her breath hot as her nose almost touched his, able
to feel his own breath on her lips.

“Y-you d-do?”

“Yeah, so call me Setsuna.”

“S-Setsuna?”

The sound of her name sent a thrill up Setsuna’s spine, before she pressed forwards and placed a
soft kiss on Izuku’s lips, the boy going rigid as he stared at her in shock.

“Sorry, Izuku,” she giggled, suddenly feeling giddy as she sat back, “I couldn’t help myself.”
 “I…It’s okay!” the boy blurted, his head turning scarlet, “T-that was my first kiss.”

“It was mine too,” Setsuna giggled, “Wanna try again?”

“C-can we?”

“Later,” the old voice said from beside them, making the two teens jumps as they looked at
Recovery Girl, “First, let’s make sure that arm of yours is fully healed, then you have the Awards
Ceremony. You can celebrate all you like after that.”

-----

“Wow Midori is hot.”

“And has nice abs.” Setsuna adds, as her head rubs against Izuku.

“Get off Deku.” Ochako lashes out, causing the head to float and laugh her way back to her
body.

"Jelousy Ochako?" Mina asks.

"NNnnoooo." She lies.

“That was fun shroom, what others are there to watch.”

“Well so far, I picked one that ended up with us as quirkless actors playing superhero
trainees on tv, one where Midori had a bunny quirk and was super cute and strong. The last
one was if he learned to use a gun, and Denki said it was like an action movie.”

“Strong with the Gun-Fu he was.” Denki tries to say like Yoda.

“Wow I wonder what else there is, shroom.”

Mina holds up other cases, showing images of Midoriya with a young Nemuri, a Midoriya
next to Sir Nighteye, a Bakugo with a sad look with his back to UA, a grinning Midoriya with
flames licking his feet, and even one with him holding Ochako.

“These are some of them, so what’s next everyone?”

Chapter End Notes

So which AWI one shot chapter should I do next

 Lost Cause Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

A Canon Reacts to the A Lost Cause AWI

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Ok guys, which one should we watch next.”

“I think we should watch the one with me and Deku on it.”

“Oh Chako, want to see if this one has some love between you and Midori seeing how the last
showed love for Setsuna.”

“N-no I I just think it is a good choice is all.” Ochako blushes as she says that in her weak
defense.”

“We may as well go for that one, don’t want her jelly of me.” Setsuna teases.

Mina then puts the disk into the player.

-----

Izuku Midoriya wept.

No.

They’d all said it, in one way or another. His mom, Kacchan, everyone. It had always hurt, but this
time was different. It wasn’t them that had said it. It was Him. Izuku’s hero. The very reason he’d
wanted to be a hero.

He sobbed as he fell to his knees, mind closing off as he collapsed. He didn’t see the smoke. Didn’t
hear the explanation. Didn’t see the scar.

“Hey kid?” he barely even felt the skeletal hand touch his shoulder, shaking him gently, “Are…are
you okay?”

Izuku looked up at the stranger, his skeletal and emaciated face plastered with worry. He must be a
janitor here or something, Izuku thought, staggering to his feet as he wiped his eyes.

“Yeah, sorry. I’ll leave now,” The teen muttered, turning away and heading through the nearby
door.

Toshinori Yagi sighed dejectedly as he watched the young man leave, absentmindedly tapping at
the villain in his pocket, eyes going wide.

-----
“Wait Izuku did this happen to you.”

“Not like this, I talked to All Might, he told me I couldn’t become a hero, learned about his
other form, I didn’t break down, but I came close.”

"Wait he told you that."

"At first."

-----

Izuku stepped out of the building’s foyer, wiping his eyes again as he forced back the sobs. The
man from before had raced past him earlier, probably to go fix some emergency or something. At
least he was needed, unlike Izuku. The blast shook Izuku from his stupor, the teen looking up in the
direction of the explosion, his feet automatically taking a step towards the source of the noise.

He stopped.

There was no point. He wouldn’t be able to do anything. He was just a quirkless kid with a dream
too big to fulfill. A broken dream now. Shattered by the one man he’d hoped could justify it.

Sighing, Izuku turned away from the rising smoke, heading home.

-----

“Oh no, that’s not good.”

“Why is that deku?”

“I’m not going to where the smoke is, the slime villain was there.”

“Why is that important….. Wait, the kid that ran in was you.” Izuku nods.

“Yes and it is where I earned All Might saying he made a mistake. He told me I could be a
hero and he started training me, it’s what woke up my quirk.”

“You extras are still watching this shit about shitting Deku.”

“Yes.”

"Fucking why."

"It is fun."

-----

The phone call came late, after Izuku and his mom had finished eating supper. Izuku was staring
blankly at the TV, not really watching, his mother constantly glancing back at him with a
concerned look as she washed the dishes. Inko Midoriya picked up the phone, talking quietly to the
person on the other end for a moment before letting out a loud gasp.

“Izuku!” she shouted as she burst back into the lounge, tears streaming down her face, “It’s
Katsuki!”

-----
“Wait what about me!”

“I never saved you from the slime villain.”

“I told you I didn’t need your help nerd.”

"What ever you say Bakugo."

-----

Izuku didn’t know why he was there. The smell of disinfectant stung his nose, making his eyes
water. He looked through the glass window at the sleeping form on the bed, Mitsuki Bakugo
crying quietly beside her son.

“D-don’t you want to go in to see him?” his mother asked shakily, wiping her eyes with a tissue.

“Not really,”

“Are you sure?” she asked again, taking a hold of his hand, surprised by how clammy it was,
“Come on sweetheart, just for a moment.”

Izuku allowed himself to be pulled into the room, remaining silent as Mitsuki practically fell into
his mother’s arms, weeping openly.

He stared at the ashy blonde’s face, surprisingly calm in his sleep.

“It was a villain,” Mitsuki sobbed beside him, “The pros…they couldn’t save him for ages…they
had to wait…his quirk was too dangerous…”

Izuku caught snippets of what Mitsuki said between her sobs, staring blankly at the unconscious
Katsuki.

“Bastard,”

The word rang out in the near silent room, the two mothers looking at Izuku in surprise.

“Izuku, honey?” his mother asked, “Are you okay?”

“What are you saying, Izuku?” Mitsuki stammered through her tears, “Isn’t Katsuki your friend?”

“He threatens to kill me almost every day,” the words spilled from Izuku’s mouth before he could
stop them, “He told me to jump off a roof today. Does that sound like a friend to you?”

The three adults stood in silence, staring at the teen in shock, a soft gasp drawing their attention
away as Katsuki coughed, blinking slowly awake.

“The fuck?!” his voice was as harsh as always, Katsuki glancing around the room.

“KATSUKI!” his mother sobbed, throwing herself onto him, surprising the youth.

“GET THE FUCK OFF ME, HAG!” he screeched as his mother sobbed into his chest, looking
around the room again, his eyes focusing on Izuku for a moment, “AND WHY THE HELL ARE
YOU HERE, DEKU?”

“My mom dragged me,” the green haired teen said flatly, staring at Bakugo with empty eyes
before turning towards the door, “Get well soon.”
He paused halfway through the door, looking back at the startled blond for a moment. The words
roiled inside him. There was so much he wanted to say. To scream. To shout and wail. Instead he
whispered, the words almost drowned out by Mitsuki’s sobbing.

“Oh yeah, I gave up on being a hero.”

-----

"Oh look you did after all." Sero says.

“WHAT!!!!”

Bakugo felt the glares of his classmates fall upon him. “So what, I was just putting the damn
nerd in his place.” As soon as the words came out of his mouth he knew he fucked up. As he
turned to run, vines wrapped around his legs as his classmates pounced at him. After a
moment or two of sweet karma Bakugo is found tied up on the ground, his mouth taped shut.

-----

“Izuku?”

His mother’s voice came through his door, the teen standing in the center of his room, surrounded
by hundreds of thousands of yen worth of hero merchandise.

“Honey, can we talk?”

She opened the door to the dark room, only the computer screen lighting the small space, a familiar
video playing on it, her son standing silently at its center.

“Sweetheart? Are you okay? You know you can talk to me about anything, right?”

“I know,”

“Is there anything you want to talk about?”

“Not right now, thanks,”

“Are you sure?”

The teen stood in silence for a time, his mother watching him worriedly, about to step further into
the room when he spoke again.

“No,” he whispered, turning his face to her, the tears streaking his face.

“Oh Izuku,” his mother stepped into the room and wrapped her arms around her sobbing son.

-----

Izuku as he is starting to cry, Ochako and Itsuka now sitting on each side of him wrap him in
a hug.

"We are here for you Deku."

"Ochako is right we are right here for you."

-----

“And that’s the last one,” he sighed as he finished taping the box closed, staring at the small
collection beside him in the near empty room.

That night he’d made a decision. His mother had let him take the next day off school, during which
he’d stripped every hero poster from his walls, packed every action figure back into its box, and
created an Ebay account. It had taken him the better part of three months, but he’d finally sold off
all his hero merchandise.

It had been three months since that day. Since the day his dream had died. Since the day he’d
changed his high school application, much to his teacher’s surprise.

“Izuku?” his mother called, stepping into his room, looking around slowly. She still wasn’t used to
the emptiness of his room, “Are you going into school tomorrow?”

“Yeah,” he’d started skipping school shortly after the incident, though he did it far less now.

“Okay, good,”

She sat on his bed slowly, watching the young man sort through the pile of boxes, making sure
each of the addresses were correct.

“Izuku…” she murmured.

“Yes mom?” he asked without looking up.

“I love you.”

“I know. I love you too.”

-----

“Wow he was so heartbroken that he sold off his hero shrine.” Jiro says.

"Can't really blame him." Sero says.

-----

“SHUT UP YOU EXTRAS!” Bakugo’s voice echoed through the classroom, “I DON’T GIVE A
SHIT WHAT YOU THINK, BUT I’M THE ONLY REAL HERO HERE!”

“Says the guy who got attacked by a sludge villain and couldn’t do anything about it,” one of the
students muttered, Bakugo immediately turning on them

“THE FUCK DID YOU SAY?!”

“Shut up, Katsuki,”

Bakugo paused at the words, looking over to the green haired teen in the corner, his nose still
buried in one of his notebooks.

“THE HELL WAS THAT, NERD?”

“I said shut up, I’m trying to write.”

“STILL TAKING THOSE BULLSHIT NOTES ON EVERYONE, YOU CREEP? WHAT USE
ARE THEY TO A QUIRKLESS BASTARD LIKE YOU?!”

Izuku looked up for a moment, before pointing to the boy sitting next to him, “Quirk: Mind over
Muscle, the higher his intellect, the larger he can make his muscles. However, using it for longer
than a few seconds gives him a migraine. Unsuitable for drawn out battles. Useless for a hero.”

The class went quiet at his words, staring at the bespectacled boy in shock.

“Quirk: Extendo-fingers,” Izuku continued, pointing at one of Bakugo’s lackeys, “Allows the user
to extend his fingers up to half a meter in length. Overuse causes joint pain. The fingers aren’t any
stronger than normal fingers, extending them only making them easier to break. Useless for a
hero.”

Izuku continued, naming each students’ quirk, breaking it down and pointing out its weaknesses.
He took a breath before pointing to Katsuki.

“Quirk: Explosion. Allows the user to generate explosions using the nitroglycerin like sweat on
their palms. Overuse results in blistered palms, damage to arms and dehydration. Other possible
side effects include deafness or blindness due to the proximity of the explosions. Weakened in cold
weather or other environments that don’t promote sweating,” Izuku paused for a moment, “Greatest
weakness: User is overly arrogant and has the personality of a villain. The quirk is excellent for
hero work. The user, not so much.

The room went deathly silent as Izuku finished speaking, all eyes on Bakugo, who was glaring at
the ground.

“THE FUCK DID YOU SAY, DEKU?!” he roared as he launched himself across the room,
slamming the teen into the wall by his throat.

“You heard me, or should I add dumb to your weaknesses?” the boy growled.

“I’LL KILL YOU!”

“I’m sure you’d love to,” Izuku spat back, letting out a strained chuckle, “Why don’t you do it
right now? Where everyone can see? Oh, but that would sully your perfect record!”

Bakugo stared into the teen’s dull eyes, a shiver running up his spine.

“THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?! SHUT THE FUCK UP!”

“Not going to kill me now?” Izuku laughed, straining against Bakugo’s grip, “Or would you prefer
I jump off a roof?”

Bakugo froze.

“Words have consequences too, Kacchan,” the nickname he hadn’t used in months dripped with
venom as Izuku spoke, finally managing to wrench Bakugo’s hand from his throat, “You’d do well
to learn that quickly.”

-----

“Right Bakago did say that didn’t he.” Glares are once again on the tied-up boy.

“They really should hope Izuku doesn't do the unmanly thing and become a villain, with how
he tore into his classmates' quirks he would become a nightmare for heroes.

“Really how does Bakago get away with this.”

“The teachers were hoping to gain from having someone with a strong quirk that went to
their school become a hero.”

“It's so shameful there are teachers like that, Izuku where did you go again.” asked Momo
who had rejoined them when they were attacking Bakugo.

“Aldera Junior High why do you ask?”

“Oh, I’m seeing if my parents will look into the school for me.” She replies with a dark grin
her phone in her hand.

-----

“Are you sure about this?” his mother asked for what felt like the hundredth time.

“Yes, I want to get away from…here.”

Inko looked at Izuku with a worried gaze, unsure of what to do about his request.

“B-but it’s so far away? Don’t you want to go to a closer Highschool?”

“No, mom,” Izuku murmured, pulling her into a hug, “I’ve already made up my mind. I’ve been
saving up so I can pay for an apartment for the first few months myself, then I’ll get a part time
job. I’ll be fine, I promise.”

“Okay, sweetie,” Inko sniffled into his chest, “I’ll let you go.”

-----

“Wonder where he is going, but at least he is getting away from some of those who hurt
him.”

"I just hope he finds someone kind." Ochako says.

-----

Izuku stared up at the massive gates, the UA logo standing proudly in the chilly air.

Any other time this would have filled him with awe, maybe even pride. But now it just made him
feel empty.

“MOVE IT!” the voice broke the calm that surrounded the area, making Izuku flinch as he turned
to see a familiar blond standing just behind him, a look of surprise on Bakugo’s face, “THE FUCK
ARE YOU DOING HERE?”

“Nothing,” Izuku sighed, stepping aside as Bakugo grumbled, stalking past him. Izuku had to stifle
a chuckle as the boy caught his foot on a loose flagstone, almost tripping.

“Wow, he was rude,” a voice said from behind him, making Izuku start as he spun around, coming
face to face with a brown-haired girl, her cheeks bright pink from the cold.
“Yeah, that’s Bakugo for you. Abrasive,” Izuku sighed, looking after the blond as he continued
towards the massive buildings in the distance.

“Are you here for the entrance exams as well?”

“No, just observing the hopefuls,” Izuku chuckled, making the girl blush more, “Well, see you
around. Wouldn’t want to distract you any more than I already have.”

“Wait!” she called as he walked away, “I don’t even know your name.”

“Izuku Midoriya,” he called back.

“Ochako Uraraka!”

“Well, nice to meet you Uraraka-san, but it would be best if you hurried, you don’t want to be
late.”

-----

“Now I am worried.”

“Why is that Ochako?” Iida, who is sitting near Bakugo to keep an eye on him asks.

“Because Deku saved me from the Zero pointer, and my saving him got me the points I
needed to get in.”

“Oh.”

"I hope that me comes though in one piece."

-----

The class talked animatedly around him, old friends chatting as new friends were made. He’d
found a cheap apartment and a part-time job at a convenience store fairly easily, the area wasn’t
exactly rich, but it was three hours away from his home by train, from UA, from him.

The revelation that All Might was working at UA hadn’t surprised Izuku. It made sense. Only the
best for the best, right?

“Uraraka-chan!” a girl called out, Izuku ignoring the familiar sounding name, “You didn’t pass?”

The class went quiet as the new girl entered, prompting Izuku to glance up, eyes going wide for a
moment as he recognized the brown-haired blushing girl, her eyes circled in red.

“No,” she muttered as another girl scolded the first, Uraraka heading over to her seat.

“Hey,” Izuku said quietly as she sat beside him, surprising the girl.

“Oh! You’re from the entrance exam!” she gasped, drawing the attention of several of the nearby
students, who quickly crowded around Izuku’s desk.

“Wait, you tried for UA too?” “What was it like?” “Did they really have giant robots attack you?”

Izuku tried to ignore the questions, looking back down at his notebook.

“Hey, leave him alone!” Ochako interrupted their stream of questions, “He didn’t take part, just
came to see the examinees!”

A chorus of disappointment echoed around the classroom, the crowd of students dispersing back to
their original groups.

“Thanks,” Izuku sighed as he glanced over at Ochako, who had sat back in her seat.

“Don’t mention it,” She replied, smiling brightly, the sadness still evident in her eyes.

“Why didn’t you apply elsewhere, like Shiketsu?” Izuku asked quietly as the rest of the class
continued talking.

“Oh, y’know, reasons,” Ochako replied softly.

“Yeah, I know about those.”

-----

“So sad, we don’t meet Midori or Chako.” Mina sniffs.

“At least they still meet and have each other.”

"That they do." Mina now grins.

-----

Izuku stared at the screen of his computer, eyes wide, mouth agape.

UA had had the worst possible year so far. First when the USJ had been attacked by villains,
several students being seriously injured, then one of the students had been killed by the Hero
Killer: Stain, and most recently their training camp had been attacked, two of the students having
been kidnapped. But Izuku didn’t care about that. He was staring at the emaciated form of All
Might, barely standing at the center of a circle of destruction, one arm raised triumphantly.

“No,” he whispered as the figure pointed to the camera, uttering a few final words.

“Now it’s your turn.”

“NO! LIAR!” Izuku screamed, throwing the screen to the ground, “LIAR LIAR LIAR! YOU
SAID I COULDN’T BE A HERO! BUT YOU WERE LIKE THAT!”

He raged and screamed, throwing anything he could get his hands on.

The sound of his phone broke him out of his anger induced trance, glancing over at it, tears in his
eyes. Ochako Uraraka the caller ID read. Izuku picked the phone up and answered.

“Izuku?” the familiar voice on the other end of the line calmed him down slightly, “Did you see?”

“Yeah.” He replied flatly, collapsing onto his bed, ignoring the devastation around him.

“Are you okay?”

The words hit him hard. Harder than he thought. The tears returned, full force, running down his
face as he sobbed into the phone.

“No.”
-----

“Izuku, once again thank you for saving me from Stain and myself.”

“You are welcome Iida.”

“Makes sense Izuku would get upset like that, All Might told him he couldn’t become a hero,
then he hears All Might say it’s your turn.” Itsuka says as she rubs Izuku’s back. “That
would break him.”

-----

“I like you, Izuku,”

The words hit him hard. Harder than he thought.

It had been several months since All Might had retired. Several more things had happened with
UA, but Izuku had all but ignored it. And now he was standing behind the school building, his best
friend standing in front of him. Her usually rosy cheeks were flushed, Ochako looking away with
an embarrassed smile.

“Why?” he asked, unsure of what to make of the situation, “Why me?”

“Because… because you’re you, I guess,” Ochako stammered, stepping closer to him, “I don’t
know, I just do.”

“But I’m quirkless,” he mumbled, looking away. There were so many other people she could have
chosen. So many better people.

“I don’t care, Izuku,” Ochako said softly, lifting her hands to his face, pulling it towards hers, “I
like you.”

-----

“Wow Chako, that you was brave enough to ask Midori out.” Ochako lets go of Izuku as she
blushes and floats till pulled down by vines.

"Why don't you ask him as well?" Ochako just mutters as Toru asks her that.

-----

Izuku Midoriya yawned as he opened the front door to his apartment. It had been a long day at
work. He’d managed to land his best possible job as a quirk analyst a few years ago, working with
both heroes and doctors to help catch criminals and identify possible side effects of quirks. Today
had been a busy day.

“Evening Izuku,” Ochako called from their small kitchen, the smell of a home cooked meal
wafting over to him.

“Papa!” an excitable ball of green hair barreled into his back as he sat to take off his shoes, the
man grinning as he pulled his daughter around his side to give her a tight hug.

“Hello to you too, sweetheart, how was grandma’s?”

“Really fun! She kept crying whenever I told her about the stuff I was doing in school!”
Sounded like his mother, Izuku chuckled, picking up the excitable child as he moved through the
apartment.

He’d had a hard life, but it was worth it. He had a wife, a child, a job he loved. Everything was
finally coming together.

Suddenly, the wall exploded.

-----

“Wow in this world you too got married and had a ball of cuteness.” Mina says.

“Still worried about what is about to happen there.”

-----

“..uku! Izuku!”

He could feel the pain in his head and back, beating against him with each pulse of his heart. He’d
barely managed to shield his daughter as the wall had blasted inwards, pelting him with debris.

“Izuku!”

“I’m okay, Ochako,” he managed to mumble as he tried to stand, the world swimming around him.

“No! You’re bleeding! I’ve called an ambulance already, don’t try to stand!”

“Papa!” his daughter wailed under him, his body still protecting her, “I’m scared!”

“It’s okay, sweetheart,” he slurred, “The heroes will be here to help soon enough. Papa will protect
you until then, I promise.”

“MOVE IT, FUCKERS!” the voice echoed behind his front door, a cold sensation running up
Izuku’s spine as the door rattled, “HEY, STAND BACK!”

There was a sound like several firecrackers going off at once, then the handle to their door fell off,
one end smoking as a man dressed in a hero costume entered.

“GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE NOW, OR YOU’RE GOING TO DIE!”

Izuku knew that voice. A voice he hadn’t heard in years. That he had never wanted to hear again.
He felt the rage bubbling up inside him as he forced himself to his feet, Ochako snatching up their
daughter to try to help her get out.

“STAY AWAY FROM MY FAMILY!”

The shout tore at his throat. He’d never shouted so loudly. He spread his arms wide, blocking the
small hallway, blocking them from him.

“THE FUCK DID YOU SAY?” the figure shouted back, waving the dust away, “GET THE FUCK
OUT BEFORE YOU GET ANY MORE HURT, BASTARD!”

Ground Zero glared at the man in front of him, arms outstretched as if he was trying to protect the
round-faced woman and the brat behind him, blood pouring down his face.

“FUCK OFF, KACCHAN!” Izuku yelled again, stepping towards the hero, “I WON’T LET YOU
TOUCH MY FAMILY!”

“Kacc…HOW THE FUCK DO YOU KNOW THAT NAME!” he yelled back, glaring at the man.

“I said,” Izuku’s voice dropped, his mind swimming as he took another step forward, “GET
AWAY FROM MY FAMILY!”

The punch connected, taking both men by surprise as Ground Zero was flung back out of the
apartment, slamming into the railing as Izuku stumbled forwards against the door post.

“IZUKU!” he heard his wife scream behind him as the world wobbled again, darkness creeping in
around the edges of his vision.

“I’m fine!” he shouted, grabbing her arm and pulling her out of the apartment, past the still stunned
hero, “Run!”

-----

“Bakugo that is not how you ask people to leave, how did this version of you not grow up.”
Iida says.

Bakugo who has gotten the tape ripped off of his mouth. “Dam shitty hair that smarts. It’s
their own fault if those extras are too dumb and weak to handle how I work.”

"Heroes are suppose to make people feel safe." Izuku says. "And their smiles are to bring
hope. They do not make people fear them more than the villians."

-----

“You assaulted a hero in the line of duty,” the police chief said softly as he sat across from Izuku,
“That’s quite the offense.”

“And he’s pressing charges?” Izuku deadpanned, staring at the dog-faced man.

“No,”

“Then why am I still here, you have nothing to keep me on. I need to check on my wife and
daughter.”

“They’re fine, the paramedics checked them out, and apart from some shock, they had no injuries. I
understand you shielded your daughter from the initial blast?”

“Wouldn’t you do the same?” Izuku asked, standing from the chair, “I’m leaving now.”

“Wait,” the police chief barked, causing Izuku to glare at him.

“He wants to meet you,” the man continued, “The hero you punched.”

Izuku stared, unable to process what had just been said. He turned away from the police chief,
walking over to the door of the interrogation room before pausing.

“Tell him to go jump off a roof.”

-----

“I disagree, in the moment someone blasts into his home, looks threateningly at his family,
does not say he is a hero and there to help, Izuku was well in his right to strike the man, out
of fear and self-defense. My brother told me all about moments like this, it is why a hero
must be loud and clear when talking to civilians.” Iida states.

"There joys of what some heroes get away with." Shoto says.

“Of course Bakago wouldn’t press charges on green, he knows it would hurt him, cause he
was in the wrong.”

-----

“Izuku,” Ochako was lying beside her husband, hands hidden beneath her sleeping mittens as she
rested her head against his shoulder, “I think you should talk to him.”

“I don’t want to, Ochako,” he sighed.

They’d had this conversation at least a dozen times now, it was beginning to grate on his nerves.

“I just think you should,”

“I know,” he sighed, pulling his wife closer to him, “I just…I don’t want to. Not after everything.
Not when I’m finally happy.”

“Mama, Papa?” A small voice called from their bedroom door, the figure of their daughter
stumbling sleepily inside, “I had a nightmare.”

“Come here, sweetheart,” Ochako murmured softly, lifting the bed covers for her as she clambered
under them, “It’s okay, Mama and Papa will protect you.”

“Promise?” she asked softly, already half asleep.

“Promise,” Izuku whispered as he placed a soft kiss on top of her head, “Always.”

-----

“Remember to listen to your wife Midori.” Mina laughs. Both Izuku and Ochako blush at
that.

"She knows best." Denki adds in.

-----

“So, you finally got the balls to come talk to me, huh?”

It was strange to hear Bakugo talking at a normal volume. Izuku sat opposite him at the small café
near his new apartment.

“Not for lack of trying,” Izuku sighed, six months of pestering from Ochako had finally gotten to
him.

“So, the fuck was all that about?” Bakugo growled.

“What do you think?” Izuku shot back, “You made my life hell for fifteen years, you threatened to
kill me again and again, then told me to commit suicide. Then you became a hero. How bullshit
does that sound?”
Bakugo glared at Izuku as he glared back, both sitting silently for a while before Bakugo spoke up
again.

“So what? Would you have preferred I press charges?” he scoffed, “Taken you away from your
precious family for a couple of years?”

Izuku’s voice turned cold as he stood up from his seat, his voice raised.

“You ever, EVER, talk about my family again, and I will kill you myself,” he hissed, taking
Bakugo by surprise at the ferocity of his words, “I’m happy now. I have everything I need. I could
only be happier without having to deal with you ever again.”

The two men glared at each other for a moment.

“Heard you’d gotten a job on I-island,” Bakugo said plainly, trying to hide how strangely
intimidated he felt under Izuku’s gaze.

“What’s it to you?”

“Nothing,” Bakugo replied, “Congratulations.”

-----

“Bakugo you are a villain and a bully that became a hero, why would you think your victim
would willingly want to talk to you.”

“Not my fault I am so great and shitty Deku sucks.”

“Sero tape his mouth shut again.”

“On it”

-----

“Papa,” his daughter floated across the room as Izuku cooked a simple meal in the open plan
kitchen of their home, “I know you hate heroes but…”

“I don’t hate heroes, sweetheart,” Izuku cut her off, lifting the frying pan from the heat to dish up,
“I just… don’t trust all of them.”

“Would you trust me?”

“Of course, why?”

“I wanna be a hero.”

Izuku froze halfway through dishing up their supper, carefully placing the pan down on the counter
as he turned to his teenage daughter, her face flushed in embarrassment. He took a step forward,
pulling her down from the ceiling and into his arms.

“Of course, you can be one, sweetheart. I’d never deny your dreams. I promise.”

-----

“Awww a cute end at least.” Toru coos.

 “How are you doing Izuku.” Momo asks, her phone still in hand.

“I’m ok, thank you all for caring.”

Mina gets up. “Well that was something heavy, so let’s call it for the day and pick up after
class tomorrow.”

Everyone agrees and starts to leave the room.

Chapter End Notes

so which of the remaining AWI chapters should the students see next. Note that those
that have extended stories and those that have become full length stories are not up for
votes at this point in time.
 Expelled Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

Canon reacts to Expelled

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Wow that was a hard day of classes.”

“You can say that again Denki.”

“Wow that was a har-”

“It was a joke you don’t have to say it again.” Sero moaned.

Members of class 1A and a few of class 1B enter the 1A dorms. They see Aziawa, Bakugo
and, is it a mouse, a dog, a bear, none of that matters as he is Principle Nezu.

“Principle Nezu what are you doing here.” Mina asks with a shocked face.

“Oh, I’m here to pick the next DVD you are all going to watch.” Everyone stares at him.
“Yes, I know about them, the gentleman known as ‘Earth Dragoon’ talked to me before he
gave you the DVDs, young Ashido.”

“Why are you picking sir.” Izuku asks.

“That’s simple, ‘Dragoon’ told me what he and some of his fellow multiverse travelers had
put on them, and with what happened yesterday I felt a certain disk was in order, so Ashido
please put in the one with Bakugo standing in front of UA in the player if you may.”

Mina moves over to the disks and grabs the one asked for, she then sets it in the player.

“Why did you ask Mina to do that instead of doing it yourself or asking someone else.” Toru
inquiries.

“Something the traveler said only ones he or his fellows chose can touch the disks, I believe it
is a safety protocol, and seeing Ashido was given them it is safe to think she is the one picked
to handle them.”

-----

“DEKUUUUU! WHERE’D YOU GET A FUCKING QUIRK?!”

The shout and explosions were cut off as the capture weapon snapped around Bakugo’s head,
holding the blond back as Eraserhead erased his quirk.

“You’re expelled.”
The words hung in the silence as the entire class froze, looking between the blond and the teacher.

“What the fuck did you just say?” Bakugo hissed, turning to glare at the older man.

“You’re expelled, Bakugo,” Aizawa repeated, “Go change and get your things from the classroom.
If you’re lucky we’ll transfer you to General Education.”

“You…what…I?” the blond said, Izuku staring in shock, the confused words being the quietest
he’d ever heard Bakugo in his life, “Expelled? Why?”

“If you have to ask that, then you have zero potential as a Hero,” Aizawa growled, “But for your
own benefit, I’ll tell you. You tried to attack a fellow student. That is unacceptable, regardless of
how strong or impressive your quirk is.”

“I…but…Deku is-!”

“I don’t want to hear it!” Aizawa barked, releasing the stunned teen, “Now get out of here before I
have to call security.”

Izuku starred as Bakugo stumbled away, his face the very image of shock as he left the field.

“Midoriya,” his name made Izuku jump, turning stiffly to face the teacher, tears threatening to
come pouring out.

This was it. He’d ruined Bakugo’s chances at being a Hero. He’d caused one of the strongest
students to get expelled. It was his turn now.

Aizawa’s face seemed to soften as he looked at the shaking teen, his worry hidden behind his
scarf, “Meet me after class. We need to talk.”

“Y-yes, Sensei!” the teen squeaked, tears already dripping from his eyes.

-----

“Ok that is different from what had happened with us. Aizawa sir, why didn’t you expel our
Bakugo?”

“I nearly did, there are times I wish I did. It could of change some of the issues we had over
the year for the better”

"So many issues and headaches would of never happened for you huh."

"Yes."

-----

Izuku hung his head as he waited for the rest of the students to leave. Uraraka and Iida had offered
to wait for him, the teen just shaking his head sadly and telling them to go on without him. The
words had sounded strangely final.

“Midoriya.”

He froze as the teacher closed the door, walking over to Izuku’s desk and pulling out the chair in
front of him. Kacchan’s chair. The chair Kacchan was supposed to sit in. The chair Kacchan
wouldn’t be sitting in anymore.
“How long has Bakugo been abusing you?”

The question made him stop, his brain freezing as he stared into Aizawa’s red eyes, the look of
worry flashing across the teacher’s face again.

“What?” he squeaked, “I…he…He hasn’t! Ever!”

“Don’t lie to me, Midoriya,” the man said, “I’m a trained Pro Hero. I know the signs of abuse
when I see them.”

“I…no…it’s my fault!” Izuku spluttered, “I…I was in Kacchan’s way. He was right to be angry!
He shouldn’t have been expelled!”

“That’s not a decision for you to make,” Aizawa said softly as he placed a hand on Izuku’s
shoulder, noticing how the teen twitched away instinctively, something inside the man snapping.
He didn’t want to ask the question, but he knew he had to. He had to know just how deep this went,
“What would you have preferred I do?”

“Expel me.”

The words hit Shota like a brick, making him sit back in the chair with a loud sigh. It was worse
than he’d expected. There had been no hesitation. He was so willing to protect his abuser that he’d
give up on his dream. This kid didn’t see himself as worth anything.

It made Shota angry.

“That wouldn’t be logical,” the man said, making Izuku blink, “You have non-zero potential.
There’s no reason to expel you.”

“B-but Kacchan…he had…he has so much potential!” Izuku muttered, staring forwards in shock,
“His quirk is amazing, and he wants to be a Hero!”

“And he’s an abuser,” Shota cut off the teen’s rambling, “He’s an abuser that tried to attack one of
his own classmates with a dangerous quirk.”

“But…”

“No buts,” Aizawa growled, getting up from the chair, “I’m going to go report this and fill in the
paperwork to transfer Bakugo to Gen. Ed. If he makes a good enough show of himself, he might be
allowed back into the Hero course. You on the other hand…”

“M-me?” Izuku squeaked.

“I suggest seeking counseling,” Shota sighed, “Hound Dog is very good. He may be able to help
you come to terms with what’s happened to you.”

-----

“I should listen to my gut.” Aizawa turns to Izuku and bows. “Izuku Midoriya, please forgive
me for making a mistake and not dealing with Bakugo sooner, let alone get you the help you
needed.”

“It’s ok, that is in the past and I have moved on.”

“I know you all want to harm Bakugo right now for what you have learned about him
yesterday, but you are not allowed, unless he does something new that would make it
justifiable. He is already seeing Hound Dog every day from now on till well into your 3rd
year, and the next week he will not take part in any hero training which if he acts up during
the week will be expanded to two weeks.” Nezu states as if he knew what was on everyone's
mind. "And yes I am fully aware about yesterday."

"Yes sir." They all say.

-----

Katsuki lay on his bed, staring blankly at the ceiling of his room as he replayed the scenario in his
head over and over.

Expelled.

He, Katsuki Bakugo, had been expelled on the first day. Before the welcome ceremony had
finished. Before the first class had started. Before he’d even had the chance to use his quirk for
anything except a few stupid exercises. He’d been expelled.

Because of Deku.

“I’m going to kill that nerd,” he whispered as he stared at the ceiling, “I don’t give a fuck what
they say! I’m better than him! He should have been expelled, the lying fuck! Where the hell did he
get a fucking quirk, anyway?”

“Katsuki,” his name made him glance at his door, watching as his father stepped into his room, the
meek man turning away as he closed the door.

“What the fuck do you want?” the blond growled, glaring at his father, the anger still seething
beneath his skin.

“I’m disappointed in you.”

Bakugo’s blood ran cold. He knew that tone of voice. He’d only heard it twice in his life before.
Once when his uncle had gotten drunk and trashed a hotel that they’d been staying in for a family
get-together. And the second time when his father had first heard Katsuki call Izuku “Deku”.
Bakugo had made a point of never saying the nickname within earshot of his father since. But now
the man was standing in front of his door, face placid, though Bakugo knew that beneath that was a
sea of anger and rage that dwarfed his and his mother’s combined.

“Your mother just told me about what happened today,” Masaru Bakugo said, Katsuki shivering
under his gaze, keeping perfectly still as if moving would unleash a wild beast. Which it may just,
“And that the school called.”

“Y-yeah?” Katsuki said, not knowing where this was going.

“I’m ashamed.”

The words made Katsuki want to cry. But he fought back the tears. He was Katsuki fucking
Bakugo! He didn’t cry! That was for the weak! He wasn’t weak!

“How long have you been bullying Izuku?”

“I…I haven’t done shit to-.”

“Don’t lie to me, young man!” Masaru raised his voice, Katsuki scrambling back on his bed at the
shout, fear in his eyes as he watched the man. Masaru took a slow breath before looking at his son,
“How. Long?”

“I…I don’t know?” Katsuki whispered, “I was…he was…he was quirkless. Is quirkless. But he
wanted to be a Hero. I was just…I was just showing him his place.”

“No,” his father said flatly, “You were hurting him. You were bullying him.”

Masaru took a slow step forward. Then another. And another, until he was standing over the blond,
leaning down so his face was directly in Katsuki’s.

“You were abusing him,” the man growled, “Say it.”

“S-say what?” Katsuki squeaked, trying to curl in on himself.

“You know what, Katsuki. You aren’t stupid,” his father said slowly, “Or maybe you are.”

Those words struck Katsuki like a knife to the heart, making him grab his chest as pain shot
through it. Tears began to drip down his cheeks

“I…I…” he sobbed, “I abused D-Deku.”

“Who?” the voice was quiet, but Katsuki could feel the rage in it.

Katsuki’s eyes went wide as he realized what he’d just said.

“I-Izuku! I abused Izuku!” the blond blurted, breath ragged as he tried to shuffle further back on his
bed, “I…I did it! I’m sorry!”

Masaru stood slowly, turning as he walked away from his son’s bed as the blond stared at his
father’s back.

“I am not a violent person,” Masaru said softly, “I hate violence. Remember that, Katsuki.”

The man opened Katsuki’s bedroom door, half stepping out of it before pausing, looking back into
the room.

“You’re grounded for the rest of the year. You will not be allowed to take part in any of the UA
festivals. Especially the Sports Festival.”

-----

Izuku glups. “I have never seen Uncle Masaru like that before, he is normally so kind and
gentle.”

“There are three things all wise men fear: the sea in storm, a night with no moon, and the
anger of a gentle man.” Momo quotes.

“Patrick Rothfuss, a good choice young Yaoyorozu.” Nezu keeps going, “Remember this,
students. Everyone has a line they don’t like seeing crossed and for the passive person you
never want to cross it.”

Bakugo tries to look away from the screen, but Aizawa makes sure he keeps watching.
“Keep watching Bakugo, you must see this.”

"Tch."

-----

“HEROES WIN!” All Might called through the earpieces as Izuku crashed into the bomb, hissing
in pain as his broken leg flopped uselessly to the ground.

“You okay, Midoriya?” he heard Ojiro say through the haze of pain, “Hold on, I’ll help you get to
the nurse’s office.”

Izuku just nodded as he felt someone lift him, pulling his arm over their shoulder as something
thick and muscular supported his waist.

“Izuku! Are you okay?” he heard Uraraka call as she ran into the room, flinching at the state of his
leg, “Oh no! Let me help!”

Izuku felt tears begin to drip from his eyes as he was half-carried, half-floated out of the building,
being set gently on the stretcher before the robots took him away.

-----

“Well at least Deku still has us, and he looks happy for it.” Ochako smiles.

"I am glad you are my friends everyone." He smiles at them.

In their heads looking at the smile. 'So bright.'

-----

Katsuki stared at the television screen as the news reported on the attack on the USJ. No one had
been seriously hurt except for the two accompanying Pro Heroes, though their injuries were
reported to be minor.

Katsuki didn’t believe it.

“I should have been there,” he growled, “I would have wiped the floor with those fucking
Villains!”

The image changed to a view of UA’s front gates; reporters gathered around it as they tried to
interview students. He’d had to shove through them this morning, the reporter’s ignoring him when
they saw the Gen Ed. Badge on his shoulder. A brief flash of green caught Katsuki’s attention,
Izuku’s startled face filling up the screen.

“What’s it like having All Might as a teacher?”

“I…uh…I…” the nerd stuttered, his face going red.

The camera quickly shifted away to the sparkly fuck who’d been talking bullshit but seemed much
more comfortable in front of the camera.

Katsuki turned off the TV, throwing the remote down on the couch before storming off to bed.

-----
“Bakubro you and I made things worse but jumping blindly, Izuku and Shoto did more to
help than you like letting on, all you did was hold the warp villain you messed up fighting
before and even then you forced All Might to take a hit meant for you as the monster
attacked you to free the villain because you were not playing atention to what was happening
around you.”

“I could have handled it if you all didn’t get in the way.”

“You are in error Bakugo, if you let Thirteen do their job, you all may not have been
scattered over the USJ, remember at the time you had been heroes in training for a mere
handful of days, in which you showed bad judgment call after bad judgment call. Case in
point you tried to attack a fellow student because he didn’t tell you that his dormant quirk at
long last appeared, and why should he have told his bully in the first place hmmm.” Nezu
stares into Bakugos eyes with his beady black ones as he continues. “Then during your first
battle trail, you, after being told not to be a teacher, used your support gear to unleash a
massive explosion inside a building, the size of the explosion making it near impossible for
anyone be it pro hero, hero in training, villain or civilian, to dodge, we are very lucky Izuku
made in though that.” He finishes as he then drinks from a cup of tea that came from
somewhere.

-----

“AND IN THE FINALS! THE POWERHOUSE OF ICE! SHOTO TODOROKI!” Mic screamed
over the speakers, Izuku flinching slightly as he walked out onto the field, “AND HIS
OPPONENT! THE BOY WITH THE STRENGTH QUIRK THAT DESTROYS HIS BODY,
ALREADY DOWN THREE FINGERS! IZUKU MIDORIYA!”

“Todoroki-san,” Izuku said as he clenched his left hand, wincing at the pain in his fingers, “I don’t
plan to lose!”

“Neither do I,” came the deadpan reply.

-----

“Hmmm seeing that Izuku is like ours, I don’t think he has Full Cowl yet unlike the version
of him that trained with me in the world he was part of class B.” Setsuna says.

“Your right so odds are Shoto will win, shroom”

"Most likely."

-----

The fire raged, ice and flame exploding across the arena as Katsuki stared at the screen. At Izuku.
Flying over the ice, the walls of concrete that shot up between them shattered as they both
attacked.

Then there was silence.

The stadium was deathly silent as the smoke cleared, revealing the red- and white-haired young
man staggering to his feet on the stage, as Izuku lying on the grass.

“AND THE WINNER IS SHOTO TODOROKI! GIVE IT UP FOR THE WINNER, AND THE
SECOND PLACE FINALIST! WE’VE NEVER SEEN SUCH AN INTENSE BATTLE IN THE
FIRST YEAR SPORTS FESTIVAL BEFORE!”

-----

“Their fight was like how we lived it, just it was in the finals instead of the 2nd round,
ribbit.”

"Yup and Shoto won in many ways."

-----

“You got second place,” the voice made Izuku freeze, turning slowly to look at the blond that
glared at him, Bakugo scowling as usual. And standing exactly five meters away.

“I…uh…yeah,” Izuku mumbled.

“I would have fucking won,” Bakugo spat.

“Y-yeah, you p-probably would have,” Izuku replied.

“Hey, Deku!” the shout startled both of them as the brunette who’d placed third ran up, “Have you
decided who you’re going to intern with yet?”

“N-no, Uraraka,” the green-haired teen stuttered out, “N-not yet!”

“Oh, hey,” the girl said, suddenly seeming to notice Bakugo, her eyes going hard as she frowned,
“It’s you.”

“Yeah, what fucking of it, round-face?” he growled.

“You stay away from Deku,” she growled right back, stepping between the two of them and
surprising Bakugo, “He told us about what you did. It’s disgusting.”

“Fuck you!” he spat back, “If he told you, then why the fuck are you calling him Deku?”

“Because,” the girl huffed, glaring at him as she crossed her arms, “It means “I can do it!” now.
Like De-ki-ru!”

“Tsk,” he clicked his tee as he spun on his heel and stalked away.

“…like a Villain…” he heard her mutter, before Izuku exploded into a tirade about how he wasn’t.

Katsuki growled. He didn’t need that fucking nerd defending him.

-----

“Bakugo still has an ego, check.” Sero says.

“He only won in ours because I was still working through my father issues and was not ready
to use my left side.”

“Good point.”

“Chako watching over her Midori check.” Once again a floating and blush Ochako can be
seen.
-----

Katsuki blinked. He had no idea why he’d decided to allow his mother to drag him to Kiyashi
Ward Shopping Mall, except that it was the first time he’d been allowed out of the house apart
from school in months. And now he was standing there, in front of the last person he’d expected to
run into. And someone else.

Some crusty looking fuck was sitting with Deku, his hand held firmly to the nerd’s neck, both
staring at Bakugo in surprise as he stared back.

“Sorry,” the crusty fuck said, “My friend and I are having a private conversation.”

“Fuck you!” Katsuki spat, “I know all that nerd’s friends, and you ain’t one of them.”

“And who are you?”

“K-Kacchan, leave,” Deku said with surprising authority, “Now. I-I’ll handle this!”

“Fuck that!” Katsuki growled, his hand in his pocket as he fiddled with his phone, “I don’t know
who the fuck you are, but I ain’t about to let you do shit to anyone! Least of all fucking Deku!”

“Kacchan?” the teen gasped.

“Deku? I’m sorry I…Who are you?” round-face asked as she suddenly emerged from the crowd.

“Fine,” the man said, suddenly releasing Izuku as he backed away, a creepy grin on his face, “I’ll
leave. See you around…Izuku Midoriya.”

“Deku! Are you okay, I’ll call the Heroes!”

“Already fucking done,” Katsuki growled as he pulled his phone out, showing them the emergency
app that was already pinging, several shouts echoing across the crowd as a Hero pushed through
them.

“Kacchan,” Izuku said as she gripped his throat, his face still pale, “Why?”

“Because I’m the only one allowed to fucking beat you!” the blond growled, “You better be
fucking ready! When I get back into the Hero course next year, I’m going to kick your ass!”

“R-right!” Izuku said as Katsuki stomped away from them, stopping a short distance away as the
Hero appeared, barking what had happened at him.

-----

“Well at least this Bakugo has done one thing right, then ruined it by opening his mouth.”
Nods from most of the students as Awase says that.

Bakugo mumbles something like a swear.

“What was that Bakugo?” Aizawa asks.

“Nothing sir.”

-----

Izuku stared at the door of his hospital room, his arms in casts as he stared at his guest, his mother
 looking worriedly between the two boys.

“You’re finally fucking awake,” Bakugo growled, “Good.”

“Kacchan,” Izuku breathed, “What? Why?”

“I came to make sure you hadn’t fucking died, you shi-,” he cut himself off as he looked at Inko,
the woman starting slightly, “You idiot. I’ve still got to beat you next year.”

“R-right,” Izuku muttered, “How are you doing?”

“Better than fucking you,” the blond spat as he walked into the room, “You ain’t going to be able
to punch shit like that.”

“Y-yeah, though Recovery Girl is coming tomorrow to help heal the rest.”

“Yeah,” Bakugo muttered, before dropping the gift basket he was holding on the table beside
Izuku’s bed, “Well, here’s some shit from my mom. And remember, the only person allowed to
kick your ass is me!”

“Kick my…yeah,” Izuku muttered.

-----

“Huh, that was interesting.”

“Is Bakugo getting moved to Gen Ed, sir.”

“No Midoriya, he is not, but his mother has been made aware of what her son has done in
our world. Also, if I’m not mistaken, the Yaoyorozu’s are looking into your old school, seeing
what they allowed to happen. Miss Yaoyorozu tell your parents I’m willing to help in the
matter.”

“I shall sir.” Momo nods and then texts her mother.

“The wheel turns, does it not, Bakugo. Now.” Nezu claps his paws. “Who is up for one more
disk to be played before you all deal with your homework and dinner?”

Chapter End Notes

So which of the one shots of AWI should be next, note Blood, Echo, Blade, Teacher
and girls are no longer one shots, I will get too them in time but I want to cover the
still one shots for right now.
 Papa Canon Reacts
Chapter Notes

whoot over 100 kudos

at the end is an image of the OC Pipi

See the end of the chapter for more notes

As the students start talking about which disk they should watch next, the doors to the dorm
open, and a trio walk into the room. One is a girl with off-white hair and a horn on the left
side of her forehead, with red eyes. The other two look like sisters, with their bat ears,
completely black eyes, brownish grey hair and slightly upturned noses.

“Pipi what are you doing here?” Mina asks the girl.

“Vesper is bringing her younger sister Echo and Eri to me.” Aizawa states. “They will be
having a sleepover over this weekend, as Vesper’s parents are busy with work, and it is good
for Eri to spend time with her few friends. Asui’s sister Satsuki will be joining us later.”

“This is perfect. I know which DVD to watch now.” Mina says as she grabs a DVD of Eri and
Izuku hugging.

“DVD?” Eri asks as she walks over to Izuku.

“Mina found a bunch of videos showing different versions of us.” Izuku tells her as Eri hops
onto his lap. Pipi and Echo find a spot to sit as well with Mina on one side of the bat siblings
and Fumikage on the other. “This one will be showing a story about a different you and me.”

-----

Who could have known that all it would take to throw the entirety of the 1-A dorm into absolute
chaos was a single word said absentmindedly by a small child?

Now, everyone knew that Izuku had grown close to the small girl over the time that she had been a
ward of UA, visiting her at almost every opportunity he could get. They had grown used to the
white-haired little girl running around their dorms, almost always following after Izuku like a
duckling. They had gotten used to her asking them a myriad of questions or just telling the teens
about her day. They had even grown used to Eri calling Aizawa “Dad”. But no one had expected
what came from her lips when she entered the dorms that day.

“Papa!” Eri called as she rushed into the dorm common room, leaping to hug the surprised teen as
Izuku stared at her in shock.

The rest of the present students froze, staring at the two of them as the little girl dropped down to
the ground and started rambling about how she’d been learning about unicorns and fairies and was
getting better at Holidays. The class remained silent.
-----

“Told you Dadzawa was a thing.”

“Not now Mina.”

“Eri dear have you ever called our Izuku Papa?” Momo asks.

“...No should I?” She asks innocently.

"Too Cute" the group thinks.

-----

“E-Eri?” the voice wavered, the entire class looking up from the girl to their teacher, who had a
look on his face that was a mixture of shock and betrayal as he stared at her. Mina swore she could
see tears forming in his eyes.

“Yes, Dad?” she asked, Aizawa suddenly seeming to untense his body, his arms flopping to his
side as he released a relieved sigh.

“W-why are you calling Midoriya “Papa”?” the man muttered, trying, and failing, to
surreptitiously wipe his eyes on his capture weapon.

“Cause he’s my Papa,” Eri said matter-of-factly, “Uncle Mic said that “Papa” is for the more fun
Dad. Deku takes care of me, just like you. But he’s more fun, so he’s “Papa”.”

Mina and Toru snorted at the girl’s declaration, both snapping upright as Aizawa glared at them,
barely managing to contain their laughter. Behind them, the rest of the class had their own
reactions. The rest of the girls cooed at Eri’s cuteness, while most of the boys just shrugged it off,
Kirishima and Aoyama giving shouts of “Manly!” and “Magnifique!” respectively.

“W-what about Mirio?” Izuku asked, finally managing to find his voice after the shock of Eri’s
words, “I-isn’t he more like a…a dad than me? He spends more time with you.”

“Mirio-nii is a big brother,” Eri stated holding up a finger authoritatively as she explained to the
boy, the girls giggling at her actions, “He plays with me, and makes sure I don’t get hurt. But he
doesn’t make me food, or help me wash, or scold me when I do a bad thing. So, he’s a big
brother!”

“W-what, b-but I don’t do all of that!” Izuku gasped, jumping when Ochako gave a loud cough.

“Actually Deku,” she said as she grinned at him, her cheeks flushing, “You do always make her
lunch or snacks when she comes to visit.”

“And you’ve given her a bath before,” Kirishima said, “You basically barricaded the door so none
of the guys could get in while you did it.”

“Not to mention that you scolded her just last week when you found her drawing on the walls,”
Mina chuckled as she elbowed Kaminari, “Though that was kind of our fault, right Denki?”

“Hey, don’t pull me into that again!” Kaminari laughed, “It took us hours to clean the walls! Who
knew they made soap-proof crayons!”

“Face it Deku,” Ochako continued, “You act like a dad.”

“BUT!” Mina and Toru shouted in unison, startling the class slightly, “That begs the question!
Who’s Eri’s mom?!”

-----

The Mina and Toru in the room also snort just too like their counterparts; they both end up
snapping upright as Aizawa glares at them.

“So, green do you do the same things your counterpart does?” Izuku gets asked by Jiro.

“I actually do.” He rubs the back of his head.

“Wait does that mean your Eri’s papa?” Echo asks from her sister's lap.

“Wait Deku is my papa?” Eri looks up at her savior, her eyes wide and filled with love and
joy. “PAPA!”

The coos from all the female students is loud and overpowering, it causes those with strong
ears to cover them.

“Like me asked, who is the mom then Eri?”

“Let’s wait on that.” Izuku glups.

-----

“M-m-m-mom?!” Izuku almost shrieked, staring at the two girls as they suddenly moved up closer
to him, grinning widely as they crouched down in front of Eri, “So, Eri-chan? Who’s your
momma?”

“Momma?” the girl asked, looking at them blankly, “What’s a momma?”

“Oh,” Mina cried as she hugged the girl, “You poor sweet angel! What have they been teaching
you?”

“A momma is like a Dad or a Papa, except they’re a girl,” Toru said helpfully, the little girl
thinking for a moment, “Oh, and they’re usually married to the Dad or Papa!”

“Oh! I know what married is!” Eri gasped, “It’s like Dad and Uncle Mic!”

“Yes!” Mina said excitedly, before freezing, her head turning slowly towards their teacher, who
appeared to be having a crisis in the corner, “Wait…Aizawa-sensei and Yamada-sensei are
MARRIED?”

“Yeah,” Izuku said, surprising the whole class as they looked at the green-haired teen, who blinked
for a moment before blushing, “Oh, right…they usually keep that quiet.”

“Wait!” Toru shouted, “Then how do you know?”

“Mic showed me their Wedding Photos,” Izuku shrugged, “It was very nice. Tasteful.”

“WHEN?!” the girls all shouted, suddenly crowding around him in excitement, badgering him for
more details, Eri being passed into his arms at some point.

-----
“Wait, are they married here?" Kendo asks.

“That they are, it was a lovely event.” Nezu says while taking a sip of tea.

“And my personal life is none of your business.” Aizawa quickly says.

-----

“Weren’t we talking about something else?” Shoto asked Mashiro quietly, the tailed teen giving a
low sigh.

“Oh, that’s right!” Mina gasped, suddenly pulling the girls back as she lined them up in front of
Izuku and Eri, “Eri-chan, who’s your mom?”

“My mom?” the little girl asked, looking over the six girls as Izuku suddenly began blushing, trying
to stammer out that she didn’t have to choose, “Chako.”

The dorm went silent, the girls all turning to Ochako as the girl went crimson.

“W-why me?” she asked quietly, eyes darting between Eri and the now even brighter red Izuku.

“Cause you and Papa are…are …” she paused as she seemed to be trying to think of the word,
“Dating, right? Mirio-nii told me about dating. He said you and Papa were. Or should be?”

Izuku staggered, almost falling to the ground in shock as Ochako immediately shot into the air,
letting out a stream of indecipherable words as she hid her face behind her hands, floating across
the room. The rest of the class burst into laughter as Aizawa seemed to be muttering furiously into
his phone.

“W-w-we aren’t dating!” Izuku managed to splutter as Eri looked at him in confusion, “W-we’re
just friends!”

“Friends?” Eri asked, looking at him skeptically, “But Mirio-nii said…”

“M-Mirio-senpai was just joking!” Izuku shouted, “He was just playing around! We’re just
friends!”

“Y-yeah! Friends!” Ochako cried, still muttering furiously, “I pushed those feelings down already!
Until after we become Heroes!”

The room fell silent once again, everyone suddenly turning to the floating girl as she seemed to
realize what she had just said.

“Oh no,” Ochako whispered as Mina and Toru stared at her, a wide grin on the pink-skinned girl
that she was sure was matched by the invisible girl.

“So, you do like Deku?” Mina said calmly, her shoulder shaking as she began to cackle, “I KNEW
IT!”

“NO!” Ochako shrieked as Mina and Toru jumped up to grab her, suddenly dragging the floating
girl, along with Jiro and Momo out of the room, Tsuyu following close behind as they shouted
something about needing to have a “Girl Talk”.

The boys all looked after them, before turning at the strange deflating noise, staring as Izuku
collapsed to the ground, his head bright red as steam blasted from his ears.
“She likes me?” he muttered, “She likes me? She likes me?”

“Papa,” Eri asked, patting him on the cheeks, “What’s wrong, why’d they run away with
Momma?”

The door burst open, Bakugo storming into the common room after having been to the gym,
glaring at the group of boys that were staring at Izuku and Eri, the green-haired teen on the floor
looking like he was having some sort of crisis. Hunched in the corner was their teacher, looking
like he was on the verge of having his own break down, still whispering madly into his phone.

“WHAT THE FU-!” Bakugo caught his words just before he swore, eyes darting to Eri and then
Aizawa, clearing his throat aggressively for a moment, “What the hell is going on?”

-----

“So Eri, who is the girl you see as a mom?” Mina asks with a grin.

“Well Aunt Mina, it is Chako she helps Papa and Dad take care of me.”

Ochako blushes at this and hugs the small girl. Mina’s grin gets wider.

“So Chako why are you not dating Eri’s papa yet?”

“Well… uhm... Ah…” Ochako blushes up into the air.

“Eri who else do you see as an aunt or uncle?” Momo asks the girl.

“Well there is you Aunt Momo, then there is Aunt Tsu, Uncle Fumi, Big Sis Pipi, Big Bro
Miro, and Uncle Kiri.”

"No one else?" Momo asks.

"Nope." Eri smiles. "Thou Tsu is almost mommy in my eyes too, Chako's mama."

Both girls blush at that so does Izuku.

-----

Across the campus, the voice of Present Mic echoed through the air, making many students look
around in confusion.

“I WAS SUPPOSED TO BE THE PAPA!”

-----

“Hahaha poor Present Mic, Izuku beat him to it.”

“Well as fun as this has been, and by fun I mean tiring, I need to make sure Eri and Echo eat
dinner.” Aizawa gets up and starts to leave the two girls following him.

“Bye papa, mama and mommy see you later.” Eri says as Izuku blushes and Ochako and
Tyusu both get redder.

“Students, it's been lovely, now make sure you have dinner and do your homework before
 you watch any more of the DVDs.” Nezu then leaves as well.

“You heard him dinner and homework.”

“Yes Iida.”

-----------------------------------------------------------------

What Pipi looks like. So think of a smaller with longer hair for how Echo looks.

Art by AlterArtz on Etsy

Chapter End Notes

Ok so I'm planning on doing 2 to 3 more of the one shots before going onto one of the
extended stories.
So for oneshots we still have: Technician, Muscles, Friendship, Returner, Telekinetic,
Devil's Feet, Future, Vigilante, Shiketsu, and Nemuri left to choose from.

For the extended the options are girls, blades and teacher (includes island).

Once I am caught up on AWI and its extended then if I'm up to it I will get into Echo
Chamber (Echo) or Emerald Fangs (blood).
 Technician Canon Reacts
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Members of class 1A reconvene in front of the TV after doing some of their homework and
eating. In Mina’s arms is the support student Pipi.

“Mina let me go, I really should check on Mei before she blows something up.”

“But I want you to watch at least one more DVD with me, I’m sure it will be fine for a bit
longer.”

As the words come out of the pink girl’s mouth, the doors to the dorm building are kicked
open as the one and thankfully only Mei Hatsume enters. “Hey, have any of you seen bats.”
She blinks, “Oh there you are bats and bats girlfriend, oh and Midoriya and Tenya as well.”

The class just blinks at what's going on.

“What can we do for you Hatsume?” Izuku asks.

“I need bats to come to the support labs with me, Powerloader won't let me back in if she is
not with me.”

“I’ll not let you take my Pipi away just yet Hatsume.” Mina glares, “I want to watch at least
one more of the other world DVDs with her and my classmates first.”

“Huh but I want to make babies.”

“Mei, what if one of the DVDs showed you, and what a you of a different world made that
you have yet too.” Pipi quickly says.

“My babies that I have but haven’t made yet, seeing which could help me come up with new
babies.” Mei quickly sits next to Tenya. “Hurry up.”

Mina shakes her head giggling as she puts the next disk in, which the case of shows a Izuku
and Mei covered in grease stains.

-----

“Y-you can’t, Kacchan!”

Katsuki Bakugo glared down at the shaking boy in front of him, his hands crackling with small
explosions as he flexed his fingers.

“Move it, Deku,” he barked, making the smaller green-haired boy flinch, “He was talking shit
about me, so I’m gonna kill him!”

“No! I won’t let you hurt him anymore!” the other boy cried, fat tears running down his face,
“You’ve already beaten him, let him go!”

Katsuki roared as he jumped forwards towards the smaller boy, blinking as Deku swung his arms
in front of himself to block, something sliding down his wrists.

The smaller boy was thrown back onto the ground, the other kid bolting as soon as Bakugo was
distracted, making him scowl.

“The hell was that, Deku!” he shouted, storming over to the smaller boy, the shreds of whatever it
had been hanging from the green headed boy’s wrists.

Grabbing it, Bakugo recognized it as simple cardboard, the other two behind him laughing at Izuku
as the smaller boy pushed himself upright.

“Haha, you thought you could block Katsuki’s explosions with paper?” one called out, pointing at
the sniveling Izuku, “So stupid!”

“Hey,” Bakugo cut them off, fiddling with the cardboard for a second, “How’d you get it to do
that?”

“D-do what, Kacchan?” Izuku sniffed, looking up at his friend as the blond played with the burnt
cardboard.

-----

“Huh Midori was this something that happened to you.”

“I don’t think so Mina. If it did, I don’t remember, but seeing I always wanted to go hero I do
not believe it is likely”

"Guess we know a key diffence in this world than." Jiro says.

-----

“Let’s play Heroes and Villains!” the group of children cried out as they ran around the
playground, Bakugo leading the pack as he stomped towards a small figure hunched over in the
corner.

“Hey Deku!” he shouted right behind the boy, making him jump, “We’re playing Heroes and
Villains! You know what to do!”

“R-right, Kacchan!” Izuku stammered, holding something out in his hands, “I f-finished them, just
like you said.”

Bakugo looked at the two round objects in his friend’s hands, the cardboard constructs looked
almost exactly like oversized grenades. The main body had been painted a dark green, with large
silver handles extending over the length of them. Taking them, he slipped them over his hands,
surprised by how well they fit his small arms, as if they had been custom tailored to fit him
exactly.

“Perfect, Deku!” he laughed, slapping the other boy hard on the back, “Keep it up and I might
make you my support team when I become a hero!!”

“R-really?” Izuku smiled up at Katsuki for a moment, pride filling his heart.

Suddenly, the other children descended on him, crying out the designs they wanted for their hero
costumes. Bakugo watched as his friend worked quickly, scissors almost gliding through the thick
card he used to make his creations. He looked down at the grenades on his arms again, a wicked
grin inching across his face.

-----

“Wait, this is looking like a world where Deku went for support instead of hero. Still little
Deku looks so cute.”

"I can't wait to see how this Izuku turns out then." Shoji says though one of the mouths
formed on his hand.

-----

“DEKU!”

The shout echoed through the abandoned warehouse as Bakugo stomped into it, his two lackeys
following close behind.

“WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU, NERD!”

“O-over here!” the call came from the side, Bakugo glaring into the gloom as he spotted the timid
boy stumble out of the shadows, almost dropping the bundle of notebooks in his arms, “S-sorry! I
was just checking something.”

“YEAH? WELL WHAT THE HELL DID YOU WANT FROM ME, NERD?!”

“I finished it!” Izuku grinned widely as Bakugo scowled at him for a moment, unsure of what he
was talking about, his eyes going wide as Izuku continued, “The thing I needed your sweat for.”

“OH YEAH? WELL QUIT FUCKING AROUND AND SHOW US!” Bakugo spat, stalking past
the excited boy, his usual scowl back on his face.

“R-right!”

Izuku rushed off, leading the three towards a metal object set up on the far side of the warehouse.
Bakugo watched as Izuku hurried around the large contraption, mumbling to himself as he checked
it over once again. He glared at the metal box, trying to guess what the thing was supposed to do,
but drawing a blank. Izuku had refused to say anything about his latest project, other than begging
Bakugo for a few bottles of his nitroglycerin like sweat. Getting impatient, Bakugo began tapping
his foot, loud enough to pull the green-haired boy out of his trance.

“R-right! S-sorry!” Izuku said hurriedly, running towards the boys and directing them to stand
behind a large sheet of metal.

Bakugo glanced at it, immediately recognizing his friend’s handiwork on the back side. He’d
reinforced the plate, his fine welding obvious to the blond, and had even managed to bolt it to the
ground.

“THE FUCK DID YOU MAKE, DEKU?” he growled as the four crouched behind the sheet of
steel.

“Just this,” the boy chuckled, yanking on a piece of string.

The explosion shook the building, the other two cowering as Bakugo’s eyes went wide,
immediately jumping over the steel barricade once the noise had died down, followed quickly by
Deku. The two stared at the lump of twisted metal that had been Izuku’s secret project, one end
having blossomed out like a flower, the other half crumpled.

“Shit, I was sure the structural integrity was good enough for this one. Maybe if I change the
pattern. No, that would compromise the weight…” Deku murmured, immediately falling into a
mumble storm as he approached the twisted wreckage, Bakugo only able to stare, wide-eyed.

“HOLY FUCK!” the blond screamed, startling all three of them, “THAT WAS FUCKING
AWESOME!”

-----

“Holy shit that Izuku without training made a prototype of Bakugo’s support gear.”

“That is a good early baby with no training and using what you can get your hands on.” Mei
speaks up. "But i bet I could do better."

Sero adds “Still that Bakugo could care a little bit more that Izuku is… who am I kidding
from what we have seen of most Bakugos that would all act like that.”

A loud “Teh” could be heard as Bakugo walked by.

-----

Izuku stared down at his notebook.

Class had ended almost an hour ago, but he was still sitting in his seat, glaring at the page as if he
were trying to set it on fire. He didn’t even notice the figure stalking up to him until the hand
slammed down on top of the notebook, yanking it from his desk.

“THE FUCK YOU UP TO, NERD?” Bakugo growled, inspecting the page the boy had been
staring at.

“Ah! Kacchan, no!” Izuku gasped as he tried to grab it back, the blond easily keeping it out of his
grasp.

“THE FUCK IS THIS?” Bakugo asked, recognizing the designs and notes scrawled out across the
page, “YOU BEEN STALKING ME?”

“N-no!” Izuku shook his head vigorously, his cheeks flushing, “N-not really. It’s just based on what
you liked when we were younger!”

“Build it,”

Izuku started, staring up at his friend as Bakugo handed him back the notebook, his voice
surprisingly quiet.

“W-what?”

“ARE YOU FUCKING DEAF, DEKU?!” Bakugo yelled back, “I SAID FUCKING BUILD IT!”

-----

“Anyone else getting whiplash from this Bakugo words and actions.” Many in the room
nodded.
"Seems right for him thou." Denki says.

"True, kero."

-----

“We’re here,” Deku breathed as he stood in front of the gates, Bakugo glancing over at him,
“We’re actually here, Kacchan!”

“YEAH YEAH,” the blond growled, shoving the near vibrating boy forwards, “NOW QUIT
YOUR BULLSHIT AND GET MOVING!”

Deku stumbled forwards as Bakugo pushed him, his foot catching on the stone as he started
falling.

A hand snatched the back of his collar as his body suddenly became light, the boy staring down at
the ground in confusion.

“THE FUCK WAS THAT ROUND-FACE?!” he heard Bakugo shout as the blond pulled him up
right, right into the face a cute brown-haired girl, her cheeks blushing in the cold, Deku’s own face
suddenly going crimson the presence of her.

“Sorry!” she gasped, tapping her fingers together, releasing Deku from whatever had been making
him float, “I saw your friend falling. It would be bad luck to fall on the test day!”

“I HAD HIM,” Bakugo growled, releasing Deku’s collar before stalking off to the main building,
“WE DON’T NEED YOUR HELP.”

“Sorry about him!” Deku apologized to the girl, “He’s actually really nice if you get to know him.”

“Really?” The girl asked, looking after the blond with a skeptical look, “Didn’t seem like it. Are
you here to take the entrance exam?”

“Oh! No! Well, at least not the hero exam,” Izuku stammered, suddenly realizing that he was
talking to a girl, “I’m here for the support course exam.”

“Oh really? Well good luck!” she laughed, turning away towards the building Bakugo had headed
towards, “Maybe I’ll have you make me some gear sometime!”

“G-good luck!” Izuku called as she ran off, his face still bright red.

-----

“I bet you would want some gear from him, Chako.” Mina wiggles her eyebrows as Pipi
groans to what Mina had said. Ochako blushes slightly at what Mina had implied.

“Mina!”

"What I was just asking a question is all." She says is false shock and hurt.

Pipi gently chops mina on the head. "no bad Mina."

-----

“I WRECKED THAT MASSIVE THING, DEKU! BLEW ITS HEAD CLEAN OFF!” Bakugo
was recounting his exam experience as Izuku checked over the two gauntlets in his room, the blond
lying on his bed shouting excitedly, “EVEN SAVED THAT ROUNDFACE CHICK FROM
BEFORE!”

“So, they worked well?” Izuku hummed, grimacing at the burns across the back of the gloves.
He’d have to fix that.

“PERFECTLY!” Bakugo laughed, sitting up, “THEY’RE STILL A BIT HEAVY, BUT OTHER
THAN THAT, THEY WERE EXCELLENT!”

“I’ll have access to better materials and resources in UA,” Izuku mumbled as he started stripping
the gauntlets down, inspecting each part, grimacing each time he found some minor fault or
damage in the design, breaking out into a mumble storm again, “Maybe carbon fiber? But would
that be weighty enough to land a good punch. If I gave it a multi-chamber system...”

“FUCK,” Bakugo yelled, the shout not even fazing the now mumbling teen, “I FUCKING HATE
IT WHEN YOU DO THIS! I HAVEN’T FINISHED MY STORY!”

-----

“Look at least one Bakubro out there could handle the Zero pointer, thou it is a world where
Izuku still goes to UA just not hero course.”

“Ugh that me had to be saved by Bakugo, I feel sorry for me, I mean her.”

"So do the rest of us Ochako, so do the rest of us." Toru says.

-----

The blast blew the door off its hinges as Bakugo watched calmly, scowling at the cloud of smoke
that started to fill the hallway. The two behind him stared in disbelief as the cloud of black smoke
began to clear, revealing two figures lying in the middle of the hallway, one holding the other
tightly against his chest.

“Holy shit! And he excretes that from his palms?!” the pink-haired girl shouted as she pushed
herself up on top of the boy, unconsciously straddling him, “Think I could use it to fuel for some of
my babies?”

“Yeah, sorry about that, I didn’t think refining it would make such a big blast, Mei,” the boy
groaned, lifting his ash stained goggles to reveal his bright green eyes.

“PLAYING HERO, DEKU?!” Bakugo shouted as he stalked up to the pair, yanking the boy up
from the ground.

“Kacchan! Of course not! That’s your job!” Izuku laughed as his friend set him down, before
offering a hand to Mei, “Mei was just helping me with an idea to refine your sweat into a more
potent form. Didn’t go as expected.”

“Yeah! But the explosion was great!” Mei chimed in as she stood, suddenly hanging off of Izuku’s
shoulder, the boy grinning widely as they started to talk shop.

“For crying out loud, Hatsume, Midoriya!” A figure growled as he pulled himself out of the room,
Powerloader glaring at the two support students, “Pull a stunt like that again and I’ll ban you from
the workshop!”
“Hahaha/sorry,” the two laughed and apologized respectively, before heading back into the room,
Bakugo suddenly grabbing Mei by the arm as she walked past him.

“Hey,” He said softly, glaring at the pink-haired girl, “He’s my support staff. You hurt him; I kill
you.”

“What was that, Kacchan?” Deku asked as he glanced back.

“NOTHING, YOU FUCKING NERD! NOW WHERE’S MY NEW GEAR?!”

-----

“Wait that Mei has Izuku as her lab partner instead of me. That me is so lucky.” Pipi pouts
as Mina rubs the bat girl’s ears to make her feel better.

“Huh it's hard to tell if that version Bakugo cares for Izuku as a person or as a resource.”

“You are right Denki it is hard to tell, still looks like Mei is the same there.”

“Well failure is the mother of invention after all.” Mei says not realizing or at least caring
that they are mocking her.

"Mei... never mind." Iida just rubs his forehead.

-----

“Kacchan!” Izuku sobbed as he launched himself to hug his friend, the blond immediately grabbing
him by the head to hold him off.

“FUCK OFF, NERD! I DON’T NEED YOUR SYMPATHY!”

“Bakugo,” Aizawa said flatly as he stepped up from behind the crying Izuku, who was still trying
to hug Bakugo, “Without him, we would never have found you so quickly. The tracking device he
installed in you was a massive help.”

“YOU DON’T THINK I KNOW THAT?!” Bakugo shouted, shoving the green headed teen back,
“I WASN’T SCARED FOR A SECOND WHILE THOSE BASTARDS HAD ME. DEKU KNEW
EXACTLY WHERE I WAS. IF I’D HAD MY GEAR I WOULD HAVE BEEN ABLE TO TAKE
THE LOT OF THEM MYSELF!”

“Kacchan!” Izuku let out a new stream of tears as his friend complimented him. At least, as close to
a compliment as Bakugo gave anyone.

Aizawa sighed as he left the sobbing and screaming teens in the hospital room, looking at the other
pros gathered outside.

“Those two make a good team,” Midnight sighed, glancing over Aizawa’s shoulder, “A scarily
good team.”

“I had to practically tie Midoriya down when he realized Bakugo had been moved somewhere
other than the camp location,” Powerloader groaned, “He tried to fly off in a power suit he and
Hatsume had built.”

“How he found out the camp location is also a worry,” Aizawa sighed, glancing back, “As well as
how no one but him seems to be able to pick up the signal on that tracking device of his.”
The three teachers looked back into the room, bakugo's hands sparking as Izuku clung to his waist
with a happy grin.

-----

“Even the support course Izuku is a sweetheart, and cares for those he works with.”

“Oh that reminds me, Pipi I kind of blew up the power suit again.”

“Huh Mei did you remember to put the parts you had me working on back in.”

“Oh that’s what was missing.” Pipi just faces palms as everyone stares at the mad inventor in
disbelief.

"Ok now I see why you call her a headache." Dark Shadow speaks up.

-----

“YOU’RE FUCKING HOPELESS, DEKU!” Bakugo growled, dragging his friend by the collar
towards the classroom, “THAT GEARHEAD CHICK IS TOTALLY FUCKING INTO YOU!”

“Kacchan, please!” Deku tried to break his friend’s grip, but was unable to, “She really isn’t! She
likes making things! Not me!”

“AND YOU’RE THE ONLY PERSON SHE EVER WORKS WITH!” Bakugo huffed, grabbing
the handle on the support class’s door, throwing it open and barging in, surprising the class full of
support students, “HEY BINOCULARS, YOU LIKE THIS NERD, RIGHT?”

Mei glanced up from her project for a moment to see Bakugo presenting Izuku like he was a prize
fish, the green-haired boy already turning bright red as he struggled in his friend’s grasp, causing
the class to start whispering.

“Yeah?” she replied plainly, slightly confused.

“YEAH?” Bakugo scoffed, releasing Izuku as the class fell silent, “THAT’S IT? JUST A
“YEAH”?”

“Well, we have been on a few dates, right?”

Somehow the class got even quieter, staring between Izuku and Mei, a look of shock on their faces.

“We built that mech together, and there were the rocket boots. Oh! And baby number 106. Pity it
blew up.”

“T-those were dates?” Izuku stammered, staring at Mei in disbelief, “B-but I thought…but you
thought…what?”

“OH GREAT!” bakugo sighed, storming out of the classroom, “NOW YOU’VE BROKEN HIM!
WHATEVER! YOU LOVE BIRDS SORT YOUR OWN SHIT OUT!”

-----

“So manly of this Bakubro playing wingman for Izuku.”

“Huh why does that me go on dates with Midoriya, maybe she feels something for him I
don’t.”

“Of course not girl, this you is dating Iida.” Toru says.

“HOW MANY TIMES MUST I TELL YOU ALL MEI AND I ARE NOT DATING.”

“Until you stop lying to yourself.”

-----

Izuku stared up at the ceiling of his dorm room. It was his third year in UA and soon he’d be
graduating, entering the professional world of hero support. The thought scared him.

The excited knocking on his door, followed by a whirring noise let him know that Mei was
outside, the teen sighing as his door clicked open, his girlfriend bounding in excitedly.

“Zuku!” She gasped, hopping up and down, “Zukuzukuzuku! Guess what?”

“You built a new baby?” he chuckled as he got up from his bed, wrapping his arms around the
excited girl.

“No, better!”

Better? What was better to Mei than building something new? Izuku thought, running through the
possibilities in his mind.

“You got accepted to intern somewhere?” he tried.

“No! Well, yes, but this is even better than that!”

Izuku was dumbfounded. In the three years he’d know the pink-haired girl, he’d never seen her
more excited than when building or showing off her ‘babies’. Something better than that seemed
wholly impossible in Izuku’s mind.

“Give up?!” she was practically vibrating in his arms by this point, something that only usually
happened when she was on a five-day coffee binge while building.

He chuckled, placing a soft kiss on her head as he nodded, the girl wrapping her arms around his
neck.

“My parents said we can make babies!”

Izuku looked down at her for a moment, an eyebrow raising slowly.

"But Mei, we already make babies?"

"Not those babies, Zuku!" Mei laughed as she pulled herself closer, "Real babies!"

The sound of cracking glass filled the air as Izuku froze, staring down at the grinning woman in his
arms, her eyes sparkling as she planted a big kiss in his lips.

“We can get married!” she repeated, Izuku just staring at her blankly as the realization of what she
just said processed. The two startled at the sudden cheer coming from Izuku’s door, several of the
other support students having already gathered outside his room after Mei had come rushing back,
several clapping while others whistled or waved.
“Right on, Hatsume!” “Claim your man!” “They weren’t already?”

-----

“Wow that Mei has less filter then Mina when it comes to locations and saying things.”

“What’s that supposed to mean.”

“You already know, ribbit.”

“Huh why would I want to make those types of babies?” Mei asks.

-----

“You don’t have to wear it if you don’t want to,” Izuku sighed as he glanced over at Bakugo, who
was glaring at the tie like he wanted it to vanish from existence.

“I FUCKING KNOW THAT, NERD!” he shouted, snatching the thing up and pulling it around his
neck, “BUT I AIN’T GOING TO FUCK UP YOUR BIG DAY!”

“T-thanks,” Izuku stammered, playing with his own tie for a moment, before Bakugo stomped up
and batted his hands away.

“I THOUGHT WE GOT RID OF THAT STUTTERING BULLSHIT YEARS AGO?” he growled,

straightening the tie out again, scowling at the thing.

“Yeah, just nervous is all.”

“WHAT? WORRIED YOUR BRIDE IS GONNA TRY MAKING A ROBOT OUT OF YOUR
WEDDING CAKE?” Bakugo laughed at the worried expression that flashed across Izuku’s face.

“Oh god, I really hope she doesn’t.”

-----

“Who all sees Mei when she and Iida get married, trying to turn her cake into a robot.”
Everyone raises their hand.

“Oh I just got a great idea fo-”

“Lunchrush and Powerloader would both stop you.”

Mei head drops. “Oh if you say so bats.”

"Mei and I are not dating." Iida says loudly.

"Iida, I seen you on a date with her." Mina says, while holding up her phone with a photo
showing Iida and Mei at a cafe.

"Uhh hmmm...." Iida just stands there at a lose for words.

-----

Bakugo readied himself, taking careful aim at the line of centimeter thick metal sheets set up in
front of him. His gauntlet was attached to a pair of weighted legs, a blast shield folding out from
 the grenade like design. Grinning, he screamed out the attack's name, “ANTI-MATERIAL
SHOT!”

The blast forced him back several feet, sheering straight through the metal sheets as though they
were paper. An impressed whistle sounded across the firing range as the echoes of the blast
quietened down, a man, his curly green hair sticking out from under his hat approaching the still
manically grinning hero.

“You okay, Ground Zero?” the man asked, taking off his sunglasses as he inspected the panting
hero.

“NEVER BETTER, NERD,” he replied, unlatching himself from the gauntlet and shaking his arm
out, “THAT THING COULD TAKE OUT A TANK!”

“That’s how I made it,” Izuku laughed, inspecting the gauntlet, taking notes on a clipboard as he
began to mutter, “Hmm, still needs a few revisions before it’s ready to be used in actual combat.”

“ACTUAL COMBAT?!” Bakugo balked at his friend’s statement, “YOU WANT ME TO USE
THIS THING IN ACTUAL COMBAT?”

“Only select scenarios,” Izuku continued, “Like the sniper shot, or machine gun gauntlet. It always
pays to be prepared. Why? Scared?”

The two chuckled for a moment before Bakugo grinned manically, lifting his still tired arms, tiny
explosions crackling across his palms.

“I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU, YOU NERD!”

-----

“Oh now I have more ideas, let's go bats.” Mei hops up, kisses Iida on the cheek then grabs
and drags Pipi out of the dorm.

“Help me.” Was all they could hear from the girl as the pair leave their line of sight.

“Well that was something.” Mina blinks. “So huh want to watch more so I don’t worry what
is going to happen in the Support lab?”

Chapter End Notes

Ok so I'm planning on doing 1 or 2 more of the one shots before going onto one of the
extended stories.
So for oneshots we still have: Muscles, Friendship, Returner, Telekinetic, Devil's Feet,
Future, Vigilante, Shiketsu, and Nemuri left.

For the extended the options are girls, blades and teacher (includes island).

Once I am caught up on AWI and its extended then if I'm up to it I will get into Echo
Chamber (Echo) or Emerald Fangs (blood).
 Shiketsu Canon Reacts
Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“What about this one Mina?” Toru points at the DVD case with Izuku and Shinso in
Shiketsu’s uniforms.

“Ok.” Mina puts the new DVD in the player.

“What are you all doing and why did I see Vesper getting dragged away by the mad woman.”
Shinso asks as he enters the room.

“Hatsume got an idea from the last DVD we watched and dragged Pipi off cause it was her
only way back into the workshop, now we are watching a DVD that going by what’s on the
cover, it is where you and Izuku went to Shiketsu instead of UA.”

“Huh.” He finds a place to sit.

-------

“Welcome to the interview portion of Shiketsu Academy’s entrance exam,” the man said flatly as
Izuku shuffled into the room, sitting in the seat in front of the three suited men, the middle one
continuing, “You are…Izuku Midoriya, correct?”

“Y-yes, sir!” Izuku barked awkwardly, making the three men glance at each other.

“You are aware that this is an application for the Hero course of Shiketsu, yes?” the man
continued, “And that, unlike other hero schools, we are primarily a police academy? As such, we
prefer to perform interviews and practical tests as opposed to the more…traditional Hero exams.”

“Yes, sir!”

“Good. Now, please explain and demonstrate your quirk,”

Izuku froze. Swallowing nervously, he looked between the three men slowly.

“I…I don’t have one. I’m…I’m quirkless.”

Silence. Overwhelming silence filled the room as the three men stared at him.

“Very well. What is your greatest strength?” the third man asked, looking at the fidgeting boy.

“Oh, well…” he trailed off, startled that they hadn’t immediately rejected him, digging in his bag
and producing a notebook, “It started off as more of a hobby, but I write Hero and quirk analyses a
lot. My mom says I have a talent for it.”

The men took the book, flipping through a few pages, their eyes going wide.

“So detailed,” the first muttered.

“Excellent analytical skills,” the second paused, looking up as he flipped to the last full page, “This
villain attack, it happened only this morning, correct?”

“The last one? Y-yes,” Izuku mumbled, rubbing the back of his head.

“To have written such a comprehensive analysis of both the Heroes and Villains quirks in only a
day…”

“Oh, I only did that this morning, I had classes and…”

“You made this analysis before your morning classes?”

“Yes, sir,”

“So, in only a few hours?”

“Well the train was running late, so I had time,”

“What is your greatest weakness? Excluding your quirkless status.”

The boy fidgeted at the sudden question.

“Well…uhm…I guess I’m socially awkward? And I tend to mumble when I think. Oh, and I don’t
like black coffee…”

The three men watched as the boy startled to prattle off a long list of inane weaknesses and faults,
one of them looking down to write Confidence Issues on his clipboard.

“That is quite enough, Midoriya-san,” the center man said quietly, startling the boy out of his
mumblings.

“Oh! Sorry!”

“That is quite alright. Now, onto the practical portion of the interview. You may choose from one
of three tests, labeled Trickery, Combat and Investigation.”

“W-what do they mean?” Izuku asked nervously, wringing his hands as he watched the other two
still looking through his notebook, whispering to each other.

“Trickery means you must do something to surprise or fool us, Combat is a fight with a martial
artist without the use of quirks, and investigation entails us providing you with a scenario that you
must solve,” the man explained, getting up from his chair.

“I-investigation, please,”

“Very well, please follow me.”

-------

“Looks like I chose not to follow my dream and go to UA, and it seems that getting in will be
less stressful on my body at least.”

“No duh Midori seeing that your quirk never woke up in this world or you really are
quirkless, and even if your quirk wakes it will not be because of a giant robot.”

“Still for Midoriya to have that level of notes as an untrained analyst is kind of frightening.”
Sero adds.

“That it is, ribbit.”

-------

The two of them stood in a small room, the outline of a body drawn on the floor, a key lying just
next to it.

“This is a recreation of a closed room murder,” the man explained, “Everything in it has been
recreated as accurately as possible. The body and only key to the room were found as indicated.
You may ask me three questions, then you must provide a solution. Do you understand?”

“Yes, sir,” Izuku said quietly, already walking around the room.

He squatted down beside the key, inspecting it for a moment, before moving slowly back towards
the door, staring at his feet as he did so.

“Are there mice or rats present?” He asked.

“Yes,” the man answered.

“A ball of bread. Or similar foodstuffs.”

“What?”

“The killer wrapped the key in a ball of bread or dough and pushed it through that mouse hole,” he
said, pointing to the small hole in the wall just beside the door, “The floor has a slight incline, so
the ball rolled until it reached beside the corpse, after which the mice ate the food off of it, leaving
only the key lying beside the corpse.”

The man raised his hand, clicking a stopwatch as he looked down at the time. It had taken the
green-haired teen less than two minutes to figure it out.

“Did you cheat?” he asked carefully, looking at the boy.

“N-NO! I SWEAR! It just made sense!”

“Very well,” the man gave a slightly relieved sigh, “That is all, we will contact you via mail to let
you know your entrance status within the week.”

“T-thank you, sir,” Izuku shuffled slightly, “Uhm…”

“Yes?”

“C-can I have my notebook back?”

-------

Shinso looks at Izuku. “Could you really come up with a solution for that case they showed.”
“Yes, that type of event it is clear that animals were involved. Many closed room murders
have odd things like that. It throws off those that only think in the box.”

“And yet Deku you forgot you had legs to fight with till it was pointed out to you.” Ochako
laughs as Izuku Blushes.

-------

Izuku sat in the classroom, fidgeting with his hat as he watched the other students enter. Most were
talking casually, though a good number were simply moving to their desks and sitting silently, the
others not disturbing them. That was good, it meant that no one was talking to him either. His desk
was at the back of the class, though not right in the corner. He looked around, taking note of the
three students sat around him.

To his right was a girl with thick lips and dirty blond hair, a slight smile on her face as she tapped
away at her cellphone. To his right was a boy, his mass of light purple hair sticking almost
perfectly straight up as he dozed in his chair, his cap pulled down over his eyes. Infront of his was
another boy, his spiky dark purple hair sticking out from under his cap.

“Yo fam, what test did you choose to pass?” the girl asked, Izuku letting out a startled squawk as
his hat shot from his hands, bouncing off the back of the boy sitting in front of him, “Woah,
chillax, my man, it’s cool.”

“I-I-I’m sorry,” he muttered, scrambling to retrieve his hat from the floor as the other teen glared
at him from behind his purple hair, the fringe pulled down to cover one eye.

“Nah, it’s chill,” the girl chuckled, “Didn’t mean to spook ya, fam.”

“Could you two please be quiet?” the light purple-haired boy grumbled from under his hat, lifting it
slightly to glare at them, Izuku staring at the thick eyebags that hung below his eyes, “I’m trying to
sleep.”

“Np bro, soz,” the girl said, her eyes suddenly going blank as Izuku spun to look between her and
the other boy.

“Shit,” the boy muttered, “Thought I could get both of you.”

“Wait! Is that your quirk?” Izuku gasped, pulling out one of his notebooks, “What is it? Obviously,
it’s some kind of mental quirk, but how does it work? You talked to us first, so is it response
based?”

“OH!” a loud voice echoed through the room as the two boys jumped, looking up at the large teen
that stood over them, a wide grin on his face, “Greetings! Are we talking about quirks? I love
talking! My quirk is called Whirlwind and lets me control wind!”

“That’s so cool!” Izuku gasped, flipping over the page of his notebook, and quickly scribbling on a
new page, “How fine is your control? Can you generate wind, or does it already have to be present?
How strong can you make the wind?”

“Would you two shut up!” the boy sitting in front of Izuku growled, glaring at the two of them,
“The teacher will be here soon, and I don’t need to have a headache because of you.”

“Ah!” the brown-haired teen gasped, suddenly bowing, and slamming his head into the floor with
enough force to shake the tables, the girl blinking in surprise as she looked around, “I SINCERELY
APOLOGISE!”

“Bruh, what happened?” the girl asked Izuku, the green-haired teen looking at her in surprise for a
moment, before flipping back a page in his notebook and scribbling something down as he
muttered.

“Physical movement appears to disrupt the quirks hold,” he said, before turning back to the tired-
looking boy, “I’m sorry, you never said what your quirk was called.”

“Shouldn’t you be asking my name first?” the boy grunted, sitting up in his chair as he obviously
wasn’t going to be getting any more sleep, “It’s Hitoshi Shinso by the way. My name, not my
quirk.”

“O-oh!” Izuku gasped, bowing in his seat, “I-I’m sorry! I’m Izuku Midoriya!”

“I would say nice to meet you, but you woke me up,” Shinso sighed as he rubbed his eyes,
“Anyway, you’ve been interrogating me about my quirk, so what’s yours?”

“Oh…uhm…” Izuku mumbled as the other teen looked at him suspiciously, “I-,”

He was cut off as the teacher entered the class, her snake-like hair hissing loudly as she marched
over to the podium, adjusting the sunglasses that completely covered her eyes.

“My name iss Hebi Kesseki, and I am your new homeroom teacher for thiss year,” the woman
stated clearly, hissing slightly on each ‘s’, “Welcome to Shiketssu Class Alpha. Now, let uss head
out to the Entrance ceremony.”

The class replied with a loud, “Yes Sensei!” as they all stood and followed the woman out of the
class.

-------

“Wait I thought Camie and Seiji were a year ahead of us?” Izuku asks.

“Maybe in that world they were born a year later, ribbit.”

"Makes sense."

“Huh so I would've gotten into Shiketsu’s hero course if I went that route instead of the sport
festival path here, not sure how I feel about that.”

-------

“So,” Shinso said to Izuku as they were walking back to the class after the Entrance Ceremony and
the Principal’s hour-long speech, “What’s up with that book?”

“B-book?” Izuku mumbled, looking at the other teen in surprise.

“That notebook you were writing about my quirk in earlier,” Shinso continued, “It looked pretty
full. It has something to do with your quirk?”

“Oh…Uhm…no,” Izuku replied, looking away, “It’s just a hobby, really. Well, I guess not
anymore, considering it’s what got me into Shiketsu.”

“A notebook got you into Shiketsu?” Shinso asked, Izuku nodding sadly, “What, is your quirk like
super weak or something?”

“More like not there,” Izuku muttered, freezing when he realized what he’d just said, eyes slowly
turning to look at Shinso, who was looking back at him.

“That weak, huh?” the boy sighed, “Well, whatever, you got in, so I guess I can’t fault you. At least
this place isn’t as bad as UA.”

“UA?” Izuku asked, “What do you mean by that?”

“I mean their damn Entrance Exam involves fighting robots,” Shinso growled, “My quirk does
jackshit to robots.”

“Oh, m-most mental quirks wouldn’t,” Izuku muttered, pulling out the notebook and starting to
scribble in it again, Shinso peeking over his shoulder.

“What the hell?!” the purple-haired teen said loudly, startling the other students walking around
them, “How do you know what my quirk is? I never told you!”

“Hmm?” Izuku looked up, slightly confused, “Oh, I worked it out from what you said it could do.”

“But I didn’t tell you anything!” Shinso said, “I just used it on that ditzy chick!”

“Oh, really?” Izuku mumbled, curling in on himself slightly as the purple-haired boy stared at him
in shock, “I didn’t mean to offend you!”

“You didn’t…? What is up with you?” Shinso growled, “Whatever. It doesn’t matter now that you
know. It’s a fucking Villain’s quirk anyway.”

“B-but your quirk is so cool!” Izuku gasped, “There are dozens of ways it could be applied to
Heroics!”

“Name three,” Shinso growled.

“Hostage situation, suicide prevention, general de-escalation of tense situations,” Izuku replied
robotically, making Shinso blink in surprise, “I can give more detailed examples if that’s not good
enough.”

“I…what? No,” Shinso sighed as he rubbed his eyes, the two of them reaching their classroom, “I
just… Nobody’s ever said that my quirk would be good for Heroics before.”

“But it would!” Izuku stated, “It really would!”

-------

“I can see how UA’s entrance exam is flawed, even with the hero points some of us barely got
in.” Izuku states, Toru nods at that.

“Oh gods, even in that world the cinnamon roll helped me see my quirk in a better light, and
he figured it out on his own to boot.”

"Izuku likes to help others." Kirishima says. "So manly."

-------

“You will be split into squads for the semester. Each squad shall have a captain,” the Heroics 101
teacher barked, his cat-like eyes darting across the class, “Your squads and captains for this
semester have already been chosen by committee. You will have this session to familiarize
yourselves with the members of your squads and their quirks. First, Squad Alpha!”

“Damn,” Shinso muttered beside Izuku, “I had hoped to not have to be dragged down by other
people. I’m not here to make friends.”

“I-I don’t know,” Izuku muttered, “Forming teams is a good way to develop trust and
understanding. A-and other people may be able to give you insight into your own quirk!”

“People like you?” Shinso half chuckled under his breath, “Considering how fast you figured mine
out, you probably have notes on the whole class already.”

“W-well…” Izuku looked away as he blushed.

“No way, seriously?” the purple-haired teen hissed.

“Would you two shut up!” the boy in front of Izuku growled, “I can’t hear the teacher!”

“Squad Delta!” the man shouted, “Hitoshi Shinso, Camie Utsumushi, Inasa Yoarashi, Seiji
Shishikura, captain: Izuku Midoriya!”

“WHAT?!” Izuku shrieked, drawing the attention of the whole class, a look of shock on his face,
“B-b-but…why me?”

“The committee reviewed your exams and decided on your squads and captains based on that,” the
Heroics 101 teacher huffed, before turning away, “You have the rest of the period to familiarize
yourselves with the members of your squad. Good luck!”

-------

“Is Shiketsu really like that?” Toru asks.

“It is.” Shoto replies.

“How do you know?”

“I texted Camie.” He replies. “She gave me her number last year during the provisional
license exam make up test.”

“Still Izuku when he is a nervous wreck as the captain that is not good is it?”

-------

“Yo, Cap,” the blond girl grinned as she sat beside the muttering teen, “What’s your quirk?”

“Utsumushi-san, that is very rude,” Shishikura hummed as he stood in front of Izuku, “Can you not
see that he is…what exactly is he doing?”

“Having a panic attack,” Shinso sighed, pressing a cold drink can against the green-haired boy’s
cheek, making him yelp, “Earth to Midoriya, we need you to focus. We’ve got to tell you about our
quirks.”

“Whirlwind, the ability to control air. Brainwashing, the ability to control a person’s actions after
they respond to you. Some sort of illusion quirk, and…I don’t really know how to describe yours,”
Izuku muttered as he rubbed his eyes before looking at Shishikura, “You can…mold flesh? I
think?”

“What?” the purple-haired teen said, staring at Izuku in shock, “H-how?”

“Damn bruh, you a hiding a super comp in your skull?” Utsumushi laughed, the green-haired boy
blushing, “But that’s totes sweet. That your quirk?”

“N-no, I…Uhm…I don’t have a quirk!” Izuku blurted, curling in on himself as he waited for the
inevitable.

“Wait…really?” Shinso said slowly, “Is that what you meant by not there? You’re…quirkless?”

“Y-yes,” Izuku muttered quietly, clutching his notebook to his chest.

“Wow!” Inasa said, uncharacteristically quiet, “How did you get in then?”

“I…I passed the Entrance Exam?” Izuku replied, cracking an eye to look up at them.

“Then there should be no problems,” Shishikura huffed, “The school would not allow you to enter
without good reason. Obviously, you impressed them somehow.”

“Yeah, with his notebook,” Shinso laughed, “Hey, you have stuff about us written in there, right?
Why not let us see it, point-dexter?”

“P-point-dexter?” Izuku mumbled as he held out the notebook slowly, Camie grabbing it and
flipping through the pages.

“Yo bruh, this is cray-cray!” she gasped as she got to the page about her, “You figured out all this
shiz about my quirk today? That’s mad! I never thought to try this!”

“Let me see,” Shinso huffed as he grabbed the book, flipping to his page, “A voice changer
support item, artificial vocal cords? Why not an electronic voice changer?”

“Oh, that’s because the electronics may affect how your quirk works.” Izuku said hurriedly, “So an
analogue solution would work better.”

“Fair enough,” Shinso hummed as he handed the book to Shishikura, the boy scowling as he paged
through it.

“This is all very detailed…you have pages on the other students as well.”

“Y-yes?” Izuku mumbled, “S-sorry if it’s creepy, it’s just a hob-.”

“No, this is perfect,” Shishikura hummed, startling Izuku, “Having information on your opponents
and allies is paramount to success in the field.”

“LET ME SEE!” Inasa yelled as he grabbed the book, “WOW! THIS IS AWESOME!”

Izuku stared at the four students as they talked about how detailed his notes were, comparing pages
and discussing their quirks with each other.

-------

“Wow so at least their Deku still has good friends and allies even if it is not us.”
“Speaking of, Midori do you have tips for us that we haven’t figured out on our own.”

“Well I do for some of you, and many of your support gear you have gotten since we started
at UA is because of ideas I shared with Mei and Pipi.”

“Wait you mean like the stuff Jiro and I have gotten?” Denki asks, as Izuku nods.

“Well spill some tips then.” Mina asks the green haired teen.

“Well… ok. Momo have you tried using different materials for objects that would be faster to
make.”

“No I haven’t, I will look into that.”

“Shinso you could take up ventriloquism to trick people into responding to you.” Shinso nods
to the idea. “Shoto have you tried using smaller, more refined attacks, more like a scalpel
than a board sword.”

“I will try later.”

-------

“Squad Delta wins!” the Heroics Teacher barked, before letting out a quiet sigh, “Again.”

The other three squads groaned as they looked at Squad Delta, particularly at the green-haired teen
standing in front of them.

“T-thank you, sir!” Izuku managed to say loudly, blushing slightly under the stares of the rest of
the class.

“Now, can anyone tell me why Squad Delta has managed to win the last four exercises?” the cat-
like man asked.

“They have Midoriya,” someone called, making the green-haired boy blush harder.

“And what advantage does Midoriya give them?” the teacher asked.

“Information?” “Strategy?” “Planning?” several members of the class called.

“Yes, yes and yes,” the teacher hummed, “All three of those are good answers. Midoriya has
proven himself to be an excellent planner and information specialist, allowing him to come up with
tactics to counteract each of your quirks with those of his squads’.”

“T-thank you, sir!” Izuku spluttered, making several of the class chuckle, “I-I’ll work hard to keep
it up!”

“Good lad,” the teacher laughed, “I expect you to do well in the future. Remember, vote for
General is next week, take into consideration who you’d like to see leading your year.”

---------

“That makes sense when Izuku is the planner, only Momo or Setsuna stands a chance of
beating him.” Tokoyami says.

“I am not that good.”

 “Oh you are green, you see things in ways the rest of us can’t.”

---------

“Unsurprisingly,” the Principal muttered under his breath before announcing, “The First year
General is Izuku Midoriya.”

Izuku froze as he was lifted on stage by Inasa’s wind, staring out over the crowd in shock.

“T-thank you for this opportunity! I promise not to let it go to waste!” he managed to blurt before
hurrying off the stage, the Principal and teachers chuckling slightly to themselves.

-------

“First year General?” Sero asks.

“From what Camie has told me the General is chosen by the grade, they are normally the
best of students, they are sort of like a grade rep but are just under the teachers in terms of in
school power. Her General is Nagamasa.”

“So even without a quirk, Midori is a badass.”

-------

“For the first time since the founding of Shiketsu, the First Years win the inter grade competition!”
the announcer called as the Hero class gathered around the green-haired teen and cheered, lifting
him onto their shoulders.

“MI-DO-RI-YA! MI-DO-RI-YA!” they chanted as they paraded him around the field, the other
grades quickly joining in as the boy raised his arms in triumph.

-------

“Holy shit, that Midoriya had first years beat the 2nd and 3rd years in a competition, I fear
what he would be like to face down in a battle.”

“Whatever, this was informative but I am going to sleep.” Shinso leaves.

“I think that is good for today. We should finish our homework so we can watch the longer
ones on the weekend.”

“Ok Momo.”

Chapter End Notes

Next chapters will be one of the extended. So which will it be, girls, blade or teacher.
 Blades: Winds of Change Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

It's the first chapter of the Blades Extended! Yay!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Morning has come to Class 2A in the dorms. Many of the heroes in training are now sitting
around their TV getting ready to start watching the next set of DVDs about different worlds.

“Ok Midori why don’t you pick which one we watch, seeing they tend to be about you.”

Izuku gets up from where he was sitting between Ochako and Tsuyu. He starts to look at the
DVD cases. Trying not to look at the one where it seems he is a girl, then there is the one with
him, Melissia, Mei and Pipi was tempting but in the end.

“This one Mina, the one with me holding a sword.”

“Ok the first of the muitle dvds to the case is one where it seems our green haired classmate is
a swordsman.”

Mina then puts the DVD into the player and takes her seat.

---------

“Excuse me?” the old sounding voice said from the other side of the phone, “He’s what?”

“Q-quirkless, Mosashi-san,” Inko repeated herself, a cold feeling of dread running down her spine
as she heard the man moving on the other side of the phone.

She’d dreaded this. Phoning her relatives to tell them about Izuku’s quirk. Or more accurately, his
lack of one. All of them had been at least somewhat understanding, or at least apologetic. It made
Inko’s skin crawl the way their tones changed the moment she had mentioned it. Mosashi
Midoriya, Hisashi’s father, had been the last person on the list.

“We’re coming to visit,” the man grunted as he sounded like he was lifting something, surprising
Inko, “We’ll be there tomorrow. Hanaha! We’re visiting Inko!”

Inko stared at the phone as the man hung up, looking worriedly over to her son, who was sitting on
the sofa, staring blankly ahead.

---------

“That's odd, my grandparents never showed up for me. In fact, I have no clue what they are
like or are even alive.”

“Why is that?" Sato asks.

“Well with what little mom has told me, dad had little to do with his parents.”

"Ah"

---------

“Inko, dear, so good to see you!” Hanaha Midoriya said as Inko opened the door, almost
immediately being pulled into a hug by the older woman, “How are things?”

“Hello, Hanaha-san,” Inko said, watching as Mosashi nodded politely behind his wife, before
walking past them into the apartment, “It’s been…well it hasn’t all sunk in just yet.”

“That’s fine, sweetheart,” Hanaha said soothingly, “Izuku will be perfectly fine in our care.”

“In your…?” Inko pulled out of the hug as she stared at the softly smiling woman in confusion,
“What are you talking about?”

“Pack your bags, boy,” she heard Mosashi say from Izuku’s room, “You’re moving in with us.
Training starts tomorrow.”

---------

“Wait what?” A baffled Mina stammers. "What just happened here?"

“They just showed up and what training?” Sero asks.

---------

Inko blinked as the last of their furniture was loaded into the moving van, a quick call to Hisashi
the night before resulting in her husband giving an exasperated sigh and an apology.

“Sorry Inko, my dad can be like that,” the man explained over the phone, “When he makes a
decision, it’s final. Don’t worry, he’d never hurt Izuku. I promise.”

“I’m going with them,” Inko had said, Hisashi remaining silent for a moment, before responding.

“That’s…probably for the best,” he’d sighed, “Just…don’t be surprised when dad starts training
Izuku.”

---------

“Wait they are moving just like that.”

“What training, really what is going to happen to Izuku?” Sero asks again.

"No clue."

---------

“Ji-san?”

“Yes, boy?” the old man said as they sat on the train.

“Can I be a Hero?”

“Why?” the man asked, looking down at the four-year-old as he clutched his All Might action
figure to his chest.

“I…I wanna save people…” Izuku muttered, “L-like All Might.”

“And how do you expect to do that?” Mosashi asked, Izuku flinching.

“I…I’d need a quirk,” Izuku whispered, jumping when his grandfather spoke.

“Peh,” the old man spat, “Quirks this and quirks that. People these days are too obsessed with the
bloody things! They’ve forgotten the power of the human body. I never had one of the damn
things, and I turned out fine.”

“Y-you’re quirkless?” Izuku breathed as he stared at his grandfather, a look of reverence on his
face.

“Yes,” Mosashi said, his own face softening for a moment as he reached out to pat Izuku on the
head, “And I’m plenty strong. Bet I would even be able to go up against that All Might fellow and
hold my own!”

“That’s impossible, Ji-san!” Izuku giggled, “All Might is unbeatable, Kacchan said so!”

“No one is unbeatable, Izuku,” Mosashi hummed as he smiled at the laughing boy, “And I’ll prove
it to you.”

---------

“My grandfather is QUIRKLESS.”

“Well at least that version of him is.” Momo says.

“No way some quirkless person could beat All Might.” Bakugo who was walking by says.

“Care to join us Bakubro.”

“Can’t have to go to Hound Dog.” He walks off with a huff.

---------

“One hundred,” the man barked as the ten-year-old lowered his weighted bokken, panting heavily,
“Good. Take a rest then go bathe, your mother is making supper for us now.”

“Yes, Sensei!” The boy replied as he sat on the ground, taking deep slow breaths as he brought his
heart rate back down.

He looked up at the evening sky, amazed as always by the beautiful hues and gradients that painted
the sky out here in the countryside. He and his mother had been living with his grandparents for
almost six years now, and it was nice. Sure, it had been hell at first. His grandfather had handed
him a bokken almost the moment that he’d stepped into the house, before ushering him outside and
teaching him how to swing it properly. Then had come the drills. The endless drills that lasted for
half the day at least, the other half being dedicated to his studies. His grandmother, a retired
teacher, had worked at filling his head with more knowledge than he thought could fit.

He was well on the way to finishing the middle school syllabus already, though his grandmother
had slowed down on teaching him that so he wouldn’t be too far ahead of his peers when he
rejoined society. Instead, his education had shifted, becoming more focused on history and tactics,
anatomy and medicine, all things that would help him become a better Hero. Because yes, his
dream had never died. He still wanted to be a Hero, and he was going to be. Quirkless or not.

And there was no way he’d fail with his family behind him.

“Izuku,” he heard his grandfather say, the boy looking up as the old man approached, a long
bundle of cloth in his hands, “I believe it’s time to start properly training you. Familiarize yourself
with this. We start tomorrow.”

Izuku stared at the bundle in his hands, feeling the weight as he looked up at the man standing in
front of him.

“Yes, Sensei!”

---------

“Wait, that hell was a warm up.” Says a shocked Denki.

“How smart is Izuku, every version we have seen where his mind is allowed to grow has been
really smart.” Sero ponders.

“More like, how much did getting bullied hold ours back.”

Many of the class think about that before just nodding.

---------

The crowd of students whispered to each other as they stared at the strange teen standing in their
midst. He was dressed in what could only be described as a classical Samurai outfit, complete with
Hakama, Haori and Jingasa, a pair of wooden swords tied to his hip.

“Excuse me,” an older man said to the teen, the boy tilting his hat back to reveal emerald green
eyes above a diamond of freckles on each cheek, “But you can’t have those here.”

“Hmm?” the teen said, looking down as the man pointed to the swords on his hip, “Oh, I have
permission. They’re my Support equipment. I filled in all the forms.”

“That’s fine,” the Procter sighed, “But you can’t take them into the written exam, only the
practical.”

“OH!” the boy gasped, suddenly bowing low as he pulled the swords free of his belt, “I apologize,
I didn’t realize.”

“That’s quite alright,” the Procter said as he took the wooden blades, blinking when he almost
stumbled forwards under their weight, “I…I’ll make sure you get them back before the practical.”

Off to the side, a pair of red eyes glared at the strange boy, a hand kiting through spiky blond hair
as he tried to remember why the stranger seemed so familiar.

---------

“I wonder how heavy those are and how strong this Deku is.”

“I can’t wait to see how this Izuku handles the exam. Ribbit. But I do hope that Bakugo does
nothing.”
---------

Izuku took a deep breath as he stood outside the large gates to the testing area, surrounded by a
number of other examinees. He patted the two bokken at his hip, their familiar weight comforting
him as anxiety boiled in his chest. He could do this. He’d spent the last ten years training
specifically for this. It didn’t matter that he was quirkless, he would show the world the power of
his family. And become a Hero while doing it.

“BEGIN!”

The shout startled the other examinees, Izuku barely reacting as he simply began to walk forwards,
his steps measured as he shot forwards far faster than he should have been able to.

“He has the right idea!” The cockatoo-like man that had explained the exam format to them
shouted, “There are no countdowns in real life! Go, go, go!”

Izuku looked up as the first of the robots approached him, arm raised to attack.

He swung his bokken, the limb detaching and falling to the ground before Izuku slammed the base
of the hilt into the side of the construct's head, shattering it. Another robot was on him in a flash,
before it split in two, the two halves falling cleanly to the ground.

Around him, the other examines charged into the testing area, firing off their quirks wildly as they
begin to destroy robots of their own.

---------

“He did that with a wooden blade, what the hell did he grow up eating.”

"All his vegetables." Denki jokes to what Sero asked.

“What level of skill is needed to do that in real life?” Sato asks.

Ojiro replies with, "more then one would think."

---------

“Focus in on that one,” Nedzu said as the teachers watched the exam, the main screen changing to
show a teen in traditional garb walking calmly through the chaos of the exam. A robot loomed
over him for a moment, before it suddenly split apart, the teen easily avoiding the falling pieces as
he continued to make his way slowly through the faux city. The Principal of UA grinned as he
watched the teen dispatch a robot that had knocked another student over, barely seeming to move
as he passed by.

“How the hell is he doing that?” Midnight asked, “Is it his quirk?”

“I wouldn’t say so,” Nedzu laughed as the final two minutes were announced, watching as the
massive zero-pointer rose up from the ground, the examines fled in terror, “I wonder what he’ll do
now?”

“Dammit,” Ectoplasm growled, pointing at a screen, “There’s a girl who got trapped right in the
path of the Zero-pointer. Someone needs to get out there to save her!”

“Wait,” Nedzu ordered as the teacher began to move, all of them looking at him strangely as he
pointed to the main screen, the boy from before suddenly beside the girl, crouched into a stance as
he gripped the handle of one of his bokken.

“What is he doing?!” Snipe gasped, “Is he about to attack her?”

---------

“So that is what their view of the exams is like, and Nezu clearly knows more than he is
letting on.” Jiro says.

“Well it is Nezu.”

Over the speakers in the dorm. “More like, what don't I know about students.”

Everyone shivers as he says that.

"How does he do that." Mina asks.

---------

“Midoriya style, Iai technique,” the teen said as he stood over Ochako, the brunette looking up into
his eyes as he spoke, “Jōshō Suru Kaze (Rising Wind).”

She gasped as the air around her seemed to shift, the teen’s hand shimmering for an instant before
the weight on her leg suddenly vanished. Looking behind her, she stared at the piece of rubble that
had trapped her only moments before, now cleanly split down the middle. She gasped as a hand
grabbed her arm, easily lifting her into the air before she fell into a pair of strong arms, the green-
haired teen smiling down comfortingly at her, before looking up at the massive robot.

“Best to run,” he seemed to muse, “I doubt I’d be able to cut that with only a wooden sword.”

---------

“Another world, another Midori saving Chako.”

Ochako grins and holds Izuku. “He is my hero after all.”

"That he is girl." Mina says.

“Wait, is he really going at the Zero pointer or is he gonna run.”

"Most likely run." Izuku says.

---------

“WHAT THE HELL DID HE JUST DO?!” the room shouted as they stared at the teen, now
running from the zero-pointer with the brunette girl held gently in his arms.

“Our cameras are capturing at 60 fps,” Powerloader growled as he rewound the video, playing it in
slow motion, then frame by frame, the teens arm blurred even on the high definition monitors, “Yet
his arm was only moving for less than ten frames. That’s some serious speed.”

“Is that his quirk?” Cementos rumbled, “Though that doesn’t explain the clean cuts he’s been
making.”

“Izuku Midoriya,” Nedzu squeaked as he scrolled down the information on his tablet, “Apparently,
he was raised by his mother and grandparents in the mountains, where he was trained in their
family’s sword techniques. Oh, and he’s quirkless.”

“I’m sorry, HE’S WHAT?” Midnight shouted as the rest of the teachers looked at the teen with
more than a little respect.

---------

“Ah he ran.”

“Oh my gods, their faces are golden, just like the rest of ours are right now.” Toru laughs.

"Quirkless power." Mina cheers.

---------

“Please take your feet off the desk!” The blue-haired boy shouted as he chopped his hands towards
the blond, “It is disrespectful to the school, the makers of the desk, and our seniors!”

“Shut the hell up,” Bakugo growled as he tried to ignore the boy, instead focusing his gaze on the
green-haired teen that was sitting calmly at a desk at the front of the class.

“It seems we’ve started on the wrong foot,” the blue-haired boy said stiffly, “I am Tenya Iida, I
went to Somnai Academy and-.”

“Somnai?” Bakugo spat as he got up from his seat, “So you have a silver spoon in your mouth? Get
the hell away from me!”

Iida watched in surprise as the blond stalked over to the green-haired teen, before slamming his
hand on the desk in front of him, smoke rising from his palm.

“Who the hell are you?” Bakugo growled, “I recognize you from somewhere, and it’s pissing me
off!”

“Hmm?” the other teen looked up, a wide smile gracing his lips as he stood, suddenly pulling the
surprised blond into a hug, “Kacchan! I haven’t seen you in years! How have you been?!”

“What the fuck are you doing?!” the blond screeched as he yanked himself free, “And who the
fuck are you calling “Kacchan”? The only person to ever do that was…wait…DEKU?!”

“Oh, I haven’t heard that name in a while,” Izuku laughed as he patted the shocked Bakugo on the
shoulder, “Yes, it’s me! So good to see you again. How are your parents? Hopefully, your mom has
calmed down a bit, she was always pretty hands on!”

“What the fuck are you doing here?” Bakugo spat as he stepped back, shrugging off Izuku’s hand,
“You just fucking disappeared one day when we were four!”

“Oh, yeah, sorry about that. My mom and I went to live with my grandparents in the mountains,”
Izuku laughed, the sound loud and infectious as he stepped towards the blond again, “I guess we
should have told our friends about it, but it happened so suddenly we didn’t have time.”

“Why?” Bakugo asked, jumping when the door suddenly slammed open, the class turning to see a
caterpillar-like thing lying in the doorway.

“Get to your seats,” it growled, before standing and shedding the sleeping bag it was wearing
revealing a skinny and disheveled man in a black jumpsuit, the class scrambling to find a seat, “I
am Shota Aizawa, your Homeroom teacher. You took 8 seconds to get to your seats, that’s too…
Midoriya, what are you wearing?”

The class froze as the teacher looked towards the green-haired teen, blinking as they realized that
his uniform looked almost nothing like theirs. Instead of the expected blazer and slacks, he was
wearing a white and black Jingasa with a grey Haori over the top, styled to look like the school
uniform.

“They said we could modify the school uniform if necessary,” the teen shrugged, “I feel more
comfortable in this kind of outfit.”

“That’s only for quirks,” the older man sighed, “From tomorrow, make sure to wear the proper
uniform.”

“Oh, I’m sorry!” the teen said as he stood, bowing low to the teacher as the rest of the class
watched.

“Whatever,” Aizawa muttered, reaching into his sleeping bag, and tossing out a few gym uniforms,
“Go change into these and meet me on the main field.”

---------

“Poor Iida having to deal with rude Bakago.” Toru giggles.

“Wow your grandfather moved you all so quickly you never told anyone what had
happened.” Ochako looks at Izuku.

“So it seems.”

---------

“Midoriya, you got the most points on the entrance exams,” Aizawa muttered as he tossed the
softball towards him, the teen snatching it out of the air, “How far could you throw a soft ball in
middle school?”

“I don’t know,” Izuku replied, the rest of the class whispering behind him.

“You…don’t know?” Aizawa sighed.

“I was homeschooled, I’ve never had to do these tests before,” Izuku explained as he stepped into
the chalk circle, a look of excitement on his face, “All I have to do is throw it as far as I can, right?”

“Yes,” Aizawa sighed, “Normally I’d tell you to use your quirk to do it, but-.”

He was cut off as the atmosphere changed, the Pro blinking as he felt the intense air coming off the
teen in front of him.

“Midoriya style, no sword technique,” the teen muttered under his breath as he wound up the
throw, “Kōtō Hikō (Soaring Flight).”

The air cracked as Izuku brought his arm forwards, the limb blurring as he moved. Suddenly the
ball was gone, the phone in Aizawa’s pocket beeping a moment later.

“Huh,” the man grunted as he pulled it out and looked at the result, “923 meters.”
“Woah! We can use our quirks?” the pink-skinned girl gasped, “This is going to be so fun!”

“Fun?” Aizawa said, a wicked grin spreading across his face, “You think this is a game?”

---------

“How strong is that Izuku.” Denkis wonders.

“Seems Minas opening their big mouths is a thing huh.” Kiri says.

Mina sheepishly rubs her head.

---------

“Alright,” Aizawa grumbled as he displayed the results of the tests, the class stiff as they looked
for their names.

Bakugo stared in shock, staring at the three names above his on the list, eyes darting to their
owners. The tall black-haired girl looked proud of her first place, while the candy cane bastard that
had got third was staring at Izuku, the green-haired teen seemingly non-plussed despite placing
second.

“NO! I’M LAST!” the ball-headed boy sobbed as he fell to his knees, “HOT BABES! I’VE
FAILED YOU!”

“Ooh, that has to suck,” the lanky boy with large elbows asked as the other sobbed on the ground,
“And what was that about babes?”

“Yeah,” the yellow-blond with a black lightning bolt said as Aizawa grabbed the teen and dragged
him off, “Well, we’d best get back to class, don’t want to give our new teacher a reason to expel
us.”

“Uhm…” the sound drew the attention of the class as Izuku watched the two figures disappear
through the door, “What does “expelled” mean?”

---------

“Oh he is top of the class strong but homeschooled so some things are lost on him.”

"That does make sense once you think on it Jiro."

---------

“Hey, dude, what’s your quirk?”

The question caught Izuku off guard as the blond, Kaminari, and the red head, Kirishima, suddenly
crowded around his desk.

“Yeah, you said some super manly thing just before you threw the ball! But you didn’t seem to use
it at all during the other tests!”

“Oh, I don’t have one,” Izuku replied with a smile, making the class fall silent as they stared at
him.

“You what?” Kaminari asked.

“I don’t have a quirk,” Izuku repeated, “I’m quirkless.”

“YOU’RE FUCKING WHAT?!”

The shout shook the room as Bakugo spun in his seat, glaring at Izuku in shock, “BULLSHIT!
HOW THE FUCK DID YOU THROW THAT BALL SO FAR THEN?!”

“I used one of my family’s sword techniques,” Izuku replied, a confused look on his face, “Why?”

“Why?” Bakugo growled as he grabbed Izuku by the collar, “WHY?! BECAUSE THIS IS UA!
IT’S A SCHOOL FOR HEROES, NOT QUIRKLESS FREAKS!”

“So?” Izuku hummed, reaching up to squeeze Bakugo’s hand, the blond gasping in pain as it was
easily pulled off, “I don’t see the problem. I’m quirkless, but I’m not a freak.”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP, YOU WORTHLESS DEKU!” Bakugo snarled, “NOW I SEE WHY
YOUR FAMILY RAN AWAY! THEY WERE ASHAMED OF YOU!”

The slap echoed through the classroom, Bakugo blinking in shock as his head was twisted to the
side, snapping it back to continue shouting at the other teen before the words caught in his throat.
The glare Izuku was giving him sent a shiver down his spine.

“You ever insult my family again, and I will end you,” the words were clear and crisp, sounding
almost like the drawing of a sword as the green-haired teen picked up his bag and walked out of
the classroom.

---------

“Sigh, I hope Nezu is aware of this one, seeing that it will give Hound Dog more when
working with Bakugo. They allowed the quirkless to take the test so clearly Nezu sees a
quirkless hero can happen.”

“Holy shit this Midoribro got steel ones with how he handled Bakugo.”

---------

“Wow, that was…intense,” the brunette, Uraraka, said as she run up behind Izuku, the teen letting
out a slow breath as he calmed himself down.

“Yeah, sorry about that,” Izuku muttered, “Can I help you?”

“Oh, I just…uhm…I just wanted to thank you for saving me during the entrance exam,” she said,
her pink cheeks darkening slightly, “And I wanted to ask you if what you said was really true.”

“Oh,” Izuku grinned back at her, “No problem, it’s what Heroes do, after all. And yes, I really am
quirkless.”

“Then how did you cut that rock?” she asked, falling into step beside him as they walked.

“I used one of my family’s sword techniques,” Izuku said, his face lighting up as he spoke, “It’s
called “Jōshō Suru Kaze”. It’s an iai technique that can be used to cut only a single object.”

“Oh wow!” she blushed as she looked at his bright expression, only half listening as he began to
explain it in more detail, “That’s really cool.”
 ---------

“My ship senses are tingling.”

“It is Ochako and Izuku, they seem as a likely item ribbit.”

The pair blush at that, as some of the class take this moment to get up and do what they need
to before the keep on watching.

Chapter End Notes

Hope you guys like chapter 1 of the first extended I'm making a react for. The next
few chapters will be the rest of the extended then i may do a non react chapter were
they talk about what they are thinking about the frist part so far. After that it will be at
least 1 or 2 one shots then maybe the next extended.
 Blades: Winds of Strength Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

And we move onto the next chapter of the Blades Extended!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Everyone ready?” Mina asks her classmates as they get back into their places in the room.

“That we are.” They answer her.

“Ok part 2 here we go.”

-------

“Nedzu, are you crazy?!” the matchstick thin man shouted as he stormed into the Principal’s
office, throwing down the class list he’d been given, “You can’t seriously expect a quirkless child
to be able to survive in the Hero course!”

“I assume you’re speaking of Midoriya?” the chimera hummed as he took a sip of tea, “I am
unsurprised, considering that you were not there to witness the Entrance Exams.”

“What difference does that make?” Toshinori Yagi growled as he slammed his hands onto the desk,
“That boy is going to get himself killed! I should know! I was quirkless once!”

“And you have not seen this boy’s skills,” Nedzu replied sharply, making All Might pause for a
moment, “He may well be the most powerful student in the class. Quirk or otherwise.”

“Impossible!” Toshinori snorted, “I’ve barely survived with a quirk, he wouldn’t last a day without
one!”

“You had a Battle Trial planned for today’s Foundational Heroics, did you not?” Nedzu asked,
looking up at the deflated No. 1, “Might I suggest something…different?”

-------

“Wait, why is All might acting like that?'' Denki asks.

“He is acting like how he was before I jumped at the slime villain.” Izuku replies. “Worn out
and doubting not just himself but those he sees as weak.”

“What was that about him being quirkless once?” Momo asks.

“He must have been a late bloomer like Deku maybe.”

"Still why is he questioning Nezu, clearly he thinks Midori belongs in the hero course."

-------
The class was filled with excited energy as the students whispered to each other. Izuku sat perfectly
quietly in his seat, eyes closed, a soft smile on his face. After a moment, he inhaled sharply, his
eyes opening as he turned to look at the door, his emerald eyes focusing.

“I AM…COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!” All Might

shouted as he slammed the door open, hanging from the frame as he gave his signature smile to the
class, the rest of the students all shouting in excitement at his appearance. Izuku just stared, his
eyes focused on the way the Pro moved and acted. After a moment, his gaze darted to All Might’s
eyes, the teen blinking in surprise as he saw something he hadn’t expected.

Pity.

The pity in the No. 1 Hero’s eyes was overwhelming as he looked at Izuku, the green-haired teen
feeling the bile rise in his stomach as he tried to figure out what it meant. Izuku got the strange
feeling that if he’d ever had the chance to ask All Might if he could become a Hero without a quirk,
the man would have shattered his dream. All Might had been his greatest Hero at one point, though
that had quickly been eclipsed by his Grandfather, the man showing him an entirely new world.
And presenting him the opportunity to become a Hero.

“SKILL DEMONSTRATIONS! At the request of the Principal.” All Might shouted as he held
up the card, “But first you must look the part!”

-------

“Does All Might even know what a normal person is like.”

“You're not wrong, other me, he would have, and it could have you question things, dark
things.”

“Wait, what do you mean Deku.”

“When I first asked him if a quirkless person could become a hero and he said no, well you
saw parts of that day in the other videos, and he left me on a roof. Alone.”

Almost everyone was shocked to hear that. The girls and Kiri all give Izuku a big group hug.

Meanwhile Nezu having overheard what was said, because he is Nezu, calls All Might to his
office.

-------

Izuku smiled as he walked out into the sun, looking over the rest of his classmates’ costumes. They
were all very impressive, most being bright and flashy. His own outfit was relatively simple, the
usual type of clothing he preferred to wear, though made from far stronger materials and dyed a
deep forest green and soft cream color. Though that didn’t matter as much as the two objects on his
hip. His swords were a special issue, made by the UA Support Department at his request, and
specially designed to work best with his sword style.

“All Might,” Iida shouted as his arm shot up rigidly, “You said we were doing skill presentations
today, what does that mean? And didn’t we do something similar with Aizawa-sensei and his quirk
apprehension test?”

“Ah, well, young Iida, you shall each be demonstrating and explaining any skill or set of skills
that you have, including your quirks,” the towering Hero said with a grin, Cementos standing
beside him, “I had originally planned a Battle Trial, but the Principal suggested this instead!”

“Ah, I see,” the stern boy nodded, “I apologize for my interruption.”

“Quite alright. Now, let’s begin! We’ll be going in seating order!”

-------

“Looks like Nezu is using this as a way to prove a point to.”

“Now let’s see if it gets through.” Momo adds.

"I doubt it, All might is thick headed and a bad teacher, ribbit."

-------

Most of the class had demonstrated their quirks and skills, most being pretty basic, though a few
had stood out to All Might. Todoroki and Bakugo both had incredibly strong quirks, and seemed to
know how to use them well, while several other students had revealed some hidden talents. Jiro
with her music, which the no 1 had assured her would be able to help with being a Hero, and
Ashido with her dancing, which could easily be incorporated into a fighting style if she so chose.

“What the fuck is that useless Deku gonna do?” Bakugo laughed cruelly as the green-haired teen
stepped forwards, All Might eyeing the swords on the teen’s hip inquisitively, “He’s fucking
quirkless!”

“Hey!” Uraraka said, “He’s a lot stronger than he looks!”

“What, are you in love with the freak now?” Bakugo spat back as Izuku talked quietly to
Cementos, the teacher simply nodding as he began to create a series of thick pillars out of concrete.

“I…you…NO!” Ochako gasped as she turned bright red, back peddling away from the blond.

“I’m sorry to you all,” Izuku suddenly spoke, drawing their attention, “But I cannot show you all
the skill and techniques I have, we would be here until after sundown. Instead, I will show you
three of my family’s sword techniques. A two-sword technique, a one-sword technique, and no-
sword technique.”

“What the hell is “no-sword technique”?” Sero asked, “Isn’t that just like, martial arts or
something?”

Izuku ignored the chattering class as he stood in front of the first pillar of concrete, letting out a
long slow breath. The pillar was square and about a meter on all sides, easy enough for the teen to
cut, even without a sword. He mused for a moment on what technique to use, before settling on one
of the flashier ones.

“Midoriya style, no-sword technique,” he said under his breath as the class watched, drawing his
arm back, “Soyokaze (Gentle Breeze).”

The concrete pillar shuddered as he slapped his palm against it, before the surface suddenly
cracked, a large crater forming around Izuku’s palm. The class stared in shock, amazed. They
quickly began talking amongst themselves, asking if he really was quirkless. All Might could only
stare in shock.
“Next,” he said aloud, moving the next pillar, dropping into a familiar crouch as he stood,
“Midoriya style, Iai technique, Jōshō Suru Kaze (Rising Wind).”

The sound of wind rushed past the students as they stared at the stationary boy, before he stood,
the pillar slowly sliding apart a moment later, Izuku not even pausing as he moved to the next.

“Midoriya style, two-sword technique,” he muttered, focusing as he began to draw his swords, the
ringing of steel filling the air, “Arekuruu Bōfū (Raging Gale)!”

The chattering stopped as the air surged around them, pressure building enough to make the
students ears pop as the wind engulfed the pillar. A moment later, the sound of a hundred blades
striking concrete echoed through the air, making most of the class clutch their ears in surprise. The
sound lasted barely a few second, before the wind dissipated, leaving the pillar looking almost
untouched.

“WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT DEKU?!” Bakugo shouted, “YOU DID JACKSHI-!”

He was cut off as the green-haired teen tapped the side of the pillar, the entire construct suddenly
collapsing to the ground in a thousand tiny pieces, leaving the class speechless.

“That was my demonstration of my skills,” Izuku said, before drawing one of his swords and
holding it out, “And this is one of my blades.”

“Wait,” Yaoyorozu said as she stared at the object in his hand, “That sword is completely blunt!”

-------

There Sero asked, “Really isn’t that just like, martial arts or something?”

“Yes, but many swordsmen prefer calling it a swordless technique.” Ojiro explains.

Many faces were shocked as the pillars each got broken by the quirkless Midoriya.

“The amount of skill and raw strength needed to do that.” Ojiro starts saying. “It is
humbling.”

-------

“Young Midoriya, if you could stay after the class,” All Might said as the class turned to head
back to the changing rooms after Yaoyorozu had demonstrated her quirk by producing number of
weapons and items, as well as a canon which she used to blast apart a concrete pillar, “I would like
to talk to you privately.”

“Dude,” Kaminari hissed to Izuku, the green-haired teen looking at All Might in confusion, “Did
you do something wrong? Why’s All Might want to talk to you?”

“I have no idea,” Izuku shrugged, staying back as the rest of the class hurried off, Cementos
shooting All Might a warning glance as he walked away as well, “What did you want to talk to me
about, Sensei?”

“Ah, well my boy, I was just worried about your…disability,” the towering man rumbled
quietly as he leant down to speak softly in Izuku’s ear, the teen giving him a confused look, “Your
quirkless status.”
“Oh,” Izuku hummed, not liking where this was going, “And?”

“Are you sure it’s safe for you to be in this course?” All Might asked, “I’m just worried for
your safety, you see. Not having a quirk can be very dangerous.”

“You have a severe injury on your left side,” Izuku replied, startling the Hero, “I would say that it
has left you with severe scarring and most probably damaged, if not missing, organs.”

“I…you…how did you know?” All Might gasped, looking down at the boy in shock.

“I’ve been trained since I was four to be a Hero, Sensei,” Izuku replied, “Well, not a Hero exactly. I
was trained to carry on the legacy of my family. But being a Hero will help me do that.”

“But you’re quirkless!” All Might had to hold himself back from shouting, “You’re in far more
danger than anyone else in this class! Trust me, I know!”

“And how would you know if you had not been quirkless yourself?” The question hit All Might
like a punch to the chest, his eyes going wide as he tried to back pedal, before Izuku cut him off,
“Exactly, you have never been quirkless. You do not know what I am capable of. All quirks are a
tool. And I have tools of my own.”

“But you can’t expect to be able to compete against quirked Villains with just swords! Those
things are blunt as a rock!” All Might growled, actually starting to get angry at the teen’s
stubbornness, “Young man, I am seriously considering expelling you right now for your own
safety! You need to know your limi-!”

The word caught in All Might’s throat as he felt the blade pass through him, the Hero leaping back
as he clutched at his neck. Pulling his hand away, he stared at the clean palm, blinking in surprise
as he looked back to the teen.

“You shall not,” the words were clipped, ringing like steel on steel in the afternoon air, “I shall not
fail simply because of your own prejudice, All Might.”

The Pro stared in shock as the teen turned away, walking quickly back to the changing rooms
before pausing for a moment.

“You used to be my favorite Hero, All Might,” the teen muttered, just loud enough for the man to
hear, “But you have proven yourself nothing but a fool. Your words and pride will fall beneath my
blade if I have to end you to do it.”

“Y-young Midoriya,” All Might stuttered, strangely intimidated by the boy, “D-do you
understand what you just said to me?”

“Do you?” Izuku growled, All Might blinking as the teen vanished into the air, a gust of wind
blowing past.

-------

“With his wounds he really does have no ground to question the healthy and clearly skilled
when it comes to what is safe.” Ojiro says.

“Wow that All Might is more thick headed than I thought, ribbit.”

“Really after what Izuku has already shown them, then adding in how many heroes may as
well be quirkless in a fight, like Easerhead, Nighteye, Mr. Brave, Snipe, Ms. Joke and
Mandalay just to name a few.” Momo adds. “It makes no sense to act like that when there are
many heroes and sidekicks that prove it otherwise.”

“And to add that me just called All Might what his own former teacher Gran Torino calls
him all the time.”

“Wow All Might was not a good choice for a teacher.”

“He did have a book titled ‘Even Dummies can be Teachers! Easy Education Theory’ back
when we were getting ready for the Provisional Hero License Exam, ribbit.”

“HE DID!?” A shocked Mina asked, to a nodding Izuku and Tsuyu.

"He did but think of it, he didn't get it till months in, he should of had it months before, cause
he knew he was going to be a teacher for almost a year." Izuku states.

"Wow All Might messed up."

-------

“What the fuck did All Might want with you, shitty Deku?” Bakugo growled, catching the rest of
the class’s attention as they packed up for the end of the day.

“He wanted to expel me due to my quirklessness,” Izuku stated, his eyes hardening as he looked
back at Katsuki, the blond reeling slightly at the glare, “I refused.”

“You…refused to be expelled?” Ochako gasped, “But you’re really strong! Even without a quirk!
Why would All Might want to expel you?”

“Prejudice. Fear,” Izuku shrugged as he shouldered his bag, shifting uncomfortably in his uniform,
the clothes too restrictive for his liking, “A misplaced sense of protection.”

“BULLSHIT!” Bakugo spat, “ALL MIGHT ISN’T AFRAID OF ANYTHING! HE SHOULD

HAVE EXPELLED YOUR USELESS ASS RIGHT THEN AND THERE!”

“BAKUGO! Stop that at on-!” Iida began shouting before the fist connected with Bakugo’s cheek,
throwing his head sideways into the wall with a hard crack, making the stern boy shriek,
“URARAKA! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!”

“SHUT UP!” the brunette yelled at the still stunned Bakugo, “YOU’RE JUST AS BAD AS ALL
MIGHT IF THAT’S ALL YOU CAN SAY!”

“Just as bad…?” Bakugo growled as he rubbed his cheek, other hand crackling with explosions as
he swung it forwards, “BITCH! I’LL KILL YOU!”

The sound of steel and wind echoed through the classroom, Bakugo freezing as he stared at his
arm, the sleeve of his shirt and blazer splitting as though cut with a blade.

“Midoriya style, No-sword technique,” Izuku growled as he stepped between the two, grabbing
Ochako by the wrist and pulling her from the room, “Fukukaze (Sweeping Wind).”

-------
“Sigh Bakugos seem to all be the same, I am hoping we will see one that is different just to
prove there is some hope for him.”

“Add in everyone is afraid of something, fear is a part of life.” Momo states.

“Still badass Midori and Chako.” Mina says while fist pumping.

-------

“T-thanks,” Ochako mumbled as he pulled her out of the building, looking down as she let herself
be led behind the building, “I don’t know what came over me.”

“Never do that again,” the words were hard, making the brunette look up into the cold emerald
eyes in surprise, “I can fight my own battles.”

“I…I’m sorry,” Ochako mumbled back, looking away again.

“Thank you, though,” Izuku replied, his voice much softer and more friendly, his eyes going bright
again as he smiled at Ochako, the girl feeling her heart skip a beat, “I do appreciate the sentiment.”

“O-okay,” Ochako said, internally cursing herself for not saying something better.

“Are you available this Sunday?” he asked, Ochako starting before nodding frantically, “Excellent,
I have not lived in the area for many years. I do not know much about it. Would you show me
around?”

“Y-YES!” Ochako replied on autopilot, her mind racing as she suddenly realized that he had just
asked her on a date. Or was it a date? He hadn’t said it was, but it basically was one, right? Wait,
he wanted her to show him around! She didn’t know anything about Musutafu at all! What was she
going to do?

“I shall see you on Sunday at the station, then,” Izuku said as he handed her back her phone,
Ochako having apparently given it to him at some point to enter his contact info, “I look forward to
it.”

Ochako could only let out a squeak in reply as he gave her one of his bright smiles, before turning
and walking away. The brunette slid down the wall she was leaning on as she stared after him, her
face bright red as she wondered what she was going to do.

-------

“That is sweet….” Mina blinks. “Wait, did that Midori just ask Chako out.”

“That is two worlds now and in their first year, really why have you two still haven’t gone out
yet?”

The pair just blush at Toru's question.

-------

Izuku looked down at his phone as he sat at the desk in his room, scrolling through his contacts
until he found Ochako’s number. He smiled to himself as he looked at it. It was obvious that she
had a crush on him, the green-haired teen having had to deal with a few of the local village’s girls’
affections in his life. But it was the first time he had felt something back, especially when she had
punched Bakugo for him. A slight blush crossed his cheeks as he realized that he didn’t actually
 know what to do on a date, if that was what he’d asked her on. He wasn’t even sure if he had the
appropriate kinds of clothes.

“Mom!” he called as he stepped out into the small apartment his mother and he had moved into
when they returned to Musutafu, “I need your advice.”

-------

“What Midori you like badass girls, so you like all of us here or just Chako?”

“Well um ah….” Izuku.exe has crashed.

“Ok once Izuku is back with us we will start the next part.”

Chapter End Notes

3 more chapters to go till blades is fully covered

 Blades: Winds of Love Canon React
Chapter Summary

The third chapter of the Blades Extended!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Ok looks like Izuku is back with us, ribbit.”

“What happened.”

“Never mind Deku. Mina, can you play the next part now please.”

“Yes mam.”

---------

Ochako was panicking.

She had no idea what to do. Midoriya had asked her out on a date. It’s not really a date, I’m just
showing him around the area. And she’d said yes. Of course, she’d said yes, who wouldn’t? And
now she was panicking as she dug through the scant few clothes that she had trying to figure out
what to wear.

Ochako stared at the three shirts, four skirts, two dresses and the yukata she had, dread filling her
as she realized she had nowhere near enough clothes to really be worrying about this. But worry
she did. Did he prefer a more modest girl? Or should she be more daring? He liked to wear
traditional clothing, so would he prefer her to wear that as well? Except she’d had the yukata since
she was ten and it had cartoon planets and images of the rescue Hero Thirteen all over it. Looking
at her phone, she picked it up and scrolled through the contacts, pausing at Izuku’s.

She should call him. Tell him the truth. That she knew nothing about the surrounding area and that
they should cancel the date. But did she want to? Did she really want to throw away the chance to
go out with the guy who’d saved her during the Entrance Exam? Ochako shivered as she
remembered the feeling of his strong arms carrying her away from the Zero-pointer as his smile
nearly blinded her.

Taking a deep breath, she selected a number and made a call.

---------

“That's not much to work with Chako.”

“Well I only have so much stuff, and only bought a part of it with me. Who am I calling.”

“Most likely me.” Mina says. “And I would likely get the others involved.”

“Oh no.”
“Oh yes.”

---------

Izuku swallowed nervously as his mother flitted about the shop, dropping more and more clothes
into the ever-growing pile on the seat next to him. He checked one of the price tags, cringing at the
number. Their family wasn’t poor by any stretch, especially since his Grandfather had given his
mother permission to use the family finances for anything that Izuku may need, but he still balked
at the prices on the clothes.

He’d never owned anything this expensive in his life, except maybe the few Hero action figures
he’d started collecting when he was four, though those now sat in a box in the storage room at his
Grandfather’s house. But now he was staring at himself in the mirror of the department store,
inspecting the outfit his mother had put together. He had to admit, it did look good on him, even if
it wasn’t what he was used to.

“You look like a proper young gentleman,” his mother cooed as the shop assistant standing beside
her nodded enthusiastically, “Oh, I’m so excited! My baby boy is growing up!”

“Thanks for this, mom,” Izuku grinned at her and the shop assistant, both women screwing up their
faces at how bright it was, “If I’d had to choose, I probably would have gone for one of my fancier
Jingasa.”

“That would have been a horrible mistake,” the shop assistant said matter-of-factly, picking up the
pile of rejected clothes that Inko had picked out for Izuku and placing them on a cart, “Is that all
you’ll be taking, or do you want me to bring you something else?”

“I think this is fine for now,” Inko hummed, as she looked over her son, before hugging Izuku
tightly, “Oh, my young man! You look so good; you’re going to knock your date dead!”

“I really hope I don’t,” Izuku blushed as he rubbed the back of his head, “That would make the date
awkward.”

---------

“Wait, so swordsman Izuku has no hero shrine that he calls a bedroom.” Sero point out.

“HAHaha awkward Izuku is so cute.” Toru says.

"Midori's mom looks so loveable." Mina says.

---------

The knock came an hour later, Ochako getting up slowly as she made her way over to the door of
her tiny, one room apartment.

“CHAKO!” The shout startled Ochako as two bodies slammed into her, one bright pink, the other
invisible as Mina and Toru tackled her to the ground, “You seriously got a date with Midoriya?
That’s so cool! Who asked? Where are you going? Do you love him?”

“Ashido, Hagakure, perhaps you should let her up before you begin asking questions,” Momo said
from behind them, Jiro watching the three girls on the ground with her hand over her mouth, hiding
her laugh.

“Wha-wha-what?!” Ochako gasped as she was pulled to her feet, “Why are you all here? I only
called Mina!”

“And I called everyone else!” The pink-skinned girl declared as she grabbed the large bags that
were sitting just outside the door, Momo, Jiro and Tsuyu following them in, “But now we have
more pressing matters!”

She and Toru shouted together as they lifted the bags into the air, throwing them onto Ochako’s
bed.

“IT’S TIME FOR A MAKEOVER!”

---------

“Told you. You would call me, and I would call the rest of the girls.”

"Sigh so you did, note to self don't ask Mina for help."

"Ouch."

“I can’t wait to see the makeover we give her, and the one we will do when our Ochako goes
out with Midoriya” Toru says.

---------

Izuku fidgeted nervously as he waited outside the station. He’d arrived half an hour early and had
already had to spurn the advances of three other women. He was somewhat used to it but was still
shocked at how aggressive city women could be, one having tried to literally drag him away.
They’d thankfully let him be after he’d explained he was waiting for his date, most giving a sad
look before leaving.

“Midoriya!” the shout made him turn, his eyes going wide as his brain stopped functioning for a
moment.

Ochako ran towards him, the clothes she was wearing flaring up around her slightly in the subtle
wind. She was wearing a peach colored skirt that reached to just above her knees, fading from a
darker red into a soft pink, and a cream blouse with a light pink scarf, a pair of black pumps on her
feet over white knee high socks. She had light makeup on, which highlighted the pink of her
cheeks, making them stand out even more. She looked great and it had shorted out Izuku’s brain.

“Sorry if I’m late,” she gasped as she reached in front of him, brushing some of her Auburn hair out
of her face, “I…uhm…I got a little lost.”

“Pretty…” Izuku breathed, both freezing as she looked up at him, a dusting of red on both their
cheeks, “S-sorry, that just came out on its own.”

“I-it’s okay!” Ochako blurted, “You look great as well!”

Ochako looked down at his outfit, her cheeks growing redder as she inspected it. On his legs were
a pair of tightish jeans that defined his well-muscled legs and thighs, Ochako swallowing as she
looked up. He was also wearing a white button-down shirt under a forest green vest, the long
sleeves of the button-down rolled up over his forearms, giving her an unfettered view of the strong
muscles that had held her that day. She stared at them, noticing the thin network of scars that laced
across his skin, almost like a maze that she was quickly getting lost in.

“…raka? Uraraka? Are you okay?” she started as she came too, her face going red as she looked up
at him, a worried look on Izuku’s face.

“S-sorry! I wasn’t listening!” she blurted, unsure why she couldn’t seem to lie to him.

“That’s fine,” Izuku laughed lightly, the sound sending a shiver of pleasure up Ochako’s spine, “I
was just apologizing.”

“Apologizing? Apologizing for what?” she asked, “If anything I should be apologizing, I don’t
actually know that much about Musutafu, so I can’t actually guide you around!”

“I know,” Izuku replied, making her start, “I…uhm…I couldn’t think of a better excuse to ask you
out. So, I just made that one up on the spot. I know you come from out of town and was kind of
kicking myself after I said it. But then you agreed and…”

“And now we’re here,” Ochako chuckled back, Izuku taken aback by how glorious it sounded to
him, like wind chimes on a sunny day, “I guess we both wanted this, huh?”

“Y-yeah,” he replied, holding out his arm, “Well, shall we try to find our way around together?”

Ochako looked at the offered arm for a moment, before looping hers around it and smiling, “Sure.
Together.”

---------

“We/they did good work with her.”

“That we/they did.”

“They are so awkward and cute together, ribbit.”

---------

“MOVE IT!” the shout shook the surrounding area, the massive man charging through the
crowded shopping district as he lugged the shop counter over his shoulder, the wood already
cracking on his rocky skin, “I’LL RUN YAH ALL OVER IF I HAFTA!”

“Midoriya style, no-sword technique, Soyokaze (Gentle Breeze),” the voice cut through the air as
the Villain suddenly stopped, his body splaying out like he’d just hit an immovable object.

The crowd stared as the teen shook his hand out, the brunette girl running to his side as she
watched the Villain warily.

“Are you okay, Izuku?” she asked, fretting over him as he nodded.

“Perfectly fine, Ochako,” he said, turning as a pair of Heroes ran up to the two of them.

“Hey there son,” the first said, looking down at the unconscious robber, “Thanks for stopping him,
but you really shouldn’t use your quirk in public, you might get into trouble.”

“I didn’t,” Izuku shrugged, the two Heroes looking at him in confusion.

“Didn’t what?” the second asked.

“Use a quirk,” Izuku said, “I don’t have one.”

“What?” the two asked, staring at him, “But that’s impossible!”

“I’m quirkless,” Izuku repeated, the Heroes suddenly growing angry.

“You shouldn’t lie like that, boy,” the first growled, reaching out to grab Izuku, “I was just going to
let you go with a warning, but now you’re coming to the station with me!”

“I would prefer not to,” Izuku said, back stepping the Hero, only making them angrier, “I really am
quirkless, and it would ruin our date.”

“You little shit!” the second shouted, snatching at him as well, Izuku easily dodging the grab,
“Come here before we book you for resisting arrest!”

“What seems to be the problem?” The voice was stern and authoritative, making all three of them
pause to look at the speaker.

The man looked surprisingly plain, wearing a pair of beige slacks and a white polo shirt, though his
face spoke business as he held up his wallet, displaying the ID inside.

“My name is Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi,” the man said, the two Heroes immediately backing
off as Izuku nodded to the man, Ochako slipping her arm around his as the man spoke, “I’m
currently off duty, but I can help in this situation. I have a lie detection quirk, young man, would
you mind answering my questions?”

“Of course, Tsukauchi-san,” Izuku said as the two Heroes’ gave him the stink eye.

“Why are you here?”

“I’m on a date,” Izuku replied, nodding at Ochako as she blushed and waved.

“Why did you step in to stop the Villain?”

“He was threatening to hurt civilians,” Izuku replied, “As a student at UA, I couldn’t allow that.”

“Oh, so you go to UA?” Tsukauchi asked as Izuku and Ochako nodded, “Well, one more question.
You claim to be quirkless, is that true?”

“Yes,” Izuku replied, making the detective give a surprised nod, before turning to the two Heroes.

“He’s telling the truth,” the man said, “You have no reason to arrest him.”

“What…but he…” the first Hero spluttered, pointing down at the rock-skinned Villain, “How?”

“I used one of my family’s sword techniques,” Izuku replied, “They are quite strong.”

---------

“I know he keeps saying it but are we sure he is quirkless?” Denki asks.

“Thank you Detective Naomasa for the save and helping prove that Izuku is quirkless.”

“Still some heroes just don’t listen.” Toru says.

“More like they don’t like getting shown up.” Izuku replies. “With how image hungry many
are, they don’t like when someone else shows them up when they were doing a poor job or
nothing at all. Mt. Lady and Death Arms are good examples of this.”

“Why do you say that green.” Jiro looks at Izuku.

“Remember how I am the one that saved Bakugo from the sludge villain.” They nod. “Well,
Bakugo whose random non effective use of his quirk that made it harder for anyone to get
near him got praised for his actions. While at the time I was quirkless nobody ran into the
fight while the heroes were standing there doing nothing cause none were using their brains,
just saying we don’t have the right quirk. I threw my school bag, blinded the villain, tried to
save Bakugo and inspired All Might to go over his time limit at the time.”

“Ok you saved the day, what was wrong with that?” Sero asks.

“I got yelled at by the heroes that were doing nothing for getting involved as they praised
Bakugo.”

“That makes no sense whatsoever.”

“I know, thankfully that moment is when I changed our All Might’s mindset. He found me
later and told me words I was waiting for. “You to can become a hero.””

Meanwhile as Nezu listens in, he writes notes on how to improve the hero course. One being
how to deal with a villain even if you don’t have the right quirk to deal with the villain. The
other a lesson on who to give praise too.

---------

Izuku blushed as they stood outside Ochako’s apartment, the two teens’ saying their final goodbyes
before Izuku headed home.

“I really enjoyed today,” Ochako said as she looked away, her face bright red, “I wouldn’t mind
doing it again.”

“Neither would I,” Izuku chuckled, before taking Ochako’s hand and raising it to his lips, kissing
her finger gently, “Until we next meet…which would be tomorrow at school, I guess.”

Ochako laughed at his awkward expression, before Izuku grinned back at her, joining in the laugh.
After a moment, Ochako stopped, looking up into his emerald eyes before reaching forwards. The
kiss was soft and quick, both teens turning bright red as Ochako backed away, a shy smile on her
lips.

“Until tomorrow, then,” she giggled as she slipped through her door, closing it softly behind her.

Izuku stood frozen for a moment, lifting his hand to his lips, before turning and smiling to himself.

---------

“So Chako, are you jealous of yourself.”

“Yes.” the girl mutters to a grinning Mina.

"Good to know."

---------

Ochako blushed, hand on her lips as she slid down her door. She’d kissed him. It was only their
first date and she’d kissed him. She jumped as her phone buzzed, pulling it out and staring at the
caller ID in surprise. Slowly, she opened it and answered, pulling it away a moment later as the
 stream of questions bombarded her ear.

“How was it?” Mina asked, Ochako sure she could hear Toru in the background asking questions
of her own, “Did you have a good time? Was he nice? Was he mean? What was he wearing? Did
you kiss?”

“Mina, slow down!” Ochako laughed into the phone, “It was great. I had a really fun time. He was
nice. He was…he was really handsome and…yeah.”

“Wait,” the girl on the other end of the phone suddenly stopped, “What do you mean “yeah”,
Rara?”

“I…uhm…I kissed him,” Ochako felt her blush deepen as she heard Mina and Toru screaming on
the other side of the phone, “It was quick, though.”

“Where? What was it like? Did you feel anything?” Mina rapidly fired the questions again, Ochako
blushing as she answered.

“It was…amazing. I definitely felt something, and I think he did too,” she replied, “And it was…it
was on the lips.”

“Girl,” Mina breathed into the phone, “You are a bold one! I like that! So, are you two dating
now?”

“I…” Ochako paused for a moment, looking ahead for a moment, “I don’t know.”

---------

Squees can be heard from all the girls as they watch the moment.

“Ok before we watch the next part we should handle lunch.”

“How about we order pizza so we can keep watching.” Tour says.

“Great idea Toru, I order and pay for it.” Momo says. “Just let me know what you all want.”

The madness of pizza ordering begins.

Chapter End Notes

Just a bit more to go before I cover some more of the one shots or move onto the next
extended
 Blades: Winds of Protection Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

Part 4 of the Blades Extended!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

As the class, now with pizza, sits around the TV, and they fill in the five 1B students that have
joined them.

“So, this Izuku no have quirk?” Pony asks.

“That’s right he is just a badass swordsman.” Mina tells her. "And was homeschooled."

“I can’t wait to see his skills then.” Kendo says.

“We are all here with food so...” Mina hits play.

----------

“What is it like having All Might as a teacher?!” the reporter asked as she shoved the microphone
into Izuku’s face, the teen smiling brightly at her for a moment.

“He is a coward and lacks even the basic skills necessary to be a teacher,” Izuku said happily,
startling the reporter, “He also tried to force me out of the Hero course because he thought I was
too weak to participate despite having displayed my skills. Overall, he’s terrible.”

The reporters fell silent at Izuku’s declaration, staring at him with mouths open as he walked
through the gates.

“Wait!” the woman who’d first asked him shouted, trying to follow him, “What do you mean
“because you were too we-.” EEK!”

The massive metal door slammed into place, just barely missing her as the other reporters
snickered.

On the other side, Izuku paused, glancing back at the metal wall behind him as he felt the spark of
killing intent rise, and then vanish. Scowling, he headed towards his class.

----------

“Ok you missed telling us something.” Kendo looks at everyone.

“Right, this All Might wants to get rid of Midori cause he is quirkless, thinking he is saving
the green bean.” Mina replies.

“But that makes no sense with what you have said you saw this Izuku do.”
“Still dense All Might is our guess.”

“Ah.”

----------

“Today you’re going to decide something incredibly important,” Aizawa said as he stood at the
head of the class, the students staring at him intensely as he spoke, “Electing your student
representative.”

“IT’S SO NORMAL!” the class shouted, before most of the students began shouting about how
they should be the class rep.

“We should have a democratic vote!” Iida declared.

“But won’t everyone just vote for themselves?” Kamianris asked.

“Well then the person who does get multiple votes will definitely be worthy!” Iida shouted,
blinking when Izuku raised his hand.

“Can I drop out?” the green-haired teen asked.

“Why?” Iida hummed, looking at Izuku in surprise.

“I don’t know what a Class Representative is, or what they do,” Izuku shrugged, “I was
homeschooled, so I’d probably be the worst option.”

“Of fucking course you would, you useless Deku,” Bakugo spat, falling into muttering as Iida
shouted over him, “Fucking quirkless…”

“A FAIR POINT!” Iida called, “Very well! We shall not vote for Midoriya! Does anyone else wish
to drop out?”

The rest of the class shook their heads as Iida passed out slips of paper for them to write their votes
on, collecting them when they were done.

“And the results are…!” He said, looking at the board, “Yaoyorozu two votes, Iida two votes,
everyone else, one vote!”

“Congratulations to you,” Izuku called as the rest of the class sagged, “But can you have two class
representatives?”

“One of you can be Vice Rep,” Aizawa growled from the corner where he was sleeping, “Decide
by the end of the day.”

“Yes sir!” Iida said as Yaoyorozu slumped slightly.

----------

“Well that's one way to get out of it.” Toru states. “Without giving it away.”

"It does make sense, he was homeschooled so his knowledge would have some limits." Kendo
says.

----------
“So, who’s it going to be?” Ochako asked as Iida and Yaoyorozu sat across from her and Izuku.

“I don’t know,” Iida replied stiffly, “We both received two votes, so it would only be fair to do a
tie-breaker, though we don’t know if there will be time before the end of the day.”

“I’m sure you’ll figure it out,” Izuku said as he began to eat.

“Hey love birds!” Mina called as she sat beside Ochako, Toru sliding in beside Izuku as the two of
them grinned widely, “I hear your date went well?”

“Very well, thank you,” Izuku hummed through his bowl of Katsudon.

“Date?” Iida asked, “You went on a date? With whom?”

“Me,” Ochako said, feeling her cheeks flush slightly as she ate her lunch, casting a glance at Izuku,
the boy looking back at her and smiling, Ochako smiling back.

“Ah,” The blue-haired teen said, “Well, there are no rules in the student handbook against having
relationships with fellow students! As long as you don’t allow it to affect your studies or training as
a Hero, I’m sure it will be fine!”

“Thank you, Iida,” Izuku said as he put down his empty bowl, looking up at the ceiling for a
moment as he furrowed his brows, “Something is about to happen.”

“What do you me-?” Ochako was cut off as the alarm started to blare, the students all jumping
except Izuku.

“What’s going on?” Iida questioned a passing third year, the teen looking at him in worry.

“It’s a level three alarm,” they shouted, “It means someone’s broken onto campus!”

“What?” Iida gasped, “Who?”

“Wait here,” Izuku ordered, even as the other students were rising from their chairs, making them
all freeze at his word, “I’ll check.”

“What?” Iida asked, “But h-?”

“Midoriya style, movement technique,” He was cut off as Izuku muttered, and then proceeded to
vanish, his voice hanging in the air, “Tsukanoma no Kaze (Fleeting Wind).”

“Damn Chako,” Mina whispered to the girl, “Is your boyfriend a fucking ninja or something?!”

“He’s not my boyfriend!” Ochako gasped, her face going bright red as she stared at the pink girl,
“N-not yet at least.”

“You really are bold,” Mina chuckled, jumping when Izuku seemed to appear out of thin air beside
them.

“It’s the people from the gates this morning,” he said, looking at Iida, “The teachers appear to be
handling them. What do we do now?”

“We need to calm everybody down,” Iida hummed, looking around at the shifting crowd, people
being crushed in the press of bodies, “Ah! Yaoyorozu! Could you make a megaphone? And
Uraraka, make me weightless!”
“What are you planning, Iida?” Ochako asked as she pressed her fingers against Iida’s palm, the
boy flailing for a moment before he got used to the feeling of weightlessness.

“Midoriya, could you throw me towards the exit?” Iida said, “I would use my Engines, but I fear it
may send me spinning.”

“You got it, Class Rep,” Izuku said, grabbing a hold of Iida’s arm and preparing to throw him.

“Ah! Though you need not use the same force you used on the Quirk Apprehension te-!” He was
cut off as he was suddenly hurled across the room, slamming hard into the wall just above the exit,
where he quickly lifted the megaphone to his lips, “Please remain calm! It is only the media! The
teachers are handling it right now! You are students at UA, this is not how you should be acting!”

The crowd seemed to slow as they looked up at Iida, before starting to move at a more measured
pace, the 1-A students at the table joining in the crowd as it filed out of the cafeteria, Izuku pulling
Iida down off the wall as they reached the door.

----------

“At least that Ochako nearly has her man.” Toru jokes.

“It seems that I did the same thing but with Izuku getting me airborne instead of Ochako.”
Iida says.

“And you still look like a fool doing so.” Denki mocks. Iida drops his head in shame.

----------

“Despite the disturbance earlier today, we shall still be going on the Foundational Hero Studies
field trip,” Aizawa muttered as he placed the papers on the podium, “So get your costumes. Or
don’t, they may not be the best for Rescue work.”

“Yes, Sensei,” the class called.

----------

“I wonder if we will see a world where the USJ never happened cause someone thought more
about how the press got in.” Asks Sero.

“Who knows.”

"We still have many DVDs left so we just may see at least 1 world like that." Fumikage says.

"Hmm." Kodai nods.

----------

Izuku patted Iida on the back as the teen lay on his hands and knees, lamenting the layout of the
bus, the other students already filing on board. The two of them boarded last, Izuku smiling when
Ochako patted the empty seat beside her, the teen happily sitting.

“Aw, look at you two,” Mina cooed, “Oh, to be in love!”

“Yo, what?” Kaminari called, “Midoriya and Uraraka are dating? Nice dude!”
“We aren’t dating!” Ochako gasped, Izuku giving her a strange look, “W-well, not like that. We’ve
only been on one date!”

“But you kissed him!” Mina chuckled; the bus suddenly gasping, “I’d say that means you’re
dating.”

“I…you…I…” Ochako spluttered, trying to hide her face behind her hands as she began to float,
Izuku gently holding her down by her shoulders.

“So how exactly do your sword techniques work, Midoriya?” Tsuyu asked from across the aisle,
Ochako giving her a grateful look, “You always mutter something about wind or air just before
you use them. What does that mean?”

“Oh, the muttering is mostly a bad habit of mine,” Izuku laughed as he managed to get Ochako to
calm down enough to release her quirk, “I say the names of the techniques. As for how they
work…”

“You don’t have to say if it’s meant to be a secret,” Tsuyu hummed, smiling at him and Ochako,
“I’m sure everyone will understand.”

“It’s not that,” Izuku chuckled, “It’s just, most people have a hard time believing it. I manipulate
the air.”

“You what?” Kirishima asked, giving Izuku a strange look.

“I use a combination of strength, speed and technique to manipulate the air flow around me and my
swords,” Izuku explained, patting the two swords that sat on his lap, “That’s how these blunt
swords are able to cut.”

“THAT’S BULLSHIT!” Bakugo shouted, “NO WAY A WEAK ASS DEKU LIKE YOU COULD
DO SOMETHING LIKE THAT!”

“He definitely can! We all saw it the other day during the skill showcase!” Ochako shouted back at
the blond, “How is it so hard to think he can do that when you make explosions in your hands?!”

“Wait,” Sero asked, “But if it’s just a technique, then does that mean anyone can do it?”

“Theoretically?” Izuku hummed, tapping his chin with the hilt of his swords, “Yes. Though you
would need to go through extreme physical and mental conditioning in order to even have a hope of
performing the most basic of techniques.”

“Woah, cool!” Kaminari laughed, “You’re like some super-secret ninja-samurai type dude!”

“I think a ninja-samurai is kind of redundant,” Tsuyu hummed as she looked at Izuku’s swords,
“Where did you get those swords?”

“UA made them for me,” Izuku said, “They need to have pretty exact measurements and weights in
order to work properly.”

“Oh, so you can’t just use any sword?” Toru asked.

“I could, but it wouldn’t be as effective,” Izuku shrugged.

“YOU MEAN FUCKING USELESS WITHOUT YOUR GLORIFIED STICKS!” Bakugo yelled,
still glaring at Izuku.
“That’s what the no-sword techniques are for,” Izuku replied, looking back at the blond, his eyes
hard, making Bakugo turn away.

“I still don’t get how that’s different from martial arts,” Sero sighed, “You’re a weird guy,
Midoriya. Cool, but weird.”

----------

“They are so cute and perfect together.” Toru says.

“Hmm.” Kodai hums as she nods.

Izuku and Ochako look at each other and blush. As Ochako starts to float, Izuku holds her
down, adding to the fuel of teasing by their classmates.

“I heard those skilled enough in a fighting style could mimic powers, I can’t wait to see more
than basic movements.” Kendo says as she leans forward.

“And are all Bakugos like that, loud, blind and full of ego.”

“Looks that way so far. Hopefully ours will get better thanks to Hound Dog.”

----------

“It’s Thirteen!” Ochako vibrated in excitement as the space suited Hero walked up in front of them,
Izuku chuckling at her excitement.

“Yes, hello and welcome to the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, or USJ for short!” Thirteen said,
before launching into an explanation of the faculty. After a while, they and Aizawa moved off to
the side, Thirteen holding up three fingers to Aizawa as the man scowled, Izuku narrowing his eyes
as he saw this.

“All Might is running late,” Aizawa growled as he turned to the class, “All of you get inside so we
can start the tour now. We’ll worry about groups later.”

The class talked excitedly as they moved into the building, Izuku looking around in amazement at
the technological marvel that it was. Something inside him twitched, the teen walking to the edge
of the stairs even as the teachers tried to gather the students.

“Izuku?” Ochako called, “What’s wrong?”

“Something is about to happen,” Izuku muttered, hands going to his swords, “I can feel it in the
air.”

“Sensei!” Ochako gasped, turning to Aizawa, “Izuku says-!”

“I heard him,” Aizawa growled, walking up beside the teen, and grabbing his shoulder, “Stop
playing around, Mido-.”

He didn’t finish the name as the dark cloud appeared in the plaza below, quickly expanding as
people began to walk out, devilish grins on their faces.

“Sensei,” Kirishima asked, “Is this part of the tour?”

“No,” Aizawa growled, lifting his goggles to his eyes, “Those are real Villains. Thirteen, get the
students outside! I’ll take on the- MIDORIYA, WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!”

The teen had already drawn both swords, crouching beside the teacher before he could react.

“Midoriya style, body enhancement technique,” Izuku said lowly, “Kaze no Manto (Cloak of
Wind).”

The wind surged around them, surprising the rest of the class as Izuku suddenly spun on his heel
and hurled one of his swords into the air behind them.

“Hello, future Hero- Aargh!” the mist cried out as the blunt blade slammed into him, denting the
metal brace around his neck as he fell to the floor.

“Sensei,” Izuku hummed, catching the thrown sword as it flew almost perfectly back to him, the
teacher looking into his student’s eyes, shocked at what he saw, “Hold down that one. I’ll ensure
no one gets up while the others evacuate.”

“Midoriya!” Aizawa barked, quickly turning his gaze on the portal user, Thirteen already lying on
top of him to pin him, “No, get out, now!”

“I have non-lethal ranged attacks,” Izuku shouted back, already bringing his swords up, “I can hold
them off long enough to-.”

He was cut off as the massive creature slammed down onto the concrete behind them, backhanding
Thirteen off the portal user and drawing Aizawa’s attention.

----------

“Ok so Izuku is really skilled and Aizawa, Mr logic and rationality chose to distract him
when Izuku is clearly holding his own after not listening to his attempt to warn.”

----------

“Dammit,” Izuku breathed as he spun back to face the monster, “Sensei?”

“What?” Aizawa growled, “Whatever you’re thinking of doing, Midoriya, don’t!”

“Midoriya style, two-sword technique, Arekuruu Bōfū (Raging Gale)!” the whirlwind shot up
around the monster in an instant, a cry of pain echoing through the air as Izuku grabbed a hold of
Aizawa and easily hefted the man onto his shoulder.

Aizawa struggled for a moment, before realizing just how strong his student was, the world
blurring for an instant before they appeared just by the door, the other students already gathering
there.

“I’ll get Thirteen,” Izuku said as he turned to the two Villains, the entire class freezing at what they
saw.

The whirlwind around the strange creature had faded, leaving it staggering as black blood oozed
from the countless tiny cuts that covered its body. After a moment, those cuts suddenly sealed, the
monster turning to face them with a keening howl.

“What the hell is taking so long?” a dry voice asked as the pale man stepped out of the portal,
“Nomu, hurry up and kill them!”
“Midoriya style, two-sword technique,” Izuku hummed under his breath, Aizawa shooting him
another warning glance, “Dai Fūryoku-hō (Greater Wind Canon)!”

The wind raged as Izuku brought his swords down, sending out a wave of pressure that slammed
into the three Villains.

“GET OUTSIDE NOW!” Izuku shouted as he began to turn, freezing when he felt something close
over his arm.

Looking back, he saw the massive monster, barely looking like it had suffered a massive
concussive blow, gripping onto his right hand and sword.

“Saisentan (Cutting Edge),” Izuku growled as he brought his left blade down, slashing straight
through the creature’s wrist, “Kaze no taihō (Wind Cannon)!”

The point-blank blast of wind managed to force the creature back a few feet, before Izuku lifted his
left sword to block, the pale Villain’s hand closing around the blunt blade as he tried to sneak
around the side.

“So, you need these in order to use your quirk, huh?” The man cackled, the sword already
beginning to disintegrate, “Well, let’s get rid of-.”

He was cut off as Izuku, left sword already half turned to dust, right sword still stuck inside the
severed hand of the creature, head-butted the Villain directly in the nose, sending him flying back
just as much in surprise as in pain.

“Tomura Shigaraki!” the portal Villain shouted, a dark circle opening behind the falling man.

“I’b goin’ do gill himb!” the pale villain howled, blood pouring from his broken nose as he
appeared beside the portal user, behind the creature, its hand already grown back, “Domu, bove!”

----------

“Wait, did he Silence Shigaraki?” Denki asks.

“Sounds that way.”

"What are you too talking about." Jiro asks Sero and Denki.

"Status effects in videogames, messing with the ability to talk."

----------

The creature stood perfectly still as it stared blankly at the students.

“Domu! I said BOVE!” Shigaraki howled, storming around the creature, coming face to face with
an irate Aizawa, “Oh, Eraderhead, do cool!”

The fist met his face an instant before he could react, throwing him backwards again, Aizawa
erasing the portal user’s quirk before he could pull the man to safety. Behind them, a number of
villains started reaching the top of the stairs, looking around in confusion as they saw their leader
being stamped on by Eraserhead. In that instant, they unleashed their quirks.

“Midoriya!” Aizawa shouted, gritting his teeth as he realized what he was about to do, “Can you
handle them?!”
 “Arashi no Kabe (Storm Wall)!” the wall of wind shot up from the ground, blasting all of the
quirks, and several mutant quirk users, into the air, startling the Villains.

“We got it open!” someone shouted from behind them, sunlight streaming in as the door finally
opened, the students yanking it open more until they could pile out.

“GED OBB!” the pale Villain howled under Aizawa, suddenly throwing the man to the side as he
leapt to his feet, “I’B GOIN’ DO GILL ALL OB YOU!”

Shigaraki darted towards the fleeing students, his hands outstretched as he reached for the girl with
brown hair and pink cheeks. There was no sound as the wind passed through his wrists, severing
his hands instantly. He screamed as he fell to the floor, desperately trying to clutch his stump wrists
to his chest as the other Villains paused.

The wall of wind suddenly swept them up, throwing them back as it traveled down the stairs,
blasting any other villains that were trying to make their way up away.

“I’LL GILL YOU!” the pale villain screamed, “DOMU, GILL DEM ALL!”

“Silence,” Izuku growled as he appeared above the man, an unholy rage in his eyes as he lifted his
remaining sword above his head, “You are the one who shall-.”

“Izuku! NO!” Ochako shouted as she jumped onto the teen, “You’re a Hero! You don’t kill!”

“I…Ochako…” Izuku gasped, stumbling back as the portal Villain was tied up and knocked out by
Aizawa, “I…He was going to hurt you.”

“He didn’t, I’m right here,” Ochako whispered as she grabbed Izuku’s face, “I’m right here.”

She leant forwards and pressed a soft kiss to his lips, sending a shiver down Izuku’s spine as he
wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her closer to him.

“GILL YOU!” the man shouted as they turned to look at him, his face even paler than it had been
before, “I’LL GILL YOU!”

“Oh, shut up,” Izuku sighed as he brought a booted foot down on the man’s head.

----------

“Ok so that was the USJ?” Kendo asks.

“For us it was a lot worse.”

“Remind me to punch Monoma with my quirk if he tries to bad mouth your class again
instead of just chopping at his neck.”

“Will do.” Mina says.

“That Izuku is nuts in power and skill. I hope he starts getting respect.”

“Here is hoping that last part shows us that then.”

Chapter End Notes

1 more blades chapter to go, before I do some more one shots then the next extended
 Blades Winds of Victory Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

Final Chapter of Blades!

Chapter Notes

Final chapter! Don't forget to vote for which AWI you'd like to see next!

“Ok is everyone ready to watch the last part of swordsman Midori”

“Hell ya, let the final part of manly swordsman Izuku begin.”

"Let us see what happens by the lord's grace."

----------

“Despite the attack on the USJ,” Aizawa growled as he shot Izuku a look, “We’ll be holding the
Sports Festival as planned.”

“Woo!” “Awesome!” the class shouted as their homeroom teacher just left with a quiet sigh.

Izuku smiled as he looked over at his girlfriend, startling slightly at the extremely competitive look
on her face.

“You look ready to go,” He laughed as she punched the air.

“Yeah! This is the time to show the world who we are!” Ochako said, “Let’s do this!”

“MOVE IT, YOU EXTRAS!” Bakugo shouted from the door, the rest of the class leaning to look
at the crowd of people gathered outside the door, “I DON’T HAVE TIME FOR YOUR
BULLSHIT TODAY!”

“Wow, so this is class 1-A,” a boy with purple hair hummed as he walked out of the crowd, “A
bunch of stuck up loud mouths.”

“No, that’s just Kacchan,” Izuku said, making both the purple-haired boy and Bakugo jump
slightly at his sudden appearance, “Let me guess? Scoping out the competition? Is this to do with
the fact that students from other departments can be transferred to Heroics if they do well in the
Sports Festival?”

“Huh, so you aren’t all idiots,” the purple-haired boy scoffed, “Whatever, you just saved me the
breath of having to explain it to you.”

“We do have a free seat, you know?” Izuku hummed, “I’m sure that anyone would be allowed to
fill it if they do well enough. Even if your quirk is weak.”
“What?” the boy said, staring at Izuku, “What the hell do you mean by that?”

“Oh, I’m quirkless, and I got in.”

The silence that followed echoed louder than the shouts of the students, everyone of them staring
at him in shock.

“You’re…what?” the purple-haired teen asked.

“Quirkless,” Izuku repeated, “So I’m sure anyone with the drive and passion to get in could. I wish
you luck.”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP, DEKU!” Bakugo yelled as he started to shove through the crowd, “YOU
AND FUCKING GRAPE HEAD CAN GO FUCK YOURSELVES!”

“Bye Kacchan,” Izuku chuckled as the blond stormed off, before turning back to the other teen,
“Sorry about him.”

“Quirkless?!” the nasally voice interrupted as the blond emerged, “They let a quirkless freak into
1-A? What is he? A charity case? How pitiful!”

“Careful dude,” Kaminari shouted from behind Izuku, “Don’t say that or his girlfriend will deck
you!”

“What?” the blond laughed, “Of course a woman from 1-A would act like a barbaria-.”

The sound of drawn steel and blowing wind filled the hallway, the blond teen falling backwards as
the front of his uniform split open, staring into Izuku’s eyes in terror.

“Izuku, leave him,” Ochako said from behind him, wrapping her arms around his waist, “He’s not
worth it.”

“You had better get to the final round,” Izuku growled down at the blond before stepping away,
Ochako close behind, the crowd parting for him, “I’ll show you a barbarian.”

----------

“So Aizawa is upset he got shown up by Izuku?” Kendo asks.

“Hmmm.” Kodai nods.

“Yawn, huh you’re watching more of these.” Shinso walks into the room. “Did I really sound
like that big of a jerk.” Many of the 2A students nod to him.

“Make that two punches for Monoma next time he acts up.”

“Will do.” Mina says. “Also, they are a scary yet cute couple together.”

----------

“Midoriya.”

The class was gathered in their waiting room, most chatting in their friend groups as they waited
for the Sports Festival to start. Todoroki had been standing to the side, before walking over to
Izuku.
“Even without a quirk, you are one of the strongest in the class,” The two-tone haired boy said, “I
will defeat you. This is a declaration of war.”

“I refuse,” Izuku said flatly, looking up at the surprised face of the other teen, “I will not kill you.”

“What?” Todoroki said, blinking in surprise.

“You just declared war,” Izuku responded, “That means you want to fight to the death. I refuse.”

“I…you…” the heterochromatic teen, as well as the rest of the class stared at him in shock, “That
isn’t what I meant.”

“Then what did you mean?” Izuku asked, genuine confusion in his face, “The only wars I know of
resulted in bloodshed.”

“It’s a figure of speech, man,” Kirishima said as he walked up, “He didn’t mean actually going to
war, just like…competing, you know?”

“Oh!” Izuku gasped, “Then why didn’t you say so? I’d be happy to compete against you, Todoroki-
san.”

The other teen just stared at Izuku for a moment, before turning away and walking out of the room.

“He’s rather strange, Isn’t he?” Izuku hummed.

“You’re one to talk,” Ochako laughed beside him.

----------

“Seeing how he was raised in the way of the sword it makes sense that he would react like
that.” Ojiro says.

"Live by the sword, die by the sword, parallel phrase, derived from Matthew 26, 26:52."
Ibara says as she watches. “Then said Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into his place:
for all they that take the sword shall perish with the sword."

“When you put it like that, it could be used for all heroes, not just warriors like that Izuku.”

----------

“Hello and welcome to the UA Sports Festival!” Mic shouted over the speakers, the sound of
Aizawa’s groan able to be heard in the background, “Let’s get this on with and welcome the
competitors! First, surviving a recent Villain attack, class 1-A of the Hero course! Followed by 1-
B! Then classes 1-C, 1-D and 1-E of Gen Ed, and the support kids of classes 1-F, 1-G and 1-H!”

“Favoritism much?” Aizawa growled into the microphone, Mic apparently ignoring him.

“And now time for our student representative to take the stage and give the welcoming speech!
This year it is Izuku Midoriya!” Mic continued to shout, Aizawa only groaning more.

“Hello,” Izuku said as Midnight pointed to him behind the podium, the other students eyeing the
two swords hanging from his waist, “It is an honor to be here. If you do not know me, I am Izuku
Midoriya, the quirkless student of class 1-A.”

The audience suddenly fell silent, the murmuring starting moments later as they all stared at the
teen.

“I would have liked to say that we should all compete fairly and give it our all,” Izuku continued,
his smile not shifting, “But I have decided that that cannot happen. Instead, I am going to prove All
Might wrong, and demolish each and every one of you that stands in my way. Good luck.”

The crowd and students stared in shock as Izuku walked off the stage, his smile still fixed in place
as he rejoined his class.

“FUCK YOU DEKU! I’M GOING TO WIN!” Bakugo screeched out into the silence, suddenly
breaking the spell as everyone else started hurling abuse and booing the green-haired teen.

----------

“As cocky as that was, it is still better than what Bakugo said in our first sport festival.” Sero
says.

"Agreed."

----------

The old man gasped for air as he cackled uncontrollably, slapping his knee as his wife sat across
from him, carefully trimming a bonsai tree with a serene smile on her face.

----------

“Well at least my grandfather liked it.”

"That he did Deku."

----------

The woman sighed as she watched her son walk off the stage, praying that he wouldn’t hurt any of
the other students too badly.

----------

“Your mother, not so much Deku.”

"So it seems."

----------

“AND…” Midnight called as the lights changed, flashing green, “BEGI-WOAH!”

The sudden blast of air sent dozens of students flying as Izuku Midoriya vanished from the spot
he’d taken at the back of the pack. Ochako laughed as she floated herself over Todoroki’s ice,
allowing herself to be dragged along by the backdraft Izuku was causing. Around them, the rest of
their class was already making their way out of the thin hallway that led to the obstacle course
proper, looking up at the massive robots that towered over them.

“The Hero Course had to fight these?” someone shouted, “What the he-?”

They were cut off as the voice rang through the air, startling them all.
“Midoriya style, one-sword technique, Saisentan (Cutting Edge).”

The sound of wind and steel echoed through the air, before one of the Zero-pointers began to
topple, it’s left wheel tread cleanly sliced off. Another began to fall, a large chunk sliced out of its
side, another losing an arm as its brother crashed into it, the last losing its head entirely. The four
Zero-pointers crashed down onto the other massive robots, pinning them to the ground as a faint
green blur vanished over the top.

“WHAT THE HELL JUST HAPPENED?!” Mic screamed into the mic, “ALL EIGHT OF THE
ZERO-POINTERS WERE JUST DISABLED IN LESS THAN TWENTY SECONDS! I DIDN’T
EVEN GET TO CALL OUT THE OBSTACLE NAME!”

“I guess they got in his way,” Aizawa hummed as he sat back in his chair, “So Midoriya
demolished them. Also, he’s already across the second obstacle.”

“WHAT?! THIS IS NOT FAIR! HOW IS HE SO FAST?!”

“Beats me.”

----------

“Ok how strong is Izuku there?” Pony asks.

“Strong enough to prove a point by the looks of it.” Kendo replied.

“Hmmm.” Kodai nods.

“I just like Chako’s face the whole enjoying each moment of her boy's power play, her
Midori is just giving her a blast of fun.”

----------

“ROUND TWO!” Mic shouted, “CAVALRY BATTLE!”

“Ready?” Midnight called, “START!”

Izuku immediately whipped off the 10-million-point head band, grinning as the various teams that
were charging towards widened their eyes. He tossed the band up into the air, every pair of eyes
following it as it soared up far higher than it should have been able to, before Izuku vanished from
the back of his horse.

The six closest horses didn’t see what hit them, only that the next thing they knew, their headbands
were gone, and, for five of them, their horses were broken, Midnight declaring them out a moment
later as Izuku reappeared on top of his horse.

----------

“Getting rid of the 10 million band was a smart move.” Momo states.

“Just how fast was he to do that without touching the ground.”

“Fast.” Kodai says.

----------
“Midoriya!” Todoroki shouted as his team charged forwards, his headband gone and his horse just
barely managing to pull itself back together after the teen had somehow slammed into them faster
than they could see.

“Kōtō Hikō (Soaring Flight),” the name of the attack made Todoroki pause, leaning back just in
time for the invisible gust of wind to tear at the front of his sports uniform, actually ripping the
fabric from his chest as he struggled to breath under the pressure.

“I’d stay away, Todoroki!” Izuku called, waving at him before pointing up into the sky, “That’s
your best bet of getting to the next round now!”

Todoroki followed Izuku’s hand, his eyes falling on the fluttering 10-million-point band as it made
its way down to earth. A blast of ice and the band was ensnared on the tip of a glacier, the tone-
toned boy directing his horse up it as he blocked off access with another wall of ice.

“AND TIME!” Mic called mere moments after Iida managed to grab the head band from it’s icy
seat, the entire team letting out a tired sigh as they looked down at a waving Izuku.

----------

“It never did make sense to focus on one group in that, worse there where the Izuku is
broken skill wise.”

----------

“So, your father is abusive?” Izuku asked, the youngest Todoroki looking at him in shock.

“W-what?”

“Your father,” Izuku repeated, “He’s abusive. You should really report that to the school. I mean if
anyone can do anything against the No. 2 Hero, it’d be UA.”

“I can’t…” Todoroki said, still stunned.

“Why? Because he’ll punish you?” Izuku huffed, “He wouldn’t be able to touch you if UA was
involved, trust me. In fact, if you aren’t going to tell them, I am.”

“No!”

“Then stop me,” Izuku grunted, before turning away, “I’ll meet you in the second round. You win,
I’ll keep quiet.”

“Wait,” Todoroki said as Izuku turned the corner and vanished.

----------

“Shoto it really does make no sense you never told anyone before me.” Izuku looks at the
teen.

“I know, wished I did. But at least he is better than he was.”

----------

“Oh hey, it’s you!” Izuku laughed as the purple-haired teen walked on stage, glaring at him, “Some
kind of mind control quirk, right? Can’t work if I hit you before you can speak, though.”
“Yeah,” Shinso sighed, “Fuck me right?”

“BEGIN!” Midnight shouted.

“Your girlfriend’s a-!” the shout was cut off as Izuku punched Shinso in the gut, moving from one
side of the arena to the other in the blink of an eye.

“Don’t finish that-,” Izuku blanked out as Shinso collapsed against him, unconscious. A moment of
silence passed as the two teetered back and forth, before collapsing to the ground, Shinso landing
heavily on Izuku, knocking him free of the brainwashing.

“Ow,” the green-haired teen muttered as he got out from under the other teen, “Damn, he managed
to get me.”

“Hitoshi Shinso is unable to fight!” Midnight called as the medic bots wheeled out, “Izuku
Midoriya wins!”

----------

“I really should be careful about what I say to people even if I’m trying to use my quirk.”
Shinso rubs his gut.

"You never know how someone would react." Toru says.

----------

Ochako sobbed into Izuku’s chest as she clutched her phone in her hand, the sounds of her parents’
voices trying to soothe her mixing with Izuku’s soft murmuring as he stroked her head.

“It’s okay,” He hummed as he kissed the top of her head softly, “You fought your hardest, that’s all
that matters.”

“B-but I wanted to see you in the finals,” Ochako sniffed, “I wanted to show my parents how strong
I’ve gotten.”

“You don’t need to, Ochako sweety,” her mother’s voice called from her phone, her father piping
in afterwards, “We’re so proud of you already! And you, young man!”

“Yes sir?” Izuku said, looking nervously down at his girlfriend.

“You take care of our daughter,” he said, “Give that blond boy a punch in the jaw from me if he
gets to the finals!”

“Yes sir!” Izuku said happily, before leaving the room to head to his next match.

----------

“So sweet.” Mina coos.

"That is is." Pony agrees with her.

----------

“You’re my son’s next opponent,” Endeavor growled, “The quirkless brat? Pathet-!”

The word never left his mouth as the wave of killing intent washed over him, the No. 2 Pro Hero
clutching at his chest as it felt like his heart may burst.

“I know,” Izuku hissed in the man’s ear, before turning and walking away.

After he left, Enji staggered to his feet, hands shaking as he pulled out his cellphone and barely
managed to hit the auto dial.

“Bring one of my spare costumes to the UA stadium where the first years are competing,” he
growled as he shuffled forwards awkwardly, “Now.”

----------

“WHAT JUST HAPPENED?!”

----------

“I won’t lose, Midoriya!” Todoroki shouted as he lifted his flaming hand, the ice around him
sublimating as the air warped with the pressure.

“Midoriya style, one-sword technique, Jōshō Suru Kaze (Rising Wind)!”

The shout cut through the jet engine like sound that Todoroki’s quirk was making, the two-toned
boy blinking as the heat of his attack suddenly split in half, surging around Izuku as he walked
slowly forwards. Izuku vanished from his sight, Todoroki looking around frantically as his attack
churned up the field to the side of the arena, Midnight having had to dive out of the way.

The fist met his jaw, snapping his head back painfully, the world wobbling as another punch met
his gut.

The next thing Todoroki knew was waking up in the Infirmary, his sister beside his bed, Aizawa
looming behind her with a handful of forms.

----------

“One more to add to the Izuku beats Shoto pile.” Sero says.

"Yup."

----------

“I surrender!” Iida called as he bowed to Izuku and Midnight, Izuku bowing right back as the
Engine quirked teen walked out of the arena.

----------

“That was quick.”

“That what sh-” Denki gets stabbed by Jiro’s jacks. "What was that for."

"You know why."

----------

“Hey Kacchan!” Izuku called, “Fancy meeting you here!”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP, USELESS DEKU!” Bakugo howled, “I DON’T GIVE A SHIT HOW
STRONG YOU CLAIM TO BE, I’M GOING TO KICK YOUR ASS!”

“But I have a present for you,” Izuku whined, making the blond snarl.

“FUCK YOU AND YOUR PRESENTS!”

“Oh, it’s not from me, Kacchan,” Izuku said happily as Midnight called the start of the match, “I’m
just the delivery boy.”

The sound of Katsuki’s jaw breaking could be heard throughout the entire stadium, the blond
flipping through the air as he was launched out of the arena and into the stands. Izuku lowered his
fist slowly as he turned to look at Midnight, the woman blinking a few times before calling out.

“Bakugo is out of bounds! Midoriya wins!”

----------

“Ok that is the best Midori win yet. How's it feel that your green knight stands up for you
Chako.

Ochako just blushes.

----------

“Do you have anything to say?” All Might was sweating bullets as he held the small mic up to
Izuku, the teen fingering his gold medal slightly as he looked at the No. 1.

“Yeah, two things,” Izuku said, “First, Endeavor is abusing his son to try and make him a better
Hero than you.”

Silence fell on the stadium as they stared slack-jawed at the teen.

“T-that’s quite the accusation, young Midoriya,” All Might said.

“It’s true though,” Izuku said as he held up his phone, “I have our whole conversation recorded.
Want me to play it now?”

“N-no, we’ll investigate this later, what was the other thing?”

“I want you,” Izuku said slowly, his voice sounding like steel drawing against steel, “To apologize.
Now.”

“I’m sorry?” All Might said.

“Not good enough,” Izuku growled, his voice still razor-edged, “Get in the seiza position and beg.
Now.”

“YOUNG MAN!” All Might shouted.

“Better do it, All Might,” Aizawa suddenly called form the announcement booth, “It’s the least you
can do to make it up to him.”

“I…but…I…” All Might looked like he was on the verge of tears as he slowly knelt down on the
ground, the world watching in awe as he begged forgiveness from the fifteen-year-old quirkless
boy in front of him.
----------

“Ok that was an end.” Sero says.

“Makes sense that Izuku would use that moment to force All Might to admit he was in the
wrong.” Momo says.

“It may be mean but you're right, he just proved to everyone what a quirkless person could
do.”

“So now that that is done what should we watch next?” Mina asks.
 Nemuri Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

The Nemuri AWI chapter!

Chapter Notes

Whoot over 200 kudos

“So now that that is done what should we watch next?” Mina asks.

“How about the one that has a teenaged me with Midoriya.” Everyone jumps to see Nemuri
Kayama AKA the pro hero Midnight standing at the doorway. “Unless you have already had
the youthful joy of viewing that one.”

“We have not, and I’ll get right on in.” Mina puts in the next disk, as Midnight takes a seat,
right near Izuku.”

--------

Nemuri Kayama smiled as she walked down the hallway to her classroom, excited to start her first
day at UA and begin learning to be a Hero. She was proud, having gotten in on Recommendations,
even when the competition had been so stiff, especially with Endeavor’s son there. That being said,
he had been beaten by the loud guy with a buzzcut and a wind quirk in the obstacle race, so she
wasn’t sure who her fellow Recommendation student would be. She looked up, spotting two more
students standing in the door to the class, smiling when she saw that both the blushing green-haired
boy and the brunette girl were quite cute.

“Lucky me,” she whispered to herself as she licked her lips, hurrying her steps to reach them,
“Heyo, I’m Nemuri Kayama, nice to meet you two cuties!”

“C-cuties?” the boy squeaked, his already bright red face somehow going even more red, making
Nemuri grin.

Oh, this one is going to be fun to tease, Nemuri thought as she giggled, all three of them jumping as
the low voice suddenly grumbled from the floor.

“If you’re here to socialize, then get out,” the weird yellow caterpillar muttered as it lay on the
floor, glaring at them, “This is the Hero course.”

The students scrambled to get to their desks, Kayama taking a moment to glance around. Her eyes
widened as she saw both the elegant beauty that she seemed to remember being called Yaoyorozu,
and the handsome two-toned boy that was Endeavor’s son from the Recommendation exams,
wondering which had gotten in like her. Other than that, the rest of the students were mostly above
average in terms of looks, though some fell short or were hard to tell. The only other real standouts
were a bright pink girl and the green-haired boy, who despite looking a bit plain, was definitely
cute.

“It took you eight seconds to quiet down,” the man growled, “Time is a precious resource, you lot
aren’t very rational, are you?”

“So, he’s a professional Hero too?” the cute green-haired boy asked, Nemuri thinking that she
needed to get his name as soon as possible.

“I’m Shota Aizawa, your Homeroom teacher. Pleased to meet you,” the man said flatly, before
pulling a gym uniform out of his sleeping bag, “Go get changed into your gym uniforms and head
out to the main field.”

Huh? I knew UA was pretty free in its teaching style, Nemuri thought, glancing at the stunned faces
of the other students, But this is a whole other level!

--------

“Wow teen Midnight was hot.” Denki says.

“Thank you,” Nemuri replies, “Though I do wonder how Aizawa got the teacher job in this
world seeing we are not the same age, and I got it for him here.”

“It's your fault.”

“Yes, and I am sorry for how he is.” Nemuri raises her hands as she apologizes.

“Anyone else noticed she said Midori was cute.”

“Well he is.” Nemuri says, all the girls agree with her. Izuku just blushes.

-------

The class stared in shock, not quite able to believe what they’d just heard.

“The person in last place will be expelled?” the brunette gasped “But it’s the first day! That’s
totally unfair!”

“The real world is unfair,” Aizawa growled back, “Now let’s get to it.”

Nemuri looked around at the serious faces of the other students, eyes lingering on the green-haired
boy as he seemed to be fighting back a panic attack.

“Hey, why don’t you try to relax, cutie,” she chuckled as she slipped her arm around his shoulders
again, ignoring the whispers of “lucky” from a couple of the other boys, “I’m sure you’ll do great!”

“I-I don’t know,” the boy muttered, “I can’t really control my quirk very well.”

“That sucks, but I’m sure you’ll figure something out!” Nemuri chuckled as she squeezed his
shoulders, marveling at how solid they felt, her tongue darting out instinctively to lick at her lips,
“You certainly feel plenty strong.”

I, on the other hand, she thought, Am screwed.

--------
“Before any of you ask, yes I have always been like that, and yes, I am one of the many
teachers that disagree with his expelling on day one, you can’t really gauge someone in that
short a time.”

"Good to know there are those who disprove in how he acts so uncoth." Momo says.

"The big issue is Nezu gives us to much freedom."

--------

Nemuri stared.

Aizawa had initially erased the green-haired boy, Izuku Midoriya's quirk, making him fall short of
anything really impressive in the softball throw. But then Izuku had done something. The ball had
vanished into the sky with a crack, surprising the class. And breaking his finger. Even so, he’d
turned to their teacher and given a shaky but strong smile as he clenched his fist in determination.

He takes pain really well, she thought, a slight smile inching across her lips, I wonder how well
he’d take my kind of pain.

Her tongue licked across her lips.

-------

“Did you do that during your taking of that test as well?” Nemuri asks her students.

“YES HE DID!” The 2A ones reply, the 2B that are there just look in shock. Izuku just rubs
the back of his head.

--------

“It was a logical ruse!” the teacher grinned creepily as he displayed the results, the class staring in
shock as they stared at the holographic screen.

“Well, it was obvio-,” Yaoyorozu started saying.

“I call bullshit!” Nemuri shouted, startling the class as Aizawa glared at her, “How the hell did I
place higher than Midoriya? Let alone make tenth place? My quirk is useless for this kind of
thing!”

“I said not to ask about the process,” the man muttered as he turned away.

“I bet it was just a popularity contest,” Nemuri huffed as she turned to Izuku, the boy looking at her
in surprise, “That was totally unfair of him! Right, Izzy?”

“I-Izzy?” Izuku squeaked, his face lighting up in a blush, making Nemuri smile, “W-what are you
t-talking about, Kamaya-san?”

“Yeah, Izzy,” she said, slipping her arm around his shoulders again, “I’ve decided that we’re
friends, so we’ve got to stick together! And that was totally unfair!”

“Y-you said your quirk was useless for this kind of thing,” Izuku mumbled, suddenly pulling a
notebook from somewhere, “What is your quirk?”

“Oh, I produce a gas from my skin that makes people fall asleep!” Nemuri replied happily, blinking
as the other teen suddenly began scribbling in his book, his voice low as he muttered, his pencil
already sketching out a basic picture of her.

“At least he didn’t expel anyone,” Ochako sighed, the rest of the class nodding in unison.

Especially not this cutie, Nemuri thought as she looked over at Izuku, her own cheeks heating up as
he mumbled in her arms.

----------

“It really is bullshit, there is no way Jiro, Denki or me should of done better than Izuku
seeing we couldn’t use our quirks for those tests, and the is no way in hell Mineta did better
than Izuku even with the one test he did good at. Izuku was then and still is in the best shape
out of the class and Mineta is in the worst shape, and that is not adding in that he is shorter
than most 6/7 year olds.” As Toru says that no one noticed Mineta had joined them till he
ran out crying blood.... again.

"I have to agree with you on that one." Nemuri speaks up. "Just going by the race in the
sport's festival and how fast Midoriya was running with the robot arm on his back shows us
how FAST he is and how much STAMINIA he has, let alone how strong he is."

--------

“Hey Izzy!” The shout made the green-haired teen jump almost a foot in the air, Nemuri hiding a
laugh behind her hand as she watched him spin to stare at her, “How’s the finger?”

“H-huh?” Izuku spluttered, “O-oh, it’s fine, Recovery Girl fixed me right up!”

“Awesome!” Nemuri grinned, “It’s still messed up that you came last, though. You’re pretty jacked
under those clothes.”

“O-oh, t-thank you!” Izuku mumbled, “I…uhm…I work out a lot.”

“Good to know! Hey, how about we work out together sometime?” Nemuri felt a tingle run up her
spine as she leaned in close to Izuku, her mouth just beside his ear, “I could show you some special
exercises.”

“I-I-I…WHAT?!” the boy shrieked, darting back as Nemuri couldn’t help but laugh.

“Oh, you are adorable! Such great reactions, Izzy!” she chuckled, “Hey, if you’re not busy, you
want to go get some ice cream or something?”

“I-ice cream?” Izuku blanched slightly, the look of fear in his eyes making Nemuri worry for a
second, “W-with me?”

“Oh, that sounds good!” another voice suddenly said, startling both of them as they turned to see
Ochako and Iida standing just behind them, “My train comes soon, but I can get the next one if
you’re offering!”

“Yes, bonding between fellow students is a suitable after school activity!” Iida intoned, nodding
sharply.

“Sure thing!” Nemuri grinned, glancing back at Izuku as he seemed to have relaxed slightly, the
boy smiling nervously at the brunette as she smiled back.
Oh? Nemuri thought to herself, letting a hungry grin slip onto her face, What do we have here?

---------

“Ok I have had some nervous reactions to how I flirt with people but that is a new level.
Midoriya why is that?”

Izuku bites his lip for a second. “As many know I am a late bloomer, quirk wise, so I got
bullied a lot due to everyone thinking I was quirkless and the teachers not wanting to harm
the records of those with flashy quirks. Most girls wanted nothing to do with a quirkless
loser, and those that seemed to were trying to trick me out got bullied away if they were
honest.”

“So that's why you were so awkward around me at first Deku?”

“Yes Ochako, not only were you the first real friend I ever had, you were the first girl to stick
by me.” Ochako blushes and floats off hearing that, while the other girls and Nemuri were all
thinking that Izuku’s former classmates are dumb bitches.

“I take it Nezu knows about the schools now?” Nemuri asks Izuku.

“Yes, he does.”

“That explains the list of black marked schools nearly doubling, he was sent on a warpath.”

--------

“Come on! I know a great café around here!” Nemuri called as she practically dragged Izuku by the
hand, the boy bright red as the other two followed close behind, “They make amazing milkshakes!
And they’re cheap!”

“Oh, that’s good!” Ochako mumbled, “I don’t really have much money on me.”

“That’s fine!” Nemuri chuckled, “I invited you guys! It’ll be my treat!”

“Really?” Ochako’s face lit up as she looked at Nemuri, the purple-haired teen having to fight back
a hungry stare at just how cute the girl was, “That’s so nice!”

“Welcome,” the waitress said as they walked into the café, leading them to an empty table in the
back of the room, Nemuri sliding into the seat beside Izuku before he could protest, “Do you know
what you want to order? Or would you like some time to choose?”

“I would like an orange juice, if you please,” Iida said first, raising a hand stiffly as the waitress
nodded.

“Are there any specials?” Nemuri asked, hiding her mischievous grin as she looked at the waitress,
knowing full well what the young woman was about to say.

“Oh, yes,” the waitress replied with a smile, “We have a couple’s milkshake that would be perfect
for you!”

“C-couple’s?” Ochako and Izuku spluttered at the same time, staring at the waitress in shock.

“Yes, it’s only slightly more expensive than a regular milkshake, but is twice the size,” the woman
said, “The owner is a bit of a romantic.”

“Awesome! We’ll take two of those!” Nemuri grinned, “What flavors do you two want?”

“W-what? Us?” Ochako and Izuku looked taken aback by Nemuri’s forwardness, glancing at each
other before Ochako replied, “Uhm, I’ll have a strawberry.”

“Ch-chocolate mint?” Izuku stuttered, the waitress nodding and writing the orders down on her
notepad, before walking away.

“Why’d you do that?” Ochako whispered, still blushing slightly as she looked at Nemuri, “We
aren’t…you know, couples.”

“And why not?” Nemuri laughed, making the girl blush harder, “I’m just teasing, it’s cheaper this
way, and we all get to try two different flavors!”

“A-all of us?” Izuku squeaked.

“I shall abstain,” Iida said, “Dairy tends to clog up my Engines.”

“More for the rest of us then,” Nemuri hummed happily, “So, why don’t you guys tell me about
yourselves!”

--------

“And cue blushing Chakos and Midoris.” Mina laughs.

“MMmmm young me is so clever and gooood.” Nemuri pops her lips.

--------

“I just want to help people,” Izuku said, the other three nodding.

“Same here,” Nemuri hummed, “Though my quirk is better for disabling villains. And it’s pretty
much just an area of effect because I can’t control the gas.”

“No, your quirk is amazing!” Izuku said loudly, pulling out his notebook again and flipping to the
page he’d started earlier that day, “You could easily end a hostage situation, or calm a panicking
person with your quirk! It’s really cool!”

“Oh wow,” Nemuri muttered as she looked over the pages he’d already almost filled, feeling a
slight blush burn on her cheeks as she saw the pretty accurate drawing of her in the center of the
page, “That’s really thorough. I never thought of using my quirk like that.”

“O-oh! S-sorry!” Izuku muttered, sliding a little away from her, “Y-you probably think it’s
creepy.”

“No way!” Ochako smiled, making the green-haired teen jump, “It’s really cool! Do you have a
page for me in there?”

“N-not yet, I haven’t finished the whole class yet,” Izuku replied, “Kayama-san was the first one I
started.”

“Oh? So, I was your first?” the girl giggled as Izuku and Ochako lit up red, licking her lips slightly
as they stared at her, “Just teasing.”
“Here you go,” the waitress suddenly said, appearing beside their table with two large milkshakes
and a glass of orange juice, “I hope you enjoy!”

“Thank you!” they all said, Izuku and Ochako staring at the two milkshakes nervously as Nemuri
pulled the Mint chocolate one up to her.

“Hmm,” she hummed in pleasure, “These are really good! Have a try Izzy!”

The teen stared at the second straw that she offered him in shock, trying to stammer something out
before she pushed the end into his mouth, the boy taking a long pull.

“Oh, wow,” he muttered, “That is really good!”

“Told you! Hey, Chako, let me have a taste of yours!” Nemuri laughed as she pulled the strawberry
milkshake towards her, pushing the Mint Chocolate one in front of the surprised girl, “Try ours as
well!”

“Oh! Uhm…” The brunette blushed as he looked at the two straws, glancing around to see if she
could find another, “Isn’t this a little…you know?”

“What?” Nemuri grinned, wiggling her eyebrows at the other girl as she drank some of the
strawberry milkshake, “Worried about a little swapped spit? Don’t worry, I’m sure both of us are
healthy, right Izzy?”

“W-what?” Izuku squeaked, as he stared at the second straw in front of him, the straw Ochako had
been drinking out of, his face going bright red.

“Come on! Stop wasting time! Drink!” the purple-haired girl laughed as she pushed the straw into
Izuku’s mouth again, the teen spluttering slightly, before dutifully following the instruction.
Nemuri glanced over to Ochako again, watching with interest as the girl eyed the two straws,
“What are you waiting for, Chako? Try it, it’s really good!”

“O-okay!” the brunette mumbled, grabbing one of the straws and taking a drink, Nemuri grinning
as she saw it was the one Izuku had used, Ochako blushing bright red as she did so.

Oh, I am going to have SO much fun with these two, Nemuri thought, grinning widely as she
watched the two of them drink.

--------

“Are his notebooks that good?” Nemuri asks.

“That they are, even though Izuku has just now let us look in them.” Momo says as she hands
one over.

“Wow these are good, and I wish I thought of that back before I was a teacher.” Nemuri
quickly looks at her page. “I didn’t even think of this one, I am going to talk to Maijima when
I have a chance.”

“There is a chance that the gadgets in Midori’s books have already been made or on in the
works, he has shown them to Powerloader, Mei and Pipi.”

“Good to know.”

--------
“Soooo,” Nemuri hummed as she stood beside Ochako on the train platform, it turned out that they
needed to take the same train, the two boys already having left on theirs, “What about Izzy, are
you interested?”

“I-interested?” Ochako gasped, staring at Nemuri in shock, “W-what makes you think that?”

“I saw the way you looked at him,” Nemuri chuckled, “There’s definitely something there. On
both sides!”

“B-both sides?” Ochako squeaked.

“Yeah, though I can hardly blame you,” Nemuri hummed, giving the other girl a sideways glance,
“I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t interested too.”

“You too?” Ochako gasped, her blush growing brighter as she realized what she’d just said.

“Ha! Knew it!” Nemuri chuckled, “Hey, don’t feel down. I’m totally up for sharing. And with a
little practice, I’m sure there’ll be more than enough of Izzy to go around.”

“I…but…How can you just say these things?” Ochako asked from behind her hands, several people
watching as she began to float into the air.

“Pretty easily,” Nemuri shrugged as she helped pull the girl down, “I’m quite open about my
feelings. So, what do you say? Want to share the adorable green boy with me?”

“I…I don’t know.”

-------

“I really am open to love like that.” Nemuri purrs, causing many in the class to blush.

Over the speakers. “Nemuri please behave around the underage students.”

“I’m still not used to him doing stuff like that and I have been working here for a few years.”
Shivers run down her spine. "And before that he was one of my teachers."

--------

“Okay, so the biggest threat is Kayama-san’s quirk,” Izuku said to Ochako as the brunette nodded,
a slight blush on her cheeks, “And we don’t know what she has under that thick trench coat she
was wearing, as she never opened it while we were waiting.”

She watched as Izuku continued to explain their plan, Nemuri’s words still swirling around her
head, as she stared at the serious expression on Izuku’s face. She felt her cheeks heat up a bit more
as she watched him, jumping when All Might shouted for them to start.

“You got all that?” Izuku asked her, Ochako faltered for a second.

“I…I need to take out Iida by touching him,” she replied, “And you think you can do something
about Kayama’s gas.”

“Right,” Izuku sighed, “Let’s go.”

The two headed into the building, moving quickly but quietly as they checked each room on their
way. They had reached the third floor before they heard the shout.
“GREETINGS HEROES! I HAVE COME TO DEFEAT YOU!” Iida shouted at the end of the
hallway, his engines already running as he suddenly charged.

Ochako gasped as Izuku grabbed her, throwing both of them into a side room as the speedster shot
down the hallway, ending up with him lying on top of her. Ochako’s cheeks lit up with a blush as
she felt him pressed against her body, the skintight material of her costume doing nothing to hide
the feeling of his muscles against her. He quickly got back up, pulling her to her feet and towards
the other side of the room, where there was another door. Ochako looked down at their hands, his
gripping hers firmly but gently.

“I’m going to try to lure him out,” Izuku whispered as they reached the other door, “Touch him as
soon as he gets near!”

“R-right!” Ochako swallowed, pushing her feelings down as Izuku jumped out into the hallway.

“HA! I KNEW YOU WOULD MAKE FOR THE OTHER DOOR! I HAVE YOU NOW,
HEROES!” Iida yelled as he shot down the hallway, slamming into Izuku as the teen tried to tackle
him, the green-haired boy giving a grunt of pain as the armored teen slammed into him. The two
stood for a second, both apparently surprised that Izuku had managed to stop Iida dead, just in front
of the door.

“Gotcha!” Ochako cried as she slapped Iida on the back, the teen shouting as Izuku suddenly lifted
him effortlessly into the air, Ochako wrapping the capture tape around one of his flailing ankles.

“Young Iida has been eliminated!” they heard All Might call through their earpieces, Izuku
putting the taller boy down as Ochako released her quirk.

“Sorry, Iida,” Izuku said as the two Heroes hurried away, the other boy just waving them off.

--------

“Huh so the team set up was a little different, but you're wishing you were that Iida, you still
lost but at least your partner worked with you.”

“Yes indeed, that me is lucky.”

--------

Nemuri was excited.

She stood in the middle of the room, coat open, exposing her near naked body to the air, only a pair
of belts slung over her hips hiding her modesty as she waited for the two Heroes to arrive. The
room was filled with a haze of pink as she continued to pump her gas into the air, breathing a little
heavily as it started to outweigh the oxygen in the room. She was ever grateful that she was
immune to its effects, though she had a feeling that a certain green-haired boy had already thought
of a plan to counter it.

“DETROIT SMASH!” The shout startled her as the far wall of the room she was in suddenly
exploded inwards, showering her with debris as her gas was pushed back by the wind pressure. She
heard the windows behind her shatter, the seal on the room broken, most of her gas probably
already dissipating into the air.

What she saw next made her gasp. Izuku was standing in the middle of the hole he’d just punched
in the wall, right arm hanging limply at his side as it turned a sickly shade of purple, the pain
obvious on his face. Instinct took over as she rushed towards him to make sure he was okay, only
seeing Ochako at the last moment as the girl sailed over Nemuri’s head to slap on the side of the
fake missile.

“Heroes win!” All might called out, Nemuri all but ignoring him as she rushed to Izuku’s side,
Ochako close behind her.

“What the hell did you do, Izzy?” she gasped as she saw the damage up close, “How are you still
standing?”

“This…is nothing…” he muttered through clenched teeth, “A Hero has to stay standing…to help
others.”

Nemuri blinked as he lifted his head, a bright smile on his face barely masking the pain. The
purple-haired teen felt her heart flutter at the look he gave her, so full of hope and determination,
before he tried to move and almost collapsed.

“Dammit, Izzy,” Nemuri hummed, waving her hand over his face, a small amount of her gas
spraying in his face, “Just go to sleep for now. Hey, Chako! Think you can float our idiot boyfriend
out of here?”

“B-b-boyfriend?” the brunette choked, staring at her in shock.

“Yeah, I’ve decided that we’re dating him now,” Nemuri chuckled as Ochako tapped Izuku on the
chest, “You have a problem with that?”

“I…n-no.”

--------

“Oh god my costume in school, I forgot about it.” Nemuri blushes while looking at the screen.
“I am so glad I got upgraded a few times since that one.”

“Wow yet another one where someone had to make the move to date Midori for you Chako.”
Mina laughs as the still blushing Ochako gets pulled back to the ground.

--------

“Hey, big guy,” Nemuri purred into Izuku’s ear as he woke up, the teen shooting up in the bed as
he stared at her in shock.

“K-Kamaya-san! W-what are you d-doing here?” he spluttered, his face going bright red.

“Oh, just waiting for my boy-toy to wake up,” she giggled, “Chako was here earlier, but she had to
leave to catch her train.”

“O-oh,” Izuku mumbled, before looking up at her, “Wait, don’t you take the same train?”

“Yeah, but I figured I could just go home with you tonight,” Nemuri laughed, making the boy turn
an even brighter shade of red, “I mean, we are dating now!”

“W-we are?” Izuku squeaked, “S-since when?”

“Right after you punched that wall and messed up your arm,” Nemuri sighed, giving him a serious
look, “Ochako and I have decided that we’re going to help you prevent having to do that in the
future.”

“Ochako and…you?” Izuku muttered, looking at her in confusion.

“Yeah, we’re both dating you now, you lucky thing,” Nemuri laughed, watching as Izuku just
stared at her in confusion, something fluttering in her chest again.

She leaned forwards and pressed her lips against his, pushing him back onto the bed as he slid on
top of him. He lay almost frozen as she slipped her tongue inside his mouth, exploring it for a
moment before she felt arms slip around her waist, sending a thrill up her spine. The two of them
let out a quiet moan as they continued to kiss, before Nemuri pulled back, gasping slightly for air.

“Well, that was…wow,” she panted, “I just hope Chako isn’t mad that I took the first kiss.”

“I…uh…yeah…” Izuku muttered back, his face still locked in a stunned expression, “That was my
first kiss.”

“Well, I’m glad I got it,” Nemuri said as she slipped off the bed, straightening her uniform slightly
before giving Izuku a sultry look, “And there better be plenty of other firsts for me to take as well!”

“I…you…what?” Izuku squeaked as Nemuri headed out the door, “What is going on?”

“You have two girlfriends, Izzy,” she called, winking over her shoulder at him, “Oh, and that was
my first kiss too! Love you, bye!”

--------

“And yet again Izuku.exe has crashed.” Sero laughs.

“That was fun kids but I have to get back to working.” Nemuri rub’s Izuku’s hair then leaves
the students to get back to work.

“Ok that was something, well huh which one next.”

 Island Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

Time for Island!

“Mina what do you want now.” Pipi asks as she walks into the 2A common room.

“We are about to watch a set of DVDs that have you, with Izuku, Melissa and Mei on the
cover.”

“Oh.” The bat girl sits next to Mina. “Well good thing I have to wait on my Bio-Mesh vats,
watching this with all of you is a better way to spend time than forcing Mei to eat…. again.”

-----------

“Uhm…dad?” six-year old Izuku Midoriya asked as they waited to board the plane, his mother
fretting over their carry-on luggage behind them, “W-why are we moving?”

“Because,” Hisashi said calmly, a kind smile on his face as he looked down at his son, “I miss the
two of you so much. I can’t bear to be apart from you anymore!”

And I would have to kill that blond brat if he so much as looked at you again.

“Oh,” Izuku mumbled, scratching at the fresh bandages that were wrapped around his arms,
covering the numerous burns, “O-okay.”

“I’m sorry that you have to leave your friends behind,” Hisashi said.

Not that they were your friends. I had to hold myself back from strangling the little monsters when I
saw them.

“But there’s someone I’m sure you’ll make great friends with on I-Island! She’s my boss’s
daughter!”

“A-a g-girl?” Izuku squeaked, his face going red.

“Yes, she’s a year older than you, but I’m sure you’ll find you have plenty in common!” Hisashi
laughed, squeezing his son’s hand gently, the boy giving a nervous nod.

“O-okay.”

“And everyone on the Island is really nice, so you should have no problem making other friends as
well!” Hisashi tried, flinching as Izuku curled in on himself slightly.

And I’ll destroy anyone who thinks they can hurt you. Anyone!

“Well, looks like it’s time for us to board,” Hisashi chuckled slightly as he turned to his wife,
“Come on Inko, stop fretting for a moment and let me take those bags.”
“Oh Hisashi! But this was all so sudden!” the woman said, her once slender form starting to round
out slightly from the stress-eating she had recently started, “Are you sure it’s fine?”

“Yes, I’m sure,” Hisashi said as he picked up the bags turning towards the private gate in the
airport, “Absolutely sure!”

-----------

“So, in this world Deku’s father cared for him, was part of his life and got him away from his
bullies.” Ochako says, once again back sitting next to Izuku.

"Seems that way." Izuku says to her.

“Wow Midori, your mom used to look like that before she became the huggable woman we
all know.” Izuku just nods.

-----------

“Hi!” the blond said in English as Izuku hid behind his mother’s legs, “My name is Melissa
Shield!”

“Melissa,” the man beside her said as he petted the girl’s head, “He can’t understand you like that,
say it how we practiced.”

“Oh!” the girl gasped, before bowing slightly to Izuku and speaking in slightly broken Japanese,
“Hello, my name Melissa Shield, I want be your friend, please.”

“She’s getting better!” Hisashi laughed to the man as Izuku stared at the girl, her bright smile
making him blush, “A few more years and she’ll be talking like a native! Especially with Izuku
here to help!”

“Dad, who is this?” Izuku asked quietly, looking up at the man, something strangely familiar about
him.

“Oh, well my name is David Shield,” the man laughed in near perfect Japanese, “I’m your father’s
supervisor and friend.”

“He also knows All Might,” Hisashi smirked as he watched his son’s face light up, staring at David
in awe.

“You know All Might?!” the boy gasped, the girl suddenly looking excited as he spoke.

“Uncle Might? You like Uncle Might?” Melissa gasped, grabbing the boy by the hand, “I like
Uncle Might too!”

The parents watched as the two suddenly began talking, one in Japanese, the other in English as
they both began to gush about their favorite Hero.

“Oh yeah, they’re definitely going to be friends,” Hisashi laughed.

-----------

“Kid Izuku and Melissa so cute.” Pony coos.

“They really are, shroom.”

"What is with child Izuku and high levels of sweetness?" Mina asks.

"No clue, ribbit."

-----------

“These are…impressive isn’t even a good enough word,” David muttered as they sat in the
Midoriya’s new apartment, the two children sitting on the carpet of the open plan living room as
they played with some of Izuku’s toys.

“I know,” Hisashi replied, “He started them about a year ago. After he was…diagnosed quirkless.”

The other man simply nodded as his friend’s mood dropped slightly.

“Melissa was the same,” David sighed, “About a year after her diagnosis she started to get
obsessed with Support Technology, not that I’m complaining.”

“But to think that there was another quirkless child so close,” Inko sighed, looking over to the two
children as they both laughed happily, “It…I don’t want to say it makes me happy but…”

“I’m also glad that Melissa has someone she can relate to, Inko,” David smiled, placing a hand on
her shoulder, “But back to these notebooks! They are absolutely incredible! The level of detail and
insight into the mechanics and dynamics of the quirks observed! I could almost believe that it’s the
notes of a college level student already!”

“I know, right!” Hisashi said proudly.

“We must nurture this, let it grow,” David said, smiling at the two parents, “If this is the level that
he’s at right now, he could easily become one of the best in the analysis industry.”

“Oh, he will be!” Hisashi laughed, “He will be. And more!”

----------

“All bets on the pairing in this story ending up as Izuku and Mel.”

“Yup.”

“Suckers bet, ribbit.”

-----------

The seven-year old stared at the tablet in his hands, eyes wide as tears formed at the corners.

“T-thank you,” he said softly, wiping his eyes as the blond grinned at him before she pulled him
into a tight hug.

“It’s for your quirk analysis!” David explained, handing the green-haired boy a small book, “This
contains all the features and settings, so you can set it up however you like. I’ve also linked it up to
the Island’s main server, so you have access to all the basic quirk data we have collected.”

“T-that’s too much!” Inko gasped, “I-is it safe to give him that?”

“In one year, Izuku has helped us develop half a dozen patents for helping people with detrimental
quirks, Inko,” David said calmly, “Honestly, I want to give him full access to all the quirk data we
have just to see what he’d get out of it, but it’s still a little early for that.”
“I-I’d say!” Inko gasped, looking at her son as he began playing with the tablet, Melissa pressed
close beside him showing some of the features.

“I’M NOT LATE!” Hisashi shouted as he burst throught he door, startling everyone as he looked
around frantically, “Dammit! You already gave it to him!”

---------

“This is proving our theory that the bullies held Izuku back going by what we just saw.”

“That it does.” Jiro agrees.

"Makes you wonder about our Deku huh." Everyone looks at Izuku as the words come out of
Ochako's mouth.

"Hmm." Kodai nods.

---------

“Izu!”

The shout pulled Izuku from his tablet, the eight-year-old boy looking up as his best, and honestly
only, friend on the Island ran up to him.

“What’s up, Melissa?” he asked in English, the girl all but bouncing on her feet as she grinned at
him.

“Uncle Might is here!” the excited blond shouted, throwing her arms up into the air, “Or he will
be! Soon! Like later today!”

“Uncle…ALL MIGHT?!” Izuku shrieked as he shot to his feet, his tablet all but forgotten, “Here?
Today? Soon?”

“Yes!” Melissa cheered, “I have to introduce you! He’ll love you! You’re just like him!”

“J-just l-like All Might?” the boy squeaked as Melissa grabbed his tablet, handing it back to him
before dragging him away, “H-how?”

“You’re really kind! And you like justice! And you make me happy whenever I see you! Just like
Uncle Might!” Melissa said happily as she pulled Izuku away, the green-haired boy bursting out
into a deep blush.

-----------

“So cute, and fanboy mode countdown is coming.” Toru says.

“3. 2. 1…” Mina counts.

-----------

“I cannot wait to meet this mystery Analyst of yours, David,” the burly blonde-haired man
laughed as he walked with his friend, “I would never have been able to defeat those Villains so
easily if not for their analysis of their quirks!”

“Oh, I know,” David laughed, “You may be the best Hero, but even you need help from time to
time.”

“UNCLE MIGHT!” the shout echoed through the terminal as the two men turned to see the pair of
children running towards them, the girl dragging the boy behind her, “You’re here!”

“That I am, young Melissa!” All Might laughed as the girl launched herself into his arms,
hugging his neck tightly, “How have you been?”

“I’ve been really good!” the girl said excitedly, before suddenly looking like she’d remembered
something and pulling herself free of the man’s hold, dropping to the floor before grabbing hold of
the boy’s hand again, “This is Izuku! He’s my best friend!”

“Ah, well hello there, young man!” All Might laughed, “It’s good to see that young Melissa has
found herself a friend! I was worried she would bury herself in her work to become a support
engineer!”

“Y-you…” the boy muttered, staring at All Might in a mixture of shock and awe, “You’re really
All Might.”

“That I am,” All Might chuckled, somewhat used to that reaction.

“You quirk is amazing! A full spectrum enhancement quirk that boost all aspects of the person’s
physical capabilities and…” the boy suddenly launched into a long winded analysis of the theories
behind All Might’s quirk, startling the man as the child madly scrolled through his tablet, his
words becoming a mishmash of both English and Japanese.

“Izu, you’re doing it again,” the girl laughed, squeezing his hand as the boy blushed, hiding his
face behind his tablet, “We really need to break that habit, you know. Speak one language at a
time.”

“S-sorry, I got excited,” Izuku muttered, blushing harder.

“This is Izuku Midoriya,” David suddenly said, “He’s the son of one of our Technicians, Hisashi
Midoriya. The same one who designed the seams on your last suit.”

“Wait… Izuku Midoriya? Isn’t that the name of-,” All Might started to say.

“My mystery Analyst?” David laughed, “Yes. They are one and the same.”

“B-but how? He’s a child!” All Might gasped, “Does he have an intelligence quirk?”

“Nope!” Melissa said loudly, smiling up at the man, “He’s just like me! He doesn’t have a quirk!”

“Doesn’t have…” All Might muttered, looking at the boy as he hid his red face, “Well, that’s
certainly impressive, young man! I hope to have your assistance again in the future!”

“I-I-I…Yessir, All Might sir!” the boy spluttered, stunned by the fact that his Hero had just praised
him, “I p-promise!”

----------

“And fanboy mode is a go.” Everyone laughs.

“And scary but still cute Midoriya is also a go.”

-----------

“Hey Izu, what’s your dream?”

The question surprised Izuku as the two of them sat on the balcony of Melissa and David’s
apartment, looking out over the ocean as they talked.

“I…I don’t really have one,” the nine-year old lied, immediately feeling the stare of his best friend,
“It’s stupid.”

“Nothing is stupid!” Melissa huffed, crossing her arms as she glared at him, “Now tell me!”

“I…I want to be a Hero,” Izuku mumbled, closing his eyes as he waited from the inevitable
response.

“Wow, that’s so cool! Can I be your Support Technician then?!”

Izuku jumped, turning to stare at Melissa in shock.

“Y-you actually think I can?” he breathed, “You think I can be a Hero?”

“I don’t see why not,” Melissa shrugged, “We make all sorts of Support Gear for all sorts of
quirks, it will be easy to make stuff for someone without one.”

“But first you’ll need training,” the two children jumped at the sound of David’s voice, both
turning to see their fathers standing in the door, watching them.

“Of course, that’s only after you finish your schooling,” Hisashi laughed, “How far are you now?
About to start with Middle school I believe?”

-----------

“That me got support for his dream much sooner... than I did.”

Ochako and Tsu hug Izuku.

-----------

“Izuku.”

“Yes, mom?” the ten-year old asked as he scrolled through his tablet, humming quietly to himself
as he read through the latest International Hero News.

“What’s this?” she asked, holding up the form he’d left on the kitchen table.

“Oh, that that permission form to allow me to start High School early,” Izuku replied, smiling
brightly at her, “Melissa already started, but I wanted to make sure you were okay with it first.”

“I…Izuku, you only started Middle School last year!” Inko sighed, “How have you gotten so far
ahead!”

“Well, it’s not like I have anything else to do except learn, so that’s what I do,” Izuku shrugged.

“What about hanging out with Melissa?” Inko asked.

“Oh, we either study or work on Mel’s projects,” Izuku replied, “It’s fun for us.”
“You aren’t rushing this because of what your father said, are you?” Inko said, her voice going
stern, “I don’t want you hurting yourself just because you want to start training.”

“I’m not! The work was just that easy! I swear!” Izuku said hurriedly, dropping his tablet as he
rushed over to his mother, “I’m not rushing anything, I swear!”

Inko sighed as she looked into her son’s eyes, her own softening a moment later.

“Fine, I believe you,” she said softly, turning and grabbing a pen from the jar nearby, “Now, where
do I sign on this?”

-----------

“Once again Izuku is scary smart.” Everyone nods at that. “But it does work for him.”

-----------

“And done!” Izuku sighed as he put his pen down beside the exam, smiling as David looked up
and grinned back at him.

“Not bad,” the brunette chuckled as he got up and took the paper, slipping it into the envelope and
sealing it, “But Melissa finished about five minutes ago.”

“Dammit,” the eleven-year old muttered, “Always faster than me.”

“Says the boy who’s a full year younger than her,” David laughed, “Let her have her small
victories.”

“Well, we’ve both finished High School now,” Izuku smiled happily, so you know what that
means!”

“You are way too eager for this,” the older man sighed, “Melissa is going to have a hell of a time
with you in the future.”

“What do you mean?” Izuku asked as David just winked.

-----------

“Oh, that he knows you will be a couple duh.”

“Odds are most of the island knows that, shroom.”

Mina while laughing. "That they likely do."

-----------

“Good!” the trainer shouted as she ran through the drill with Melissa, the blond punching and
kicking the pads on his hands as the sweat dripped down her face.

Izuku watched, entranced, his water bottle all but forgotten in his hand as he watched his best
friend practice with their kickboxing coach, the woman shouting encouragement to the girl. The
twelve-year old swallowed nervously as the girl finished the set, hopping back from the trainer and
shaking out her arms, the fine lines of developing muscle already visible as her sweat dripped down
her skin.

“Hey Izu!” the shout pulled him out of his stupor, blinking in surprise as Melissa suddenly sat
beside him, grabbing his water bottle and taking a long drink, “You’re up next.”

“R-right!” the green-haired boy said as he shot to his feet, darting into the boxing ring.

----------

“Our little green bean is starting to grow up.”

“Hey green don’t you stare at Ochako like that.”

“Ahh… what… no… I don't.” Izuku blushes so does Ochako.

-----------

Melissa grinned as she watched Izuku go through the kickboxing drills she’d just completed,
taking another drink from his bottle. Izuku gave a shout as he slammed his fist into the pad with
force, their coach grinning widely as she encouraged him more and more, the boy speeding up.
Melissa watched as he flexed and moved, her cheeks flushing a little more as his shirt began to ride
up, revealing the start of his abs. She took another long drink on his bottle, looking away as she
drained the bottle, quickly getting up to refill it from the water fountain.

----------

“They, so have the hots for each other.” Mina keeps her love comments going. “It's clear in
their eyes.”

Some of the girls start singing. “Who d'you think you're kidding. He's the earth and heaven
to you. Try to keep it hidden, Honey we can see right through you. Girl you can't conceal it.
We know how you're feeling. Who you thinking of?”

-----------

“So, when’s the wedding?”

“Huh?” the two teenagers looked up from the motorcycle-like machine they were working on,
grease and grime smeared across their faces as they stared at the lab assistant who’d just asked the
question.

“When’s the wedding? I was wondering when you were finally going to tie the knot?” the woman
continued as she set down a box of parts.

“I’m too young? And so is Izuku,” Melissa said, before both of them dropped their heads back
down, continuing to work on the machine.

“Not here,” the woman laughed, “I mean, both your fathers are on the board of directors, right?
Don’t they basically make the laws of I-Island?”

“What are you getting at?” Izuku asked as he stepped back, digging in a toolbox for some tool.

“Well, you could just ask them to make the legal age of marriage thirteen,”

“Why thirteen?” Melissa asked, accepting the tool from Izuku without looking, “I’m fourteen.”

“Yeah, but then you’d have to wait another year,” the woman hummed, “Because Midoriya is a
year younger than you.”
“What does that have to do with anything?” Izuku asked, leaning back over the machine, pushing
Melissa slightly to the side as they both reached into the machine.

“Well, you’re going to marry each other, aren’t you?”

“Huh?!” the two said, heads shooting back up as they stared at her, cheeks visibly red, even under
the grime.

----------

Now all of the girls are singing, “Girl you can't deny it, Who you are is how you're feeling,
Baby we're not buying, Hon we saw you hit the ceiling, Face it like a grown-up, When you
gonna own up that you got got got it bad.”

-----------

“Hey Izu,” Melissa called as she slid onto the desk chair next to the fourteen-year old, shoving him
half off of it as she spread the blueprints on his desk, over the work he was busy doing, “What do
you think of this design for Lifter?”

“Huh? The guy with the flying quirk?” Izuku muttered as he looked over the paper, “Too heavy,
his quirk is limited by weight, so the materials need to be as lightweight as possible. Also, the
design will only increase drag when moving at speed through the air.”

“That’s exactly what I said!” Melissa pouted as Izuku laughed, rolling the blue print up and going
back to his work, “Hey, what are you working on right now?”

“Oh, just finishing up some work for my PHD,” Izuku yawned, “Spent the whole night on it but
it’s finally done.”

“The whole night?” Melissa huffed, “Really, you have to stop doing that! That paper isn’t even due
for another month!”

“Yeah, but I wanted to get it done, more important work to do,” Izuku replied, getting up from the
chair and stretching, showing off a small sliver of his stomach, Melissa feeling a slight blush burn
on her cheeks as she stared, “Anyway, no time to sleep now, have to do some analysis for dad.”

“Since when does uncle Hisashi need analysis?” Melissa asked.

“What? No, your dad,” Izuku yawned, suddenly freezing as his brain seemed to catch up with what
he’d just said.

“Wait, you called my dad “dad”,” Melissa snorted, laughing hard as she stared at the blushing teen,
“Oh my god, does that mean you see me as a sister?”

“N-NO!” Izuku blurted, startling them both, “N-not like that.”

“Oh,” the blond hummed, “Then…how do you see me?”

“How do I…well, I…You’re really smart…and pretty…and I feel comfortable around you…”
Izuku muttered, looking away as he blushed harder, his voice going high, “And I…maybe…like
you?”

“I like you too.”

Izuku blinked as he stared at the blond, her own cheeks red as she stood from his chair, walking up
closer to him.

“Pardon?”

“I like you too, Izuku Midoriya,” Melissa repeated, “So…shall we stop all the fooling around?”

“Fooling around?” Izuku said, staring up at the slightly taller girl, “What do you mean fooling
around?”

“Oh, come on!” Melissa laughed, slipping her arms around Izuku’s neck, “You’re not really that
dense, are you?”

“Says the girl who hasn’t noticed me flirting with her for the last year,” Izuku muttered.

“Oh, I noticed,” Melissa chuckled, making Izuku stare at her in shock, “Your attempts were just so
bad I couldn’t bring myself to respond!”

“Oh, come on!” Izuku cried, “I worked hard on some of those!”

“Did you really?” Melissa laughed, pressing her forehead against his, “That’s hilarious!”

“Says you,” Izuku laughed back, the two staring into each other’s eyes for a moment before Izuku
spoke again, “Now what?”

“Now?” Melissa hummed as she pressed her body tighter against Izuku’s, “Now you kiss the girl.”

Inko smiled as she stood outside the door, a tray of drinks and snacks in hand as she listened to the
two teens. Silently, she set the tray down, before hurrying through to their kitchen, pulling out her
phone as she went, typing quickly on the screen.

----------

“Give up, give in, check the grin you're in love.” Mina is still singing.

“Awkward but in the end they said they were in love.” Toru pipes up.

-----------

“I have a very special offer for you,” the bear-dog-rat thing said as Izuku stared at him, his face a
mask of shock, “I need a new Quirk Theory Teacher for UA, and you are the best of the best.”

“I…you…you want me? To teach? At UA?” Izuku stammered, staring in shock as the Principal
nodded, a small smile on his lips.

“To be perfectly honest, I wouldn’t mind having you as a student either,” Nedzu chuckled, “But
seeing as how you have tested out of High School already, and even have your PHD in Quirk
Theory, well, that’s hardly an option, now is it?”

“Take it Izu!” Melissa gasped, holding tightly onto his arm as she nearly vibrated in excitement
next to him, “You have to take it! It was your dream to go to UA! Now you get to!”

“I…I accept,” Izuku said slowly, the shock slowly draining from his face, “On one condition.”

-----------
“Oh god, this Midori is gonna be our counterpart's teacher.”

“That is going to be so much fun to see.” Kendo says.

-----------

“And I would like to welcome the newest member of our staff,” Nedzu said as the students stood
quietly for the Entrance Ceremony, “Izuku Midoriya, who will be taking the position of Quirk
Theory Teacher for both the Support and Hero Courses of all years! Please give him a friendly
welcome!”

-----------

“And by the looks of it, 1A won’t know till Izuku walks into the classroom that he is the
teacher.” Kendo says.

“Let’s keep on going.”

 Teacher: A New Term Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

First Chapter of Teacher!

“Everyone ready to see Izuku as a teacher?” Mina asks her classmates.

“That we are. Let’s see if our boy can do no wrong.”

----------

“And I would like to welcome the newest member of our staff,” Nedzu said as the students stood
quietly for the Entrance Ceremony, “Izuku Midoriya, who will be taking the position of Quirk
Theory Teacher for both the Support and Hero Courses of all years! Please give him a friendly
welcome!”

The teen walked up to the podium, bowing slightly to the Principal as the chimera hopped down
off his stool. The students began whispering to each other as the boy took a deep breath, seemingly
calming himself down before he smiled brightly at them.

“Hello, my name is Izuku Midoriya,” he said, “And I’m sure you’re all wondering about my age.
That is not really a matter of importance. Instead, I hope you will treat me the same way you would
any other teacher. Thank you.”

“As Midoriya-sensei has just said,” Nedzu continued as the teen walked back to his chair, “As
students of UA, you will treat him with the same respect you afford all of your teachers. Now, I
believe we can wrap things up here! Have a good year everyone!”

---------

“Bets on him not getting the respect?” Denki asks.

“They will respect Deku.”

Pipi speaks up. “I don’t think they will, at least many of those in the hero course won’t. He is
the same age or younger than most of them, and many in the hero courses have egos.”

“So, among our year Bakugo and Monoma will be issues.”

“At least.”

----------

“Where were 1-A and their teacher during the Entrance Ceremony?” Izuku asked as the staff
walked back to the staff room, several splitting off to go attend their classes.

“Oh, he was probably hazing his new students, Midoriya-kun,” Midnight said cheerfully as she
petted him on the head, “Don’t be surprised if there are empty seats when you have your first
class.”
“Kamaya-sensei,” Izuku said, making the woman blink at the stern look he was giving her, “I may
be younger than all of you, but that’s no excuse to treat me like a child. I earned my teaching
degree for a reason, you know. Please refer to me appropriately.”

“Oh! I…I’m sorry, Midoriya-sensei,” the woman said, a slightly shocked expression on her face,
“It’s just, you’re the same age as our first years, so it’s a little…”

“Disconcerting?” the teen asked, nodding to her, “I understand, but the students will never be able
to respect me if not even the staff can.”

“It’s a fair point,” Vlad King chuckled behind them, “I’ll make sure to drill it into my class’s heads
that you’re a teacher here, and that they should respect you.”

“Thank you, Kan-sensei,” Izuku said politely.

“Just call me Kan, Midoriya,” the burly man laughed, “I only got my Teaching diploma last year as
well, so we’re both new to this.”

“Then you can call me Nemuri!” Midnight chimed as she leant over slightly, winking at Izuku as
the teen blushed slightly.

“I would prefer not to, Kamaya-sensei.”

“Aw, no fun!” the woman pouted.

----------

“Well at least Kan-sensei can be trusted to help Izuku, thou Midnight is well… the R-Rated
hero for a reason.” Kendo says.

"Hmm." Kodai nods to her words.

----------

“Okay, first class,” Izuku sighed, taking a deep breath as he stood outside the door to 3-A,
“They’re third years, so they should be mature enough to respect you. And they’re only two years
older than you. And you’re a teacher! At UA! So, they need to respect you!”

Izuku took another breath as he slid open the door, the class quieting as he stepped inside. The teen
looked around, eyes lingering on three students in particular as he recognized them from the
student profiles Nedzu had given him. Standing up a little straighter, Izuku walked into the room as
confidently as he could, setting his tablet down on the podium as he looked out over the class.

“Good morning, class,” he said, keeping his voice as steady and level as possible, “My name is
Izuku Midoriya. You may refer to me as Midoriya-sensei, and I will be your teacher for Advanced
Quirk Theory this year.”

“The first-year classes are on the ground floor!” someone called, making the class snicker slightly,
Izuku taking a sharp breath in.

“I am perfectly aware of that, Itazura-san,” Izuku replied, the boy in the back paling slightly at the
mention of his name, “And you now have detention during Practical Heroics today.”

“What? Why?” the boy shouted as he stood, staring at the teen in shock.
“For misbehavior,” Izuku replied flatly, “And detention for the rest of the week for talking back to
a teacher.”

The class fell silent as the stunned student fell back into his chair, a look of disbelief on his face.

“I would have preferred that our first interaction had gone more amicably than that,” Izuku said, “I
would prefer to foster respect between both sides. However, if I have to use my authority to ensure
that this class goes smoothly, I will.”

The blonde’s hand shot up, Izuku nodding towards him.

“Sensei, no offense, but how can we be sure you’re qualified for this position? You are quite
young,” he asked, giving Izuku a knowing look as the green-haired teen smiled, tapping on his
tablet.

“Well, Togata-san,” he replied, turning to the state of the art interactive board that he’d insisted on
being installed in every classroom as it suddenly burst into life behind him, showing a number of
images, “Despite my age, I have earned my PhD in Quirk Theory, have worked with multiple
Heroes as a quirk analyst for several years, including your Mentor, Sir Nighteye, and All Might,
and,” Izuku paused for effect as he looked back over the class, “I was personally chosen by
Principal Nedzu.”

The class stared at the images that appeared, Izuku standing beside numerous Pro Heroes, many
shaking his hand. An image of his Doctorate sat in the top corner the entire time, as several of the
patents he held for various pieces of support gear scrolled underneath it.

“I feel that makes me more than qualified,” Izuku finished.

“What’s your quirk?!” the blue-haired girl suddenly called, bouncing in her seat as she grinned at
him.

“I don’t have one, Hado-san. And please raise your hand before asking a question next time,”
Izuku replied, the class starting slightly as he turned back to the board, “Now, onto the lesson.”

----------

“Like I said because he is younger many would cause issues, but it does look like once he
bared his fangs so to speak, he got a little respect.” Pipi says. “Thou you would think that
they would have been a little smarter than that.”

"Well not all us teens are like you and Momo when it comes to brains Pipi." Mina laughs.

----------

Izuku sighed as he stood outside the door to 1-A. Of the five classes he had taught today so far,
he’d had to give detentions to students in four of them. The only class so far that had been spared
was 1-B, the students all greeting and treating him like he was any other teacher. And now he had
this lot. He’d heard that Aizawa had already expelled one of his students for not doing well enough
on some kind of quirk comprehension test. One that had taken place during the Entrance
Ceremony. The Entrance Ceremony where he was introduced.

“What even is Quirk Theory?” he heard a male voice say through the door as he reached to open it,
making him pause, “How’s it supposed to help us be better Heroes?”

“Dunno, it sounds kind of complicated,” another voice said, female this time, “Maybe it’s about
how we can improve our own quirks?”

“I DON’T NEED NO FUCKING TEACHER TELLING ME HOW TO IMPROVE MY QUIRK!”

A strangely familiar voice shouted over the rest, making Izuku flinch slightly, “I’LL FUCKING
ACE THIS BULLSHIT CLASS NO EFFORT!”

“I don’t know, kero,” another female voice said, croaking at the end of her sentence, “I think it
sounds interesting.”

This would be interesting.

“Excuse me, but are you lost?” the tall, blue-haired boy asked almost instantly as Izuku opened the
door and walked in, “I do not think this is your classroom. And where is your uniform?”

“This is class 1-A of the Hero course, correct?” Izuku replied with a smile as the boy nodded,
“Then I am precisely where I am meant to be.”

“I find that hard to believe,” the student replied, getting up from his desk and marching stiffly
towards Izuku as the rest of the class muttered to each other, “Show me your student card, please!”

“I don’t have one, Iida-san,” Izuku replied, watching as the boy paused at the mention of his name,
before Izuku pulled the small piece of plastic from his pocket and presented it to him, “I do,
however, have a Teacher’s Identification Card. I understand that your Homeroom teacher was
unprofessional enough to skip the Entrance Ceremony, but that is no excuse for ignorance.
Especially from a prospective Hero. Now, please sit down or you will have detention this
afternoon.”

“I…you…what?” the boy sputtered as the class fell silent, staring at Izuku in shock, “Who are
you?”

“My name is Izuku Midoriya,” Izuku said plainly as he turned to the class, “And I am your new
Quirk Theory Teacher.”

“Izuku Midoriya?” the blond sitting in front of the empty desk growled, “Wait…DEKU?!”

----------

“A shot at Aizawa proving that we likely did miss something at the Entrance Ceremony.”

“Oh, look Bakugo’s ego is in full force.” Jiro says dryly.

“Don’t forget Iida being too stiff to think and see clearly.” Denki says.

“And looks like Bakugo is about to attack green.”

----------

“He should be expelled.”

“He has potential,” Aizawa growled as he glanced down at the other teacher.

“He physically attacked a member of staff using his quirk,” Izuku replied, glaring back at the older
man, “If it wasn’t for my training, I may have been seriously injured.”

“It was a lapse in his judgement,” Aizawa replied, “I’ll talk to him about it.”
“Will you now?” Izuku sighed, “Just so you know, I also took the liberty of reviewing all of your
students’ costume designs, Aizawa-san. Who thought it was a good idea to give an obviously
emotionally unstable teen a weapon with that much explosive potential? Are you trying to get him
to kill your other students?”

“Of course not!” the man replied, now glaring back at Izuku, “He’ll just have to learn to use them
responsibly.”

“No, he won’t,” Izuku growled back, “I’ve given him afternoon detention for the rest of the month,
which he will take during every Practical Heroics lesson by having a counselling session with
Hound Dog. Also, his costume will be revised by a trusted source of my choosing.”

“You can’t do that,” Aizawa hissed, staring at the teen in shock.

“I already have,” Izuku growled back, “If you don’t want him expelled, you had better start
actually teaching, rather than simply running away from the, as you put it, “problem children”.”

“Running?” Aizawa stepped back, “When the hell have I ever run away?!”

“I’ve seen your records, you expel students at the drop of a hat, even if you reinstate them later,”
Izuku replied, “I may have only had my teaching degree for a few months, but I can recognize
borderline child abuse when I see it.”

“Child abuse?” Aizawa was reeling as the teen stepped towards him.

“Yes, child abuse! Do you have any idea what you’re doing to the psyches of the kids you expel?”
Izuku was almost shouting now, “You’re not fixing anything by expelling them, you’re breaking
them and expecting them to piece themselves back together into something you approve of! And
that is child abuse!”

“That is quite enough, Midoriya-sensei,” Nedzu hummed through his cup of tea, the teen blinking
as he stepped back, taking a deep breath to calm himself.

“I apologize for my outburst, Principal,” Izuku said calmly, his brow still furrowed in anger.

“I need you both to remember that here at UA, we give out teachers a great deal of freedom in how
they teach,” Nedzu said as he set his tea cup down, “So while I understand your objections to the
other’s teaching methods, I would ask that you not question them unless they actively cause harm
to the students.”

Aizawa and Izuku nodded as they looked at the Principal.

“That being said, Midoriya-sensei has brought up a valid point,” Nedzu continued, “As such, we
will be reviewing your methods, Aizawa-san.”

“You’re taking his side?” the man gasped, eyes going wide.

“Of course not,” Nedzu chuckled, “He just brought up valid points.”

----------

“Holy shit Midori just called Aizawa out and used facts to do so.”

“It does make sense that Aizawa is running from something, ribbit, with some of his choices
that seem to contradict what he says he likes.
Momo speaks up. “I would like to know how Aziawa hasn’t been sued out of the school, the
only thing I can think of is everyone is too afraid to go up against the school and Nezu to get
at one teacher.”

Meanwhile, the always listening in Nezu speaks to himself. “Hmmm I should copy my double
on this and review all my staff, cause I have been wondering about the lack of lawsuits
myself.”

Back with the class. “I am wondering about those costume changes he has in mind. It is likely
changes to your costume that I and my follow support course students couldn’t do till
recently for all if you may get done sooner.”

----------

“Good afternoon.”

“Afternoon, uhm…sensei?” the boy said as he stepped into the break room, looking around slightly
as Izuku gestured for him to sit on the stool opposite him, “If you don’t mind me asking, what is
this all about?”

“Well, Shinso-san,” Izuku said, “I understand that you tried out for the Heroics Entrance exam,
correct?”

“Yeah,” the purple-haired teen muttered as he sat opposite the other boy, “I failed though.”

“Yes, your quirk doesn’t work on robots,” Izuku hummed, nodding his head.

“No, it doesn’t,” Shinso muttered, “Didn’t help that some blond asshole was stealing everyone’s
points, either.”

“And that is the problem,” Izuku sighed, before looking the teen straight in the eyes, “Your quirk
should have been more than enough to have you be a recommended student. However, due to the
short-sightedness of the faculty, others, with more “flashy” quirks, were able to get in instead of
you.”

“What are you saying?” the teen asked slowly.

“I’ve petitioned to have you moved into Class 1-A of the Heroics department. And Principal
Nedzu agreed,” Shinso’s jaw dropped as he stared at the other teen, his eyes wide as Izuku gave
him a determined look, “However, there is a condition.”

“And what is that?” Shinso asked.

“You have to win the Sports Festival.”

----------

“Looks like Izuku ends up helping me get into the hero course in that world. This will be fun
to watch.” Shisno grins.

"With what has been shown of his brain it will be a good show at least." Sero jokes.

----------
“Why did you lie to him?” Nedzu asked as he moved the chess piece slowly across the board,
sipping at his tea.

“I believe Aizawa-san refers to it as a “Logical ruse”,” Izuku replied as he made his own move.

“Ah, I see,” Nedzu replied, “But why winning the Sports Festival? Couldn’t you have told him to
simply place? Or even just reach the third round?”

“I could have,” Izuku hummed, “But I think the world needs to see that they can be wrong about
quirks.”

“Hmm,” Nedzu nodded, “Is that why you’re building that suit in the Support Department?”

“Yes,” Izuku replied, unsurprised that the Principal knew about that, “And fair warning, I’m
probably going to steal Hatsume for I-Island as soon as she graduates. I’ve never seen someone as
skilled in prototyping and design as her.”

“Fair enough,” Nedzu laughed, “Also, are you sure that the USJ will be attacked this afternoon?”

“After the gate incident, and the Press,” Izuku paused, looking up at Nedzu, “And the fact that my
schedule for class A was missing? Yes. Definitely.”

----------

“Once again a quirkless Midori out to prove a point. Thou what is this suit they are talking
about.”

“Of course he wants to take Mei, well at least she will be off my wings, I hope.” Pipi says.

“Looks like we will be getting to see a world where the USJ didn’t happen after all.” Mina
says.

----------

“Heroics is more than just fighting Villains,” Thirteen said, Cementos beside them, as the students
stood outside the large square building, “Today we’ll be using Gym Gamma, also known as the
Training Kitchen Lab, or TKL for short, to simulate various rescue situations! Please thank both
Cementos and Midoriya-sensei for being here to help!”

“Thank you, Senseis!” the class called as they filed in, several glancing at Izuku as he looked into
the distance.

“They’ll be fine,” Cementos said softly as he patted the teen on the shoulder, “They have All Might
with them.”

“Yeah…” Izuku said quietly, “Yagi’s there. They’ll be fine. He’ll be fine.”

---------

“Ok looks like they set a trap for the villains and had us in the TKL instead.”

"Which means we didn't have to go though that nightmare." Jiro says to Momo.

----------
“It’s good that the USJ incident was handled so well,” Nedzu said as the three other individuals sat
around the table, the chimera nodding towards Izuku, “We were able to capture a large number of
the Villains, including one Tomura Shigaraki, who we believe to be the ringleader.”

“I doubt it,” Izuku sighed, looking up at Toshinori, “I think we have bigger problems than that.”

“You aren’t suggesting that…” the skinny man began.

“[Sensei] is behind the attack?” Izuku cut him off, “That’s exactly what I’m saying.”

“I’m sorry,” Tsukauchi cut in, “I’m still reeling a bit after finding out that All Might’s special
Analyst is a…well a kid. And that he knows about [Sensei]. No offense, Midoriya-san.”

“None taken,” Izuku replied, smiling at the Detective, who nodded happily, “I’m knowledgeable of
a great many secrets, one of them being All Might’s current state, and the battle that put him in it.
After all, David and I were the ones who helped keep All Might’s power at the maximum level it
could be these past five years.”

“And my offer to you still stands, Midoriya-san,” Toshinori said, “I would gladly give [Redacted]
to you. You would be the perfect vessel to continue the legacy.”

“And I am eternally grateful for that, Yagi-san,” Izuku said as he smiled, “But I’ve made my
decision. If I’m going to be the first quirkless Hero, I’ll have to do it quirkless.”

“Fair enough,” Yagi nodded, “But onto more pressing matters. You said that [Sensei] is moving
again?”

“Yes,” Izuku nodded, sliding a manilla folder across the table and opening it, “I looked over the
data we were able to gather from the creature called Nomu, and I found something disturbing.”

----------

“Well it looks like the USJ event was cleaner in that world than hows after all.”

“Wait so who is that villain they are talking about they keep saying [Sensei] it is like in the
class B story where [Redacted] popped up for Izuku’s quirk?” Denki asks.

“[Sensei] is the villain All Might fought then had to retire.” Izuku replies. “As for why it does
that, I think the guy who sent us these DVDs did that for a reason and we shouldn’t poke.”
Izuku tries not to meet anyone's eyes.

“Oh, ok then.”

----------

“Izu!”

Izuku grinned as the blond threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly as he spun the two of
them around.

“Hey Mel, I missed you!” He sighed, tears forming in the corners of his eyes as he looked at her
lovingly.

“Dork, it’s only been a little over a month!” the young woman laughed as he set her down, “And
we talk every night!”
“Still, I missed you,” Izuku sighed, grabbing her luggage, and hefting it onto a trolley, “Damn,
what do you have in here? A Hadron Collider?”

“Not quite, just some experimental tech for your suit!” Melissa laughed, “So, how’s life at UA
been treating you?”

“Before or after I earned a reputation as the teacher who gives out the most detentions?” Izuku
sighed, “Those damn kids just can’t stop making jokes about my age.”

“Kids?” Melissa snorted, slipping her hand into his, intertwining their fingers, “Aren’t most of
them older than you?”

“Oh, shut up!” Izuku laughed as they walked through the terminal towards the waiting car, “They
may be, but they certainly don’t act it most of the time.”

“I doubt it when compared to you,” Melissa chuckled, “But then again, you’re a bit of an oddball!”

“Hey! I’m perfectly normal for a fifteen-year-old boy!” Izuku huffed, “Anyway, did you have any
plans for tonight?”

“Me? Plans?” Melissa chuckled as she bumped her shoulder against Izuku’s, “Now why would I
have any plans other than spending time with my Fiancé?”

“Good, because I need some help with my suit,” Izuku said excitedly, “I can’t get the kinetic
batteries to store enough charge, and Hatsume keeps making them explode somehow.”

“Oh,” Melissa said, a look of surprise on her face that quickly morphed to excitement, “You know
exactly what I like!”

----------

“Well that was a cute end for this part.” Toru says.

“I still want to know what that suit is.”

“Well we have to wait and see then.”

 Teacher: A New Lesson Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

Second chapter of Teacher!

“Ok next part of teacher Midori is a go.”

“Let’s see how manly he can be.”

---------

“Izuku.”

“Yeah, Mel?” the green-haired teen said as he showed her into the workshop that had been set
aside for him.

“What is this?”

The room was full of strange devices, several towering piles gathered in the back corners of the
large room. In the center of the room was an arrangement that looked strangely like a lounge and
kitchenette, surrounded on all sides by thick clear glass, a small door in one side of the invisible
room. Lying face down on the stained couch was a teenage girl, her body covered in grease and oil,
apparently asleep.

“This is my workshop,” Izuku replied, “Part of my agreement with Nedzu.”

“Okay,” the blond hummed as she looked at the state-of-the-art machinery that surrounded them,
“Then who’s that?”

“That,” Izuku grinned as he walked over to the glass side of the room, banging on it, waking the
girl with a start as she looked around in confusion, before her face lit up on seeing him, “Is Mei
Hatsume. Future CEO of Hatsume Industries, and the best damn prototyper I have ever met!”

---------

“And a walking headache for those who deal with her, and likely cause of my untimely
death.”

“Tell us how you really feel Pipi?” Ochako jokingly asks.

“Chako we have all nearly been blown up by Mei and Pipi has to work with her. That is kind
Pipi on that topic.”

“Oh… sorry.”

---------

“Good afternoon, Yaoyorozu-san, Hagakure-san,” the teen said as the two girls stepped into the
workshop, “Thank you for agreeing to see me during your free time.”
“Not a problem, Sensei,” the tall girl said calmly, “I understand that you wanted to talk to us about
our costumes?”

“Yes, to be frank, they’re horrible,” Izuku said, making the two girls start, “I’ve already lodged
formal complaints against the designers for allowing such…things to be used by children.”

“B-but they’re designed for our quirks, right?” the invisible girl said slowly, still in shock at the
green-haired teen’s words, “So what’s wrong with them?”

“What’s wrong with them is that you’re fifteen-year-olds, not strippers,” Izuku sighed, making
both girls balk at him, “And instead of actually doing their jobs and designing costumes for you,
they simply took your designs and modified them slightly. Do you understand why that is bad?”

“Bad?” Momo said, “But it’s mostly what we asked for, how is it bad?”

“Because you are children! The lack of actual design in your costumes is frankly pathetic!” Izuku
shouted, making the two girls step back, “It’s unacceptable! What if you were to be grabbed and
dragged across tarmac? Your skin would be shredded off your bodies! Especially you, Hagakure!
You’re essentially naked!”

“But I have to be for my quirk to work,” the girl muttered, making Izuku sigh in exasperation.

“Look, I understand that you thought that this was best, but I’m sorry to tell you that it was not,”
the green-haired teen answered, his eyes going hard as he looked at the two girls, “While you may
have a good idea of how your quirks work, you have very little experience in how to actually use
them in active situations. The lack of protection will do nothing but put your lives in danger!”

“So, what are we supposed to do?” Momo asked, Izuku flinching slightly as he saw the way she
was curling in on herself slightly, something else for him to address later.

“Simple, Yaoyorozu-san,” he said softly, reaching out to pat her gently on the shoulder as he
smiled kindly, “You are going to help us make your new costumes.”

“M-me?” the girl said, blinking in surprise, “How?”

“With our expertise,” a female voice suddenly said behind them, the two spinning around to stare
at the blond woman that walked through the door of the workshop, holding a stack of papers, “And
your quirk.”

---------

“Very rude and blunt but that Izuku does have a point. Toru’s and mine’s version 1
costumes should never have been allowed to happen.”

“Thankfully it did in time get fixed.” Toru adds on.

“It just took months, lots of hard work, Toru getting frostbite a few times but yes it got fixed.
Thanks to Powerloader, Mei and Pipi not Aizawa.”

Once again Nezu adds to his notes, for both staff review and for support companies the
school uses reviews.

---------

“Midoriya!”
“Yes, Aizawa-san?” the teen hummed as he marked the pile of tests in front of him.

“What the hell do you think you’re doing with my class?”

“Whatever do you mean, Aizawa-san?”

“I can understand after your run in with Bakugo, but going after the costumes of two of my other
students?” the man growled, “What is your game?”

“Yaoyorozu and Hagakure were practically naked. In Hagakure’s case, quite literally so,” the
younger teacher growled back, “I have already taken measures to ensure that that doesn’t happen
again.”

“I heard,” Aizawa muttered, “Four respected designers were blacklisted because of you.”

“They had no right to call themselves Support Technicians with the horrible job they did,” Izuku
replied flatly.

“You didn’t have to get them fired.”

“And how exactly is that different from you expelling students?” Izuku shot back, “They weren’t
living up to their “potential”, so I had them taught a lesson. Or, as you so like to put it, “Die once”.”

“That’s different!” the man shouted, grabbing at Izuku’s collar and lifting the teen out of his seat,
“I have a reason for doing that! It’s to ensure that my students stay alive!”

“And I did the exact same thing,” Izuku said back, grabbing Aizawa’s wrist with surprising
strength, “It’s our job as teachers to ensure that our students don’t do anything to get themselves
killed. It’s also the jobs of Support Technicians to ensure that the costumes Heroes wear help in
protecting them from a similar fate.”

“You still had no right-!”

“Actually, I do,” Izuku interrupted, yanking himself free, “I’m a licensed Support Technician, and
the assistant to David Shield, as well as a teacher here. I have the best interests of the students in
mind whenever I do anything.”

“Stop interfering with my class Midoriya,” the man growled as he turned and stomped away.

“No,” Izuku shot back, “They’re my students as well.”

--------

“Aizawa has no ground here, Izuku is doing what he failed to do both there and here. Plus
those who allowed said costumes to be made should be punished for it.” Momo says.

“Since Izuku is a licensed Support Technician he has more ground to stand on when it comes
to Aizawa, a stealth hero who wears bright yellow goggles.” Pipi says.

“Plus he is their teacher as well and is making sure his students are ready and able to
survive.”

---------

“So, how has life been treating you, Midoriya?” the bulky man asked as he sipped at his cup.
“Not terribly, all things considered, Kan,” Izuku replied as he drank from his own cup of tea, “A
few errant students here and there, but after the first month, my reputation seems to have calmed
them down.”

“Quite so,” Cementos rumbled, sipping at his own tea, “You’re very quickly rising to the same
level of infamy as Eraserhead.”

“Urgh,” the teen sighed, looking away, “Please don’t compare Aizawa and I, we have very
different teaching styles.”

“I’d say,” Kan laughed, “The two of you couldn’t be more different, yet the same.”

“The same?” Izuku asked, “How?”

“You care maybe a little too much for your students,” Vlad King hummed as he sipped at his
drink, “You and Shota both go above and beyond to make sure that they’re prepared for the world
outside. You just have different ways of doing it.”

“He accused me of coddling 1-A the other day,” Izuku growled, “All because I suggested that they
have a practical exercise using my notes to help improve their quirks.”

“Really?” Vlad King blinked, “But that exercise went amazingly for my students. In fact, most of
them were able to come up with the beginnings of super moves. We don’t usually teach that until
the second term.”

“I know!” Izuku shouted, setting his cup down as he slumped angrily in his seat, “I don’t know
what his problem is! Like you said, both of us want to help the students, but every time I suggest
something that could do so, he denies or just downright ignores it!”

“Aizawa-san is quite the…solitary man,” Cementos sighed, “He seldom calls on the other teachers
for assistance, except when absolutely necessary.”

“That’s ridiculous, Ishiyama-san,” Izuku muttered, “We’re trying to forge a new type of Hero here!
Ones that can rely on and work with each other! Not build up another solitary pillar again! All
Might won’t be able to last forever! His retirement is only a few years, maybe even months, away!”

“How can you be so sure of that?” Cementos asked, Izuku sagging again as he looked at his fellow
teachers.

“I…I’m not,” Izuku muttered, looking away as the two teachers glanced at each other, “Let’s talk
about something else.”

“Of course!” Vlad King laughed, “I went over your costume evaluations with my class the other
day.”

“Oh? And?” Izuku said excitedly.

--------

“Well I was right about Vlad-sensei by the looks of it.” Kendo speaks up. “But really he is
giving ideas that will improve the students faster and make them better and Aizawa just
throws them out.”

“Sounds right, ribbit.”

“Bets that some of the other costume changes Izuku will do is giving Kiri, and Testu shirts to
wear.”

“Seeing how he was for Momo’s and mine’s costumes no bet there.”

---------

“Todoroki-san.”

The two-toned teen looked up as he moved to exit the class, staring at the green-haired teacher as
Izuku gestured for him to come closer.

“Yes, Sensei?” Shoto said flatly, “Is something wrong?”

“Not exactly,” Izuku sighed, “I just wanted to talk to you about the last essay I assigned.”

“Ah,” the teen muttered, looking away.

“It was to analyze the quirk of a randomly selected Hero, correct?” he asked, Shoto nodding, “And
you got Endeavor?”

“Yes, Sensei,” Izuku could hear the animosity in the boy’s voice as soon as he spoke the name, the
teacher frowning slightly as he sighed.

“Well, I have to apologize to you,” he said, “The selection wasn’t entirely random.”

“Sensei?”

“I purposefully gave you Endeavor, Todoroki-san,” Izuku replied, watching as the boy stiffened,
“As I thought. He’s the reason you don’t use your flames, isn’t he?”

“No, Sensei,” the teen growled, turning away.

“Don’t lie to me, Shoto,” the stern voice made him freeze, looking back at Izuku in surprise at the
force of his tone, “I can see that something is wrong just by the way you wrote the essay. You
were completely detached from it. You added no extra thoughts or possible improvements, and the
section on how the information could help your quirk or others was woefully short.”

“I’m sorry,” the teen muttered.

“Don’t be sorry,” Izuku sighed, “Be better. And I think the first stage of that is talking to someone
about it.”

“Talking?” the teen mumbled, turning back to the teacher, “What am I supposed to talk about?”

“Anything,” Izuku said kindly as he got up, “Come on, you have a free period now, correct? Let’s
go to one of the staff break rooms and have a discussion.”

“What if I don’t want to?”

“Then you’re free to go,” Izuku shrugged, “But I think it’ll only help make you stronger.”

“Stronger?” the teen muttered, “How will talking about him make me stronger?”

---------
“What is with Izukus and helping me?”

“We are heroes Shoto and it is what heroes do. They help people.”

"I see." He nods.

---------

“Hey Midoriya!” Nemuri called as she entered the room, looking around in surprise as she saw the
massive vats, her nose crinkling at the strong smell.

“Ah, Kayama-san!” the familiar voice called as its owner slid down from one of the vats, a wide
grin on his face.

Nemuri had to stop herself from swooning as he walked over to her, the standard issue UA Support
Course jumpsuit pulled down and knotted around his waist, showing off his tight and well-defined
muscles. She was an older woman, who was used to seeing well-built teens, but there was
something about the way Midoriya moved and acted that just made him seem so much older than
he actually was.

“I’m still taken,” he said, pulling her out of her reverie, the woman blinking in surprise.

“I’m sorry?”

“You were drooling,” Izuku sighed, turning away from her as she wiped her mouth, “I was just
reminding you that I have a Fiancé.”

“R-right!” the woman sighed, following after him as he led her through the maze of vats, “So,
where is this? I’ve never been to this part of the Support Department before.”

“Oh, this part of the bio-lab,” Izuku explained, “These vats are for making bio-mesh and
specialized fabrics for costumes that require the DNA of the wearer to work.”

“Oh, wow,” she said, holding a hand up to her face as the smell intensified, “It’s, uhm…very
impressive.”

“That it is,” Izuku hummed, “But we’re not here to talk about that. We’re here for this!”

Nemuri blinked as the teen pointed towards a table, a single long glove lying across it. She
approached, blinking at that material the glove appeared to be made of, looking like some form of
plastic. The glove itself was simple, the same tone as the tearable fabric of her costume, except
with a thick black band round the wrist.

“Put it on,” Izuku said, startling Nemuri as she looked at him, “We need to test it.”

“Test it?” the woman asked, “What are you talking about, Midoriya?”

“Oh, did Nedzu not tell…Of course he didn’t,” Izuku muttered, “Why would he when it’s so much
more entertaining to see you confused.”

“I’m sorry?” she gasped.

“Nevermind, just put on the glove and activate your quirk,” Izuku said as he quickly pulled on a
gas mask, “Don’t worry, we’re the only ones in here at the moment, you won’t knock anyone else
out.”
“What is this about, Midoriya?” Nemuri asked again, starting to get nervous as she looked at the
glove, “What is this thing and what does it do?”

“It’s a glove,” Izuku said, “And, if we’ve made it right, should allow you to control the spread of
your quirk without having to tear your costume off.”

“What?”

“Just put it on please, Kayama-san,” Izuku sighed behind the mask, his voice sounding muffled
and strange, “I promise it won’t hurt you.”

“Okay,” the woman hummed, pulling the sleeve of her costume up to her shoulder, before slipping
the arm length glove on.

She’d expected the rubber like material to be difficult to pull on over her skin, but found it glided
smoothly over her arm until it was firmly in place. It sat comfortably on her, like a second skin as
she moved her arm around, amazed at how little resistance she felt. Suddenly Izuku grabbed her
hand, pulling it down and showing her the base of her wrist, where the thick black band was. A
small circle had appeared on the band, glowing softly in the dim light of the room.

“Okay, so the controls are easy, you swipe up to release gas, swipe down to seal it,” Izuku said as
he ran his finger over her wrist, first up towards her hand, then down towards her arm, “Try it now.
With your quirk activated, please.”

“Okay,” Nemuri said as she activated her quirk, feeling the gas start to rise from her skin, she first
swiped up, blinking at the pinkish haze that rose from the glove, the gas that her skin produced
moving through it easily, “What the hell?”

“Try swiping down now,” Izuku hummed as he took notes.

“Right,” Nemuri said as she did so, watching the gas stop flowing through the material, instead the
glove starting to inflate slightly, “Midoriya, what is this?”

“A success!” the green-haired teen said loudly, Nemuri knowing from his eyes that he was smiling
behind the gas mask, “We were able to create a viable bio-fabric that allows your quirk to pass
through it without needing to be ripped!”

“How?”

“Well, the actual process is very complicated, but essentially, we used some of your hair to-.”

“You used what?!”

“Some of your hair?”

“How did you get that?”

“You leave plenty of it lying around,” Izuku hummed, “I just collected a few dozen strands. After
that we were able to make the bio-fabric using your DNA as a base, so that material on your arm is
essentially synthetic skin and-.”

“It’s what?!”

“Synthetic skin,” Izuku sighed, “We’re working on dyeing it, but this proves that the theory is
correct, so we should be able to make a viable full body suit for Yaoyorozu and-.”
“Wait, this was all for Yaoyorozu?”

“No?” Izuku replied, “I was planning on making something for you as well anyway. It’s just useful
that the two of you have similar mechanisms to your quirks. This way we could test without risking
the health of one of the students.”

“You used me for testing?”

“Yes?”

“Why?”

“We needed a test subject, and you were perfect,” Izuku sighed, pulling off the mask as he looked
at the woman, “Look, I’m sorry if you feel used, but you’ve really helped us. We’ll have your new
costume ready by the end of the week. Do you want any changes made to the design?”

“Changes?” she asked, “Not really, no. Wait, so with this I won’t have to rip off my costume?”

“Nope,” Izuku grinned.

“That special fabric is expensive,” she muttered, “Fine, deal! I’ll take the new costume as payment
for helping you test.”

“Perfect! Now we just have a few more tests to do to make sure it’s working properly!” Izuku said
excitedly, “It should only take a few hours.”

“Wait…HOURS?”

--------

“So that’s what the bio-labs look like I have never been in there.” Iida says.

“That is because only a handful of support students can even enter it, and even less none
support students.”

“How do you know that Mina?” Jiro asks her.

“Because of my quirk and Pipi. I am one of those few students allowed in due to the types of
acid I can make. Pipi is one of the few that can work with Bio-mesh and even then she can
only do so much without one of the other support teachers there.” She answers.

“Before you ask why, Bio-mesh is hard to work with, a single mistake in the early stages
could ruin the whole batch. If a batch fails, it turns into this rancid jelly-like stuff and smells
terrible. Also work with Bio-mesh needs a second license on top of the support one, I have
another 2 to four years to go on that license. Which will also let me have my own bio-vats
once I am done.”

“OH!”

--------

“You asked for me, Sensei?” the bat-like girl asked as she entered the workshop, looking around at
the chaos that surrounded her.

The workshop was filled almost floor to ceiling with shelves bolted to every wall, hundreds of
devices and machines carefully placed in any and every free space. The center of the room, which
she had known to be a lounge of sorts from the last time she’d visited, was equally as full, nearly
every surface covered in some item, or stacks of papers. The old, stained couch she had often seen
Mei passed out on was almost entirely hidden beneath a massive stack of rolled up blueprints.

“Help me,” the green-haired teen sighed in exhaustion, “They haven’t stopped since this morning,
and I have dinner reservations in an hour and a half.”

Pipi sighed as she looked around the room, spotting the two women as they moved quickly
between various machines, bouncing between half a dozen workstations each.

“This won’t be easy,” the Support student sighed, “They look pretty into it.”

“Tell me about it,” Izuku muttered, Pipi now noticing that his clothes looked particularly singed, “I
tried to tell Mel that we needed to leave, and the next thing I knew I was being used as a test
dummy for rocket gloves.”

“Rocket gloves?”

“I think that’s what they were,” Izuku muttered, “They were gloves that had a propulsion system
built into the palms.”

“I assume they blew up?”

“Oh, they blew up alright,” Izuku chuckled as he wiped some of the smudged soot off his arms,
“Anyway, you take care of Mei, I’ll tackle Mel.”

“Yes, Sensei,” the bat girl sighed, walking towards the hyperactive pink-haired girl.

---------

“I take it Pipi, that is a lot like what happens when you have to stop Mei?” She gets asked.

“That is a tame day but close enough.”

“Pipi can be just as bad depending on the bio-mesh she is working on.” Fumikage says from
where he is sitting.

“No one asked you for those details Fumi.” Pipi lets out in a grumble.

“Wait like which ones make her that bad?”

“Yours Toru.” Mina answers. “Due to how it is, Pipi nearly went nuts trying to put it
together the first time. It was kinda hard to see and she messed up a few times.”

---------

“The Sports Festival is only a little over two weeks away,” Izuku said as he sat opposite the tired
looking teen, “So we’re going to have you train as much as possible before then to ensure that
you’re ready.”

“Train?” Shinso mumbled, as he looked around the workshop, his eyes lingering on the blond as
she soldered something in the corner, the pink-haired girl looking excitedly over her shoulder,
“What does that mean?”
“Simple, the Hero students are going to be receiving basic training for the next two weeks, as well
as being allowed access to on campus facilities that will help them train in their personal time,”
Izuku explained, “We’re going to do the same. As well as learning about tactics, hand-to-hand
combat and Support Item use.”

“Okay,” Hoitoshi said slowly, “I can understand the working out, but what about the rest? Why do
I need to do that?”

“Because,” Izuku said as he grinned, sending a slight shiver down Hitoshi’s spine, “You’re not
simply going to win. You’re going to destroy them.”

---------

“That was a fun look at the support mindset, and I can't wait to see how that Hitoshi holds up
in the sports festival.”

“I can’t wait to see how everyone is in it with Izuku as a quirk teacher for us.”

"I just want to know what Midori will do seeing he is not a student."
 Teacher: A New Sports Festival Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

Woop woop, chapter 3!

“I wonder what the sports festival will be like with Izuku as a teacher?” Mina asks.

“I am just hoping to see a version of me make it past the first round and not end up in torpor
because of someone's ice.”

“Oh that's how a flier like you didn’t make it, right your bat quirk and the cold would be like
Tsuyu an... mumble... mumble…” Izuku mumbles into his notebook as he writes down that
little bit of new info on Pipi.

--------

“WELCOME ONE AND ALL TO THE FIRST YEAR UA SPORTS FESTIVAL!” Mic shouted
through the speakers of the stadium, the crowd going wild, “TODAY I HAVE A SPECIAL
GUEST COMMENTATOR! PLEASE GIVE IT UP FOR UA’S YOUNGEST TEACHER, IZUKU
MIDORIYA!”

“Thank you, Mic,” Izuku chuckled, “Though if you’re going to keep referring to my age, I may
have to give you detention.”

“AND I’M SURE YOU WOULD!” Mic laughed along, the man giving the teen a nervous side
glance in the announcers’ booth, “BUT LET’S GET ON WITH THE SHOW! FIRST UP, WE
HAVE 1-A! YOUR FEUD WITH THEIR TEACHER IS QUITE WELL KNOWN, ISN’T IT,
MIDORIYA?”

“I wouldn’t call it a feud,” Izuku laughed, “It’s more like, despite his constant decrees of logic and
rationality, he refuses to listen to reason.”

“WELL, NEXT WE HAVE 1-B, FOLLOWED BY-!”

“An exemplary class,” Izuku interrupted, “Simply because they are the second class doesn’t mean
that they are any lesser than 1-A.”

“RIGHT!” Mic continued, “FOLLOWED BY CLASSES 1-C, 1-D AND 1-E OF THE GENERAL
EDUCATION DEPARTMENT!”

“Keep your eyes on these students, ladies and gentlemen,” Izuku said, “As I’m sure you all know,
those that show an exemplary performance in the Sports Festival have a chance of changing tracks
to the Hero Course.”

“THAT THEY DO! NEXT, WE HAVE THE SUPPORT DEPARTMENT KIDS OF CLASSES F,
G AND H!”

“Again, a good group to watch,” Izuku hummed, “They will all be striving to show off the various
Support Gear they have crafted over the first few weeks of term. Investors, please pay attention.”

“AND WITH THAT, WE START-!”

“You forgot about the Management course students, Mic,” Izuku hummed, “While they have been
given the option of not participating in the physical aspect of the Sports Festival, please make sure
to check out the various promotional projects they will be making and displaying on the UA
website.”

“R-RIGHT YOU ARE, MIDORIYA!” Mic shouted, “AND WITH THAT, LET’S GET
STARTED!”

“Let’s welcome the Student Representative for the First Years!” Midnight spoke into her
microphone, Izuku letting out a quiet sigh as she announced the name, “Katsuki Bakugo!”

“I just want to say,” the blond muttered into the microphone, “I’m going to win this.”

“WOW! SUCH AN…IMPASSIONED SPEECH!” Mic faltered slightly after the blond walked off
stage, the rest of the students booing and hurling insults at Bakugo.

“I wouldn’t say that,” Izuku hummed, “It more shows his arrogance than anything.”

“OH! DIDN’T YOU ASK THAT HE BE BARRED FROM THE SPORTS FESTIVAL?” Mic
said, looking at his co-commentator, “IT SEEMS YOU HAVE SOME PERSONAL HISTORY
WITH THIS STUDENT?”

“Not the most professional thing to bring up, Mic,” Izuku growled back, making the Hero flinch
slightly, “But yes, I did. I feel that Bakugo is not in an emotionally stable enough state to be
allowed to participate in the Sports Festival. I understand that seeking help for poor mental health
is seen as a weakness in Japan, but that is frankly ridiculous. As teachers it is our duty to help shape
and strengthen the Heroes of tomorrow.”

“Q-QUITE RIGHT!” the man replied, “BUT NOW IT’S TIME TO ANNOUNCE THE FIRST
EVENT!”

The screen lit up as the events scrolled past before one appeared.

“It’s an obstacle race,” Izuku hummed, “The rules are simple. As long as the students stay on the
track, anything goes. They may be a little too simple.”

---------

“Well at least the other classes got more love thanks to Izuku.”

“I got a feeling Shinso, Mei and Pipi will put on a show with how he talked about Gen Ed and
Support course.”

Bakugo who just reentered the room. “WHAT THE FUCK DOES THAT DEKU KNOW? I
AM PERFECT. I AM THE ONLY ONE WHO SHOULD BE ALLOWED TO BE IN THE
SPORTS FESTIVAL AND THIS CLASS UNLIKE YOU EXTRAS.”

“Bakubro calm down, if you are not going to be quiet and enjoy the videos with us, please go
somewhere else, and remember, Nezu may be listening in.”

Bakugo closes his mouth and storms off.

“Thanks Kiri.”

“Your welcome Mina.”

--------

“AND THE WINNER OF THE OBSTACLE COURSE IS…SHOTO TODOROKI! CLOSELY

FOLLOWED BY KATSUKI BAKUGO IN SECOND PLACE!” Mic shouted as the two teens
crossed the line, an image of them appearing on the big screen showing Shoto’s foot crossing the
line moment before Bakugo, “AN AMAZING SHOWING FROM THE STUDENTS OF 1-A!”

“And they are closely followed by several students of class B,” Izuku smiled as he watched the
students running across the line, “With a few of class A mixed in.”

“OH! WHAT’S THIS?” Mic shouted as a pink and grey blur shot over the line, laughing
maniacally as the bat like student flapped her wings hard to counter their speed, the pink-haired girl
unlatching herself from a harness as she dropped to the floor, “NOT ONE, BUT TWO SUPPORT
COURSE STUDENTS HAVE MADE IT INTO THE TOP FORTY-TWO! WHAT AN UPSET!”

“Why?” Izuku asked, “Were you expecting only Hero course students to make it?”

“OH, WELL…” Mic trailed off as he looked at the other teacher, the teen giving him a
disappointed look, “RIGHT! WELL THERE ARE STILL PLENTY OF SPA-!”

“And Hitoshi Shinso of the General Education Department makes it across the line, placing quite
well,” Izuku interrupted, making Mic balk, “And the last of the students are making their way
across the line now. With that we have the forty-two participants for the next round.”

“Ahem,” Mic cleared his throat as he glanced back at the other teacher, shivering slightly at the
gleam in Izuku’s eyes, “RIGHT! AND NOW ONTO THE NEXT EVENT! IT’S A…CAVALRY
BATTLE!”

Mic hit the mute button on his microphone as Midnight explained the rules to the students and
crowd, turning to look at Izuku.

“So, what are you planning?”

“Hmm?” the teen hummed as he leaned on the desk, “What do you mean, Yamada-san?”

“I know that look in your eyes, you don’t spend multiple years working for Nedzu without being
able to recognize it. You have something planned.”

“Oh, do I really?” Izuku chuckled, the sound not comforting Mic at all, “Well, we’ll just have to
see, won’t we?”

--------

“Wait did Pipi and Mei just rocket into place?” Mina asks, her eyes wide.

“Looks that way, and everyone else that made it seems to be the same as with us.”

“And why didn’t you work with her in our 1st year sports fest?”

“Most likely their Izuku put the idea in their head. Mei is really hard to work with.” Pipi
answers. “And it seems her gear doesn’t blow up as often in that world as it does in ours.”
“She was afraid to have anything Mei made on her back.” Dark Shadow says.

--------

“AND WE’RE BACK!” Mic shouted, Izuku watching the field as the forty-two students gathered
into groups.

He scowled as he watched Mei rush over to Shoto, jumping around excitedly before being blown
off, Pipi walking up behind her, before the pink-haired girl shot over to Bakugo. He flinched as the
blond almost blew her up, before Pipi was able to drag her away, taking her to a group with
Tokoyami and Uraraka. The rest of the groups formed quickly, Izuku grinning as he saw Shinso
approach several of the Hero course students, the teens’ expressions quickly going blank as soon as
he spoke to them.

“AND WHAT DO YOU THINK, MIDORIYA?” Mic asked, Izuku looking up at the question.

“Well,” he muttered, “It’s obvious that the students would group with the members of their class,
as they are most familiar with each other’s quirks. However, it’s also the mixed teams that could be
the Dark Horses of the competition.”

“AN INTERESTING OPINION!” Mic laughed, “WELL, LET’S STOP DAWDLING AND GET
ON WITH IT!”

“And the Cavalry Battle begins,” Izuku said as he watched the groups all start charging towards
each other down on the field, “With Bakugo making a bee-line for Team Todoroki and their 10-
million-point head band. A sound strategy, if a little simple.”

“BUT TODOROKI BLOCKS HIM WITH A WELL-PLACED ICE WALL!” Mic shouted
excitedly, “AND WHAT’S THIS?”

The crowd gasped as the figure shot into the air, the jetpack on her back launching her skywards as
she steered with her wings.

“It appears that Team Vesper has gone for the aerial approach,” Izuku laughed as he watched the
bat girl sore through the sky, “My guess is they are using a combination of Uraraka’s Anti-Gravity
quirk and Hatsume’s inventions to allow Vesper to easily fly through the air.”

“BUT IS THAT ENOUGH?”

“Their combined points should be just enough for them to have a decent chance of getting into the
third round if they don’t manage to collect any more headbands,” Izuku hummed, “But I feel that
they have a plan for that.”

The massive explosion shook the ground as the teachers turned back to the fight on the ground,
blinking in surprise as Bakugo unleashed another massive explosion at Todoroki. A moment later,
the glacier erupted from the arena floor, shooting up into the sky as the air began to rapidly chill.
Izuku felt his skin prickle in the cold as he looked back at Pipi, the girl’s wing beats getting
sluggish.

“WHAT AN AMAZING ATTACK BY TODOROKI!” Mic shouted.

“And a completely unnecessarily large one!” Izuku shouted, making the blond look at him in
surprise, “Todoroki is showing no signs of awareness for those around him. While this is a
competition, that is no excuse to ignore basic quirk safety. I know I taught him better than that in
class!”
“Wow,” Mic muttered, “So that’s what gets you riled up?”

“I mean, there are two students on the field with animal-based quirks that are affected by the cold!
And one of them is from his class!” Izuku continued, “If this were an actual battle, he would have
compromised two of his potential allies with that move!”

“Okay, calm down, Midoriya,” Mic hissed at the teen as he ranted.

“I know I covered how to keep the damage caused by their quirks to a minimum in my class! I’m
disappointed to see one of the students with the most potential squandering it by ignoring my
lessons!” Izuku continued, “How has he been taught both before and at UA if his only thought on
how to use such a versatile quirk is to use the largest attack he can without consideration for those
around him?”

“MIDORIYA!” Mic’s shout startled the teen out of his rant.

“Ahem,” the green-haired teem coughed, “I apologize for that.”

“QUITE ALRIGHT! IT’S GREAT TO SEE YOU FINALLY SO IMPASSIONED!” Mic said,
“OH, BUT IT LOOKS LIKE THE HIGH-FLYER HAS FALLEN!”

Izuku gasped as he spotted Pipi drop out of the sky, looking over to her team, Ochako vomiting on
the ground as Mei patted her back awkwardly. Tokoyami bolted forwards, Dark Shadow shooting
from his chest just in time to catch the falling girl. The shadow creature began to pull back, just as a
hand reached up and snatched the headband from the unconscious Pipi’s head, Monoma saluting to
the bird-headed boy before his team ran off.

“AND WITH THEIR HORSE BROKEN, THEY ARE OUT!” Mic called, “A PITY, BUT STILL
AN IMPRESSIVE SHOWING FROM THE SUPPORT COURSE KIDS!”

“Mic, a student could have just died!” Izuku growled into the microphone, “If she hadn’t been
caught, she would have hit the ground at terminal velocity at that height! And her bones are a lot
thinner and lighter due to her quirk!”

“AH, BUT SHE WAS-!”

“And if she wasn’t, she’d probably be dead!” Izuku shot back, “This is exactly why I stressed the
point about basic quirk safety! Todoroki almost just caused a massive incident! I am thoroughly
disappointed in his complete lack of control!”

“OH! AND THAT’S TIME FOLKS!” Mic shouted as the buzzer sounded, the teen still glaring
angrily at him as he quickly made the announcement for the winners, “THE TEAMS THAT
HAVE MADE IT TO THE NEXT ROUND ARE UP ON THE SCREEN! TEAM TODOROKI,
TEAM BAKUGO, TEAM SHINSO AND TEAM MONOMA! CONGRATULATIONS! AND
NOW TIME FOR A SHORT BREAK FOR LUNCH! SEE YOU IN AN HOUR LOYAL
LISTENERS!”

The man quickly shut off the microphones as he turned to look at the other teacher, blinking at the
empty seat next to him. He looked around, spotting Izuku about to leave the room, the fury clear
on his face.

“Midoriya!” Mic called, the teen pausing as he shot a look back at him, “Don’t do anything
reckless.”

--------
“Pipi really is filling in Deku’s spot in the games.”

“I was wondering.” Momo looks at Pipi. “Why does that you need the help to fly.”

“Quirk laws make it hard for me to practice flying, so I never built up the skill and strength
to fly really well.”

"I see." Momo says.

“OH GODS!” Mina screams as she sees that Pipi fall to the ground half awake.

“At least Dark Shadow caught her.” Toru says as she lets out her breath.

"Good think too, he is right about my bones, they are more breakable seeing that I am a
mutant class flier."

“That is why one must be careful with their quirk. It is what Thirteen was trying to tell us
before the USJ.” Izuku says.

Pipi is curling into Mina and Fumi while Tsuyu tries to bury herself into Izuku. Just thinking
of how their counterparts are feeling sending shivers through their bodies.

“Still weird to hear Mic acting more like Aizawa when it comes to how their partner is acting
in the box.”

--------

“Recovery Girl!” Izuku shouted as he burst into her room, “Prepare blankets and heat pads for two
students immediately. If we’re lucky we can prevent them from going into torpor.”

“I’m already on it, Midoriya-san,” the old woman nodded as she prepared the beds, “I’ve already
sent medic bots to fetch them.”

“Thank you, Recovery Girl,” the teen sighed, before he felt the rage boil up inside him again, “I’ll
be back later to check on them. But first I need to have a chat with Todoroki.”

“Don’t go too hard on the boy,” Recovery Girl called as he disappeared through the door, “I want
to smack him once for his recklessness.”

--------

Everyone shivers think of Recovery Girl smacking with her cane for recklessness.

"Glad I am not that Shoto."

"Same."

--------

“Why are you still refusing to use your fire?” the familiar voice growled as Izuku stomped through
the hallways, only half looking for Todoroki, but mostly just trying to calm down.

“I don’t need your power,” he heard Shoto say back, his eyes going wide as he rounded the corner.
Endeavor loomed over his son, the flames of his costume casting strange shadows and heating the
air around him to an uncomfortable degree. Shoto seemed to be standing defiantly against him, but
Izuku could recognize the terrified body language the teen was doing his best to hide.

“Ridiculous! You may have won the last round, but you’ll have no hope if you don’t-!”

“Excuse me,” Izuku cut the Hero off as he approached, startling both of them as they looked at
him, “But this area is not open to the public. Please leave.”

“What?” the man growled, glaring at Izuku, “Who are you?”

“Sensei?” Shoto said, blinking in surprise as the other teen stood up to his father, “What are you
doing here?”

“Sensei?” Endeavor growled, “Has UA fallen so far as to allow children to teach?”

“Despite my age, I am still a teacher at UA,” Izuku shot back, “And the general public is not
allowed in this area. Please leave immediately.”

“Do you know who I am, boy?” Endeavor snarled now, leaning over until his face was directly in
front of Izuku’s.

“Yes, I do, Number 2,” Izuku snarled back, “And if you do not leave now, I will be forced to report
this. And if I do, Shoto-kun will be disqualified from the third round for fraternizing with a Hero,
and you will be escorted off the grounds.”

“You can’t do anything to me!” the man spat, standing back to his full height as his flames flared.

“No, but Nedzu can,” Izuku replied, a sardonic grin stretching across his face as he pointed to one
of the cameras watching them, “And he sees everything.”

The speaker system suddenly chimed, the squeaky voice of UA’s principal coming through the
speakers.

“Endeavor-san, you are in an area you’re not allowed in,” Nedzu hummed happily, “Please leave
immediately.”

The man blinked in surprise, looking between the camera and the teen in front of him, before
letting out a low growl and stomping away.

--------

“That Midori has some big steel ones.”

“That was so manly, and yes, Nezu is always watching.” Kiri says.

“Wait my… father he could have gotten into trouble when he bugged me before my match,
dang it.”

--------

“Shoto,” Izuku sighed as the man left.

“Sensei, I-.”

“I’m disappointed in you,” Izuku cut him off, making the teen flinch, “I thought you knew better
than to endanger the lives of others with your quirk. Are you not aiming to be a Hero anymore?”

“I am!” the two-toned teen said loudly, “I just…I reacted instinctively and-.”

“Why would your instincts tell you to make such a huge glacier? You wasted a huge amount of
power for no reason!” Izuku cut him off again, “You are not your father! You don’t have anything
to prove by showing off like that!”

“I…what has this got to do with him,” the boy said the last word with such venom Izuku almost
wanted to step back, “I made a mistake. I’m sorry, Sensei. It won’t happen again.”

“Except it will,” Izuku sighed as the teen turned away from him, “And it will keep happening until
we get to the root of the problem. Your…I hesitate to call it a relationship, with your father.”

“I am not that man,” Shoto growled, “And I don’t need his power.”

“You aren’t,” Izuku nodded, making the teen pause, “And you don’t. You have plenty of your
own. But only if you use all of it.”

“I said I don’t need his-!”

“Shut up about your father!”

The shout startled Shoto, the teen looking back at the other boy, blinking in surprise as Izuku
grabbed him by the shoulder, spinning him around to face him.

“All I’ve ever heard from you is how you compare yourself to him,” Izuku said, gripping Shoto’s
shoulders firmly, “And it’s ridiculous! Just as you said, you aren’t him, so stop using him as your
model!”

“My…my model?” Shoto muttered, “What are you talking about, Sensei?”

“You obsess over how you aren’t like your father,” Izuku said softly, “But all that’s done is make
you more like him than you think. Just…try to stop thinking about him. Rather than not being the
type of Hero he wants you to be, think about the type of Hero you want to be.”

“That I want to be?” Shoto mumbled, looking away as half-forgotten memories began to race
through his mind, “The kind of Hero that I want to be.”

“Exactly,” Izuku smiled as he sighed, “But for crying out loud! Please be more careful with your
quirk! You almost killed a student in the last round!”

“I…I did?” Shoto blinked, staring at the other teen.

“She’s okay, but it was close,” Izuku said, his eyes going serious, “I’m not joking around, Shoto
Todoroki. You are going to be more careful with your quirk in the future. All of it.”

“I…yes Sensei. Sorry Sensei.”

“Now, go have some lunch,” Izuku laughed as he pushed Shoto gently, “We wouldn’t want you
passing out from hunger during the final round.”

--------

“I am glad Izuku helped me, and sorry Pipi if I harmed you with my ice.”
“You are welcome Shoto.”

“It’s ok Shoto, thankfully I was on the ground unlike my counterpart. As long as you
remember to think of your allies in battles to come.”

“Right.”

--------

“Izu!” “Sensei!” the three voices caught his attention as he headed back to the announcer’s booth,
Izuku looking up to see Melissa, Mei and Uraraka running towards him.

“How is Pipi?” Melissa asked, slightly out of breath as she hugged him, “I was so worried about
her when she fell!”

“I’m sorry about Vesper-san, Sensei!” Uraraka said from behind her, “I just couldn’t keep my quirk
going any longer.”

“That’s fine, Uraraka,” Izuku said comfortingly as he patted her on the head, “Your strategy was a
good one. Unfortunately, other factors interfered with it. I hope you take this as a learning
experience.”

“I-I will!” the girl blushed as he grinned at her, before slipping his arms around Melissa’s waist.

“As far as I know, Pipi is fine,” Izuku said to the girl as she clung to him, “She’s with Recovery
Girl right now. Do you want to go check on her?”

“Yes,” Melissa sighed as she let go of him, slipping her hand into his as he looked at the other two
students.

“Do you want to see her as well?” he asked, both nodding, “By the way, where is Tokoyami?”

--------

“Such care for our batgirl.” Toru cheers.

“Seems that going to UA really is something I needed.”

“Why is that Pipi?” Toru asks.

“Due to a classmate with Chiroptophobia,” She sees the faces of some of the students, “the
fear of bats. It made it hard to make friends when someone is afraid of you. So, I really only
had a couple friends my whole life before UA.”

“Well now you have us.” Mina says as she scratches Pipi’s ears, the girl closes her eyes to
enjoy it. “Also, where is Fumi? He is not with the group there.” Mina says with a knowing
grin.

--------

The question was answered as soon as they entered the Nurse’s office, the bat-like girl sleeping
peacefully in one of the beds as she was wrapped in a blanket with several heating pads placed over
her. And her arms wrapped tightly around the chest of the bird-headed student.

“Ah, not interrupting anything, are we?” Izuku chuckled as the teen’s head fluffed up in
embarrassment.

“She’s been like that since he brought her in, kero,” the unmistakable voice of Asui called from the
bed beside them, hidden under another pile of blankets as she poked her head out, “She refuses to
let go. It’s cute.”

“It is!” Melissa squealed as she rushed over to their bed, poking the sleeping Pipi in the cheek as
the girl muttered quietly.

“And how are you, Asui?” Izuku asked, walking over to her bed with Ochako as the brunette began
fussing over the frog quirked girl.

“Tired and cold, kero,” she replied, “But that’s to be expected. Our team was almost hit by
Todoroki-kun’s iceberg.”

“Yeah, I’ve talked to him about that,” Izuku sighed, “Hopefully it won’t be happening again.”

“Thank you, kero,” the girl hummed as she let Ochako wrap the blankets tighter around her,
readjusting the heating pads.

“As for you, Tokoyami,” the student stiffened as Izuku turned to face him, a sly grin on his face,
“Don’t do anything untoward with Pipi, okay?”

“What a mad banquet of darkness,” the raven-headed boy muttered under his breath.

--------

“They all look so cute bundled up like that, shroom.”

“I am just glad we were checked on, ribbit.”

“Jealous of your counterpart Fumi?” Mina asks.

With his feathers fluffed up in embarrassment he says, “No.”

--------

“You cooled off?” Mic asked as Izuku joined him back in the announcer’s booth, the teen nodding
as he sat down in his seat, “Great, let’s get on with this then!”

“HELLO AND WELCOME BACK, LOYAL LISTENERS! IT’S TIME FOR THE FINAL
ROUND OF THE FIRST YEAR SPORTS FESTIVAL!” Mic shouted into the microphone, “SO
YOU KNOW WHAT THAT MEANS!”

The screen made a cracking noise, as the image on it suddenly shattered, revealing the works
“Fighting Tournament” as they were surrounded by flames.

“A simple yet effective way to showcase the skills and quirks of the students,” Izuku said calmly,
“A fighting tournament may seem a little violent to put teenagers through, but you can’t deny that
it’s good entertainment.”

“YOU DON’T SOUND TOO CONVINCED THERE, MIDORIYA!” Mic laughed, “AND
AREN’T YOU A TEEN YOURSELF?”

“Mic, I really will give you detention if you mention my age again,” Izuku shot back, smiling
slightly at the man, “And I have my misgivings about the tournament, but it is still a useful manner
of collecting information.”

“OKAY! HUH? WHAT’S GOING ON DOWN ON THE FIELD?” Mic hummed.

“It looks like two students are stepping down,” Izuku replied, “A pity, though we should be able to
fill their slots with members from the team that placed fifth.”

“RIGHT YOU ARE!” Mic shouted, “WELL, THEN, WITH THAT SORTED, LET’S GET ON
TO THE MATCHES!”

--------

“I can’t blame him, but he really does hate how his age keeps getting brought up.” Sero says.

"You would think by this by the sport festival the point would of gotten across." Fumikage
says.

--------

“And Hitoshi Shinso wins,” Izuku grinned as he said the words, watching as the pink-skinned 1-A
student looked around in confusion after she walked out of the arena.

“WOAH! HOW’D HE DO THAT?” Mic gasped, “WHAT IS HIS QUIRK?”

“I wouldn’t know,” Izuku hummed, sitting back in his chair, “And it would be unfair to announce it
to the world now, don’t you think, Mic?”

--------

“NNOOOoooo that me lost so quickly.”

"There, there mina." Pipi pats her back.

--------

“AND IBARA SHIOZAKI WINS!”

“A bad match up for Kaminari,” Izuku nodded, “Her vines provide excellent insulation against his
electricity. And even if they didn’t, his insistence on using a large opening attack with his quirk’s
drawback would have left him vulnerable to attack. Not the soundest strategy.”

--------

“The dear lord made that the same at least.”

“Ouch for me.” Denki mutters.

"So Jammny-way seems you are just meant to lose to Ibara." Jiro jokes.

--------

The two boys clashed, hardened flesh against steel as they slammed punch after punch into each
other.

“Tetsutetsu’s quirk is actually quite remarkable,” Izuku said as he scrolled through the profile on
his tablet, “He can alter the density and composition of his steel, allowing him maximum mobility
while maintaining a strong defense and attack.”

“OOH!” Mic shouted as the two boys clashed again, “IT’S A CROSS COUNTER! WHO WILL
COME OUT ON TOP?”

The audience watched as the two teens began to fall, Kirishima’s fist covered in cracks, before
Tetsutetsu slammed his foot onto the ground, stumbling back, but staying upright.

“And it seems that the class B student has come out the victor,” Izuku chuckled, “I’m glad to see
someone has been listening in my lessons.”

--------

“Wow there I lost instead huh.”

"It really was a down to the wire in your match Kirishima." Ojiro says to the hardening
classmate.

--------

“AND YAOYOROZU STARTS THE MATCH STRONG!” Mis shouted as the girl formed a
shield and staff in her hands, “I WONDER WHAT HER OPPONENT WILL DO AGAINST AN
ARMED FOE?”

“Just watch,” Izuku replied as the blond slapped his hand against the shield, everyone blinking as it
suddenly seemed to vanish, “I guarantee Monoma has a well thought out plan.”

The boy grabbed a hold of the stunned girl’s staff, the object disappearing in a similar fashion,
before he punched her hard in the gut. She stumbled back, looking up as he raised a hand, snapping
his fingers as the girl shot backwards, clutching her stomach again. She barely dodged the massive
fist that slammed into the ground where she had just been standing, before the hand shrunk, A wide
grin on Monoma’s face as he snapped his fingers again.

“And Yaoyorozu is thrown out of the arena,” Izuku said calmly, “It seems that this battle of
versatility has come to an end.”

“BATTLE OF VERSATILITY?” Mic said, looking at the grinning teacher in confusion, “WHAT
ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT, MIDORIYA?”

--------

“Sigh once again a me lost due to getting overwhelmed.” Momo sighs.

"Yes but you have grown greatly from that point Momo." Ochako says.

"You are right."

--------

The iceberg covered half the arena, locking Sero in place as Izuku sighed, the ice almost reaching
the edge of the stands.

“I just had a talk with Todoroki about this,” he said, “He may have controlled himself better this
time, but that was still far too much power for a simple attack.”
--------

“Ugh really.”

“Nice try.” Sero drops his head as that is said to him.

--------

“AND NOW, A BATTLE FOR THE AGES! LIGHT VERSUS DARK! LASERS VERSUS
SHADOW! WHO WILL COME OUT ON TOP!”

“And Kuroiro has managed to get behind his opponent,” Izuku said.

They watched the black-skinned boy slide under the bright laser, darting behind the blond as he
suddenly vanished, the other teen looking around in confusion. A pair of hands emerged from the
boy’s shadow, grabbing his ankles, and yanking them out from under him, the startled teen
slamming face first into the concrete, where he lay, unconscious.

“And Kuroiro wins by knock out,” Izuku hummed.

--------

“My brother of darkness won. That is good.”

"Glad someone is happy my sparkle failed."

--------

“And Iida is thrown out of the ring,” Izuku said, watching as Kaibara grabbed the speedster just as
he passed him, planting his feet and rotating his entire upper body as fast as he could, hurling the
other boy out of the ring.

--------

“I will learn from my mistake and grow from this.” Iida says.

"Such a you think to say Iida."

--------

“AND BAKUGO TAKES OUT HIS OPPONENT IN A BURST OF FIRE!” Mic shouted as they
watched Tsububara fall, the blond panting as he glared at the announcer’s booth, as if challenging
them to comment.

“As always, his attacks are vicious and cruel,” Izuku sighed, “But you can’t deny their
effectiveness.”

--------

“Such a shocker on that win.” Jiro rolls her eyes.

"There is such a thing as too vicious." Kendo says.

--------

“AND ANOTHER FLAWLESS VICTORY FOR SHINSO!” Mic called as Ibara stepped out of the
ring, the girl looking around a moment after as the purple-haired boy just walked away.

--------

"Dear lord please forgive said trickery that was used in that fight."

“Looking good for Shinso huh.”

--------

“Monoma wins,” Izuku called as they looked at the almost ridiculous scene in front of them.

Tetsutetsu was pinned beneath the massive shield, shouting and struggling as he fought to free
himself.

“IS HE ALLOWED TO DO THAT, THOUGH?” Mic asked, looking at Izuku.

“He got the objects from his previous fight,” Izuku shrugged, “So I don’t see why not. It was quite
the clever strategy if you ask me.”

--------

“We all agree to never tell him about this?” Kendo asks.

“Yup.”

"Good we don't want to see how it would grow his ego, shroom."

--------

“And it seems Kuroiro is going for the same strategy he used against Aoyama,” Izuku hummed as
they watched the boy charge towards his opponent, just barley avoiding the barrage of ice, “If he
can make it into Todoroki’s shadow, this fight will be over quickly.”

The white-haired boy dove forwards, sliding across the frozen floor as Shoto tried to jump back,
but reacting a moment too late. Kuroiro vanished into his shadow, the thing growing darker as a
grinning face appeared on it.

“YOU CAN’T ESCAPE YOUR OWN SHADOW!” Mic shouted happily, watching as the teen
danced around the grabbing hands that shot out at his feet.

“SHOTO! STOP PLAYING AROUND AND DEFEAT THAT BRAT!” the shout echoed over the
arena as Izuku growled quietly, glancing at the flaming man standing at the edge of the seating
area, “HE IS BENEATH YOU!”

“Oh, shut up you overgrown toaster!” Izuku shouted through the speakers, startling the crowd and
Endeavor as the man looked up, “Shoto is not your object to own! Let him be his own Hero!”

Down in the arena, the two boys had paused at the sound of Izuku’s shout, Shoto blinking as if
remembering something, his mouth moving slowly. Suddenly, the flames erupted from his left,
filling the area with light as Kuroiro landed hard on the concrete, Shoto’s shadow suddenly gone.

“I concede!” the boy shouted as Shoto turned to him, half wreathed in fire as the ice that had
formed on his skin sublimated, “No way I’m going up against that! I like my hair!”

--------
“That is a smart move. ribbit”

"Avoiding a fight that could harm you is a though choice." Fumikage says.

--------

Kaibara collapsed as the final explosion engulfed him, the crowd hissing as they saw the red skin
and burns that covered his body. Bakugo just snorted as he stomped off the field after his win was
announced.

“Another vicious assault by Bakugo,” Izuku sighed, “Recover Girl is not going to be pleased.”

--------

“No, she is not.” Izuku says.

"I get the feeling she just doesn't like that part of the festival over all." Momo says.

--------

The blond stood opposite the purple-haired student, a wide grin on his face, before he spun on his
heel and walked off the stage, leaving Shinso with a slightly confused expression on his face as his
victory was announced.

--------

“Did Monoma just give up?” Kendo asked.

“He did me think.” Pony replies.

“Odd.”

--------

“Katsuki Bakgo and Shoto Todoroki,” Izuku said into the microphone as he watched the two boys
walk onto the arena.

“THE TWO POWERHOUSES OF 1-A! THIS IS GOING TO BE A SPECTACULAR FIGHT!”

Shoto opened with a barrage of ice, Katsuki blasting through it as he advanced on the other teen.

“COME ON, HALF-AND-HALF!” Bakugo’s screams could be heard above the cheering of the
crowd, “GIVE ME ALL YOU GOT!”

The fight continued, Shoto throwing out walls of ice as Katsuki easily blasted through them.
Suddenly, the blond launched himself high into the air, spinning his body around with his
explosions as he fell back towards the two-toned teen. Shoto lifted his left arm, flames wreathing it
for a moment, before he dropped it again, standing motionless as Bakugo slammed into him.

The explosion engulfed the arena, the crowd gasping as the smoke cleared, revealing that Shoto
had been thrown out of the ring, Bakugo already charging towards him, screaming at him to keep
fighting. It took a moment, Midnight knocking the blond out with her quirk, before the
announcement of Bakugo’s win was confirmed, Izuku sitting back in his chair again.

“WHAT A MATCH! WHAT DO YOU THINK, MIDO-?” Mic cut out as he looked over to Izuku,
his voice catching in his throat as he saw the devilish grin on the green-haired teen’s face.

-------

“Well that looked like it went the same, but it looks like Teacher Midori is banking on no one
knowing Shinso quirk.”

“Well Mina it is a good bet, Ojiro and I barely figured it out and as much as Bakugo tries to
act smart, we are talking about a still full of himself one. If Monoma did not give Shinso the
win then maybe Bakugo could figure it out but now I doubt it. The right words said could do
it for a Shisno win.” Izuku spills out.

-------

“AND IT’S TIME FOR THE FINAL ROUND!” Mic shouted through the speakers, “HITOSHI
SHINSO, WITH A STREAK OF PERFECT VISTORIES WITHOUT EVEN LIFTING A
FINGER, VERSUS KATSUKI BAKUGO, WHO HAS DEMOLISHED EVERY OPPONENT
HE’S FACED! THESE TWO COULD NOT HAVE BEEN MORE DIFFERENT!”

Down in the arena, Shinso grinned at Bakugo, the blond scowling back.

“I don’t fucking know what your quirk is, but I’m still going to fucking win!” the blond spat as
Midnight dropped her hand.

“Wow,” Shinso laughed as the blond launched himself forwards, “Midoriya-sensei was right about
you. You’re nothing but a bundle of anger issues.”

“WHAT THE FUCK DID THAT USELESS DEK-!” Bakugo cut off as he stumbled forwards, his
expression going blank as he stood in the middle of the arena.

“Now,” Shinso called, “Dance out of the arena. Slowly.”

--------

“Like I said the right words for the win.”

“Did he just 'Poison' dance himself out of the match.”

“What are you talking about Denki?” Toru asks.

“The 'Poison' dance is the default dance in ‘Fortnight’ duh.”

“Denki what is Fortnight?” He gets asked.

“It’s a multiplayer online shooter video game.” He answers.

“Ah.”

--------

“Congratulations, Young Shinso!” All Might boomed as he slipped the gold medal around the
teen’s neck, “You have proven today that anyone can be a Hero as long as they put their
minds to it!”
“I couldn’t have done it without the help of my teacher,” Shinso grinned as he looked up at the
man, All Might blinking slightly.

“Why am I not surprised that Midoriya-san was involved,” All Might chuckled, Bakugo, bound
and muzzled on the second-place platform fighting even harder against his restraints at the mention
of Izuku.

--------

“And Deku’s plan plays out.”

"Good for him, shroom."

"Hmm." Kodai nods too that.

--------

“Congratulations Shinso!” Izuku cried as the teen walked into the now familiar workshop, Melissa,
Pipi and Mei all cheering with him, “You won the whole Sports Festival!”

“I would never have been able to do it without your help, Sensei,” he replied, rubbing the back of
his head as he smiled in embarrassment, “And anyway, it’s not like I had much choice. It was the
only way I’d get into the Hero Course.”

“Huh?” Melissa said as she turned to the table full of snacks, “What are you talking about? You
were guaranteed a spot as soon as you made it to the third round.”

“I was what?” Shinso said flatly, staring at the grinning green-haired teen in shock, “What do you
mean “third round”?”

“Oh, Nedzu agreed to let you join the Hero Course as long as you made it to the tournament,”
Izuku replied happily, “But you did even better than that! You won!”

“I…I only had to…WHAT?!”

“Logical ruse,” Izuku laughed as he handed the teen a drink, patting him on the back, “And you
better get used to those, your new teacher is especially fond of them.”

“New…teacher?”

“So, this is where you hide all day?” the voice growled behind them, Shinso turning to see the
figure of Aizawa standing in the doorway to the workshop, “And this is the student you’ve been
hiding from me all this time.”

“That he is!” Izuku replied, Shinso looking between the two teachers in confusion, “And I would
have preferred to keep it that way, but…”

“You don’t have the necessary expertise to train him in the most effective techniques for his
quirk,” Aizawa finished.

“No, I don’t.”

“Whatever,” the tired looking man growled, “You, Shinso.”

“Y-yes sir?” the teen said, standing bolt upright as Aizawa turned to him.
“You’ll be meeting me at Gym Gamma for extra training every day from now on in the mornings
before class,” the man growled, “Don’t be late.”

--------

“They are happy he made it, ribbit.”

“And Midori took one more jab at Aizawa.”

“Still one more me in the hero course.”

“I wonder what we will see next.”

"But first lets have dinner everyone." Kendo says as she stands up.
 Teacher: A New Day Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

Canon Reacts for the date chapter

Chapter Notes

at the end of the chapter is a different image of the OC Pipi

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Ok dinner is done, and everyone has eaten, everyone ready to see what happens after the
sports fest for teacher Midori.”

“That we are.” Everyone says as they sit back down.

“I wonder what we are going to see.” Sero asks.

“I hope it is something cute after having to see all the fighting last time.” Toru says, her shirt
sleeves moving to show her arms waving about.”

-------

Izuku yawned as he slowly woke up in his bed, looking around the decently sized bedroom that
was part of his on-campus apartment. Living at UA had felt strange at first, though it had its
advantages, namely that he was only a short walk from his private workshop and had access to
nearly every resource on the campus.

A familiar warmth shifted beside him in his bed, the teen looking down at the mess of long blond
hair resting on his shoulder. He couldn’t help but smile as Melissa shifted in her sleep again,
pressing closer against him as she murmured something. He gently brushed a lock of hair out of her
face, almost laughing at the cute expression she had as she squished her cheek against him. He
sighed happily, simply staring at her as he waited out the morning.

“Morning,” she muttered, blinking her eyes open as she woke up, smiling at him, Izuku fighting the
urge to scrunch up his face at how bright it was, “How are you doing today?”

“Better than I’ve ever been before,” Izuku chuckled as he placed a soft kiss on her forehead, “How
are you?”

“Could be better,” the girl purred softly as she pulled herself on top of him, pressing her lips to his.

Izuku hummed into the kiss, slipping his arms around Melissa’s waist as he pulled her closer. After
a minute, they broke the kiss, Melissa resting her head on his shoulder again as the two panted
slightly.
“How about now?” Izuku asked softly, squeezing her gently.

“Now it’s perfect,” she hummed in response, placing a soft kiss on his neck, “Except I’m hungry.”

“Breakfast then?” Izuku laughed, moving to get up, stopping when Melissa gave a small whine.

“Not yet,” she whispered into his ear, “I want to stay like this for a long-.”

She was cut off by the loud growling sound that came from her stomach, her cheeks flushing as the
two of them stared at each other in surprise.

“Breakfast then?” Izuku asked again, barely managing to restrain his laughter as Melissa slipped
off him, hiding her face in one of their pillows.

“Yes,” came the muffled reply as he got up, stretching before he walked out of the room.

The apartment itself was about the same size as the one he vaguely remembered him and his
mother living in before they moved to I-island, though that hardly mattered to him. The hardest
thing to get used to had been the loneliness of it. Without his mom or dad around, the apartment
had felt empty and barren, though he had been able to alleviate that through decorating the place.
He smiled as he looked at the various pictures he’d hung on the wall.

The faces of his parents smiled back at him, alongside numerous pictures of him and Melissa.
Though pride and place in the center of the wall was the largest photo, an image taken by his
mother of the time he’d jokingly proposed to Melissa with a washer. The girl had immediately
accepted, much to his surprise and their parents’ delight. Of course, he’d gotten her a real ring
shortly after that, but the blond had insisted on wearing the washer on a cord around her neck since.

“Izu!” her voice called from the bedroom, sounding beautiful to him even in the obvious tiredness
still lacing it, “I don’t hear breakfast being made!”

“I’m on it!” he laughed back, heading towards the kitchen as he rolled his shoulders, loosening
some of the stiffness from the previous day.

He quickly set about making bacon and eggs, still more used to the more continental tastes that
dominated I-island than the traditional Japanese affair. He quickly dropped four slices of bread
into his toaster, watching the eggs and bacon as they cooked. He glanced behind him at the quiet
yawn, smiling at Melissa as she wandered out of the bedroom.

He stopped, staring at her as she scratched the side of her head sleepily. She was wearing one of his
shirts, the kanji for “dress suit” printed across the front, and little else. He stared at her long
shapely legs, at her soft and sleepy smile, her messy hair, at the way her bust lifted the hem of the
shirt just enough for him to get a peek at the panties underneath with each breath.

-------

“Looks like we are getting a taste of the lovely couples homelife this time.” Toru says
cheerfully. “It's so far cute like I hoped for.”

“They are just so sweet together; it is almost sickening.” Mina says.

“Izuku do you cook like that Izuku does, ribbit.”

“I do cook, you all know that.”

“Oh right.”

“Still looks like Deku still has bad taste in shirts.” All the girls agree to that.

-------

“Gods, you are beautiful,” he breathed as he walked towards her, pulling her into his arms and
placing a soft kiss to her lips.

“Shut up,” the girl laughed as she pushed him off, “I look horrible! My hair is all messed up!”

“I like it,” Izuku chuckled as he went back to their breakfast, grabbing the toast as soon as it
popped out, before placing the bacon on top of it, and an egg on top of each slice.

“Shush,” Melissa yawned as she sat at the small table, thanking him for the food as he placed the
plate in front of her, “Anyway, do you have plans for today?”

“Well,” Izuku hummed as he handed her a knife and fork, sitting at his own plate as they began to
eat, “It’s the day after the First Year Sports Festival, so UA has given me the next two days off.”

“Hmm,” Melissa hummed, looking at him expectantly.

“So, I figured I’d work on my suit, do some extra work for school, and completely ignore my
gorgeous Fiancé for the next few days,” he chuckled as he bit down on his food.

“Izuku!” Melissa gasped as she stared at him, her face screwed up in annoyance, “That isn’t funny!
I’m going back to I-island soon!”

“I know,” Izuku sighed, the mood at the table suddenly turning somber, “I’m going to miss you.”

“I’ll miss you too,” Melissa sighed, “But I-Expo is soon, so you’ll be coming to the Island for that,
won’t you?”

“Of course!” Izuku chuckled, “I have so much to display this year, and I’ll have to give Pipi and
Mei a tour of the island.”

“You’re bringing both of them?” Melissa asked.

“Of course,” Izuku hummed, “I mean, Mei is a prodigy, and Pipi is basically my assistant at this
point. They deserve to get to see the best the Island can offer.”

“Barely here two months and already poaching UA’s talent,” Melissa chuckled, “Well, I can’t
blame you.”

“So, you want to know what I’m actually going to be doing today?” Izuku asked as he took another
bite of his food.

“Sure,” Melissa hummed.

“Your choice.”

“What?”

“Your choice,” Izuku repeated, “And by that, I mean I’m yours for the entire day. No workshop,
no school, no distractions. Just the two of us doing what we want.”
“Izuku,” Melissa blushed as he smiled at her, “Thank you.”

“Any time,” Izuku hummed as he got up from the table, taking their empty plates and placing a soft
kiss on the top of her head, “I love you, Melissa.”

“I love you too,” the girl hummed happily as she watched him move over to the sink, quickly
washing the plates.

-------

“They really are perfect for each other in that world.” Kendo speaks up.

“I can’t believe he would willingly bring Mei to I-island, that is just asking for something to
happen.” Pipi says.

“That it is.” Iida agrees.

“Looking like this one will be about a date, shroom.”

“Hmm.” Kodai nods.

-------

“Dammit,” Melissa groaned as she threw another item of clothing onto the bed, Izuku watching
happily as she stood in front of him in her underwear, “I have nothing to wear!”

“Well, you did only bring what was necessary,” Izuku chuckled as he flopped back on the bed,
“Maybe our first stop should be a clothing store to get you some suitable clothes?”

“That’s perfect, Izu!” Melissa gasped as she jumped on him, “And we can get you something better
than whatever you think this is!”

Izuku laughed as he looked down at his simple outfit, just a t-shirt with the kanji for “Plaid” on the
front and a pair of worn jeans.

“Maybe you’re right,” he sighed, “I only have outfits like this and clothes for work.”

“Exactly!” the blond grinned as she pulled him up off the bed and started to dress in simple clothes.

-------

“A guy willing to go clothes shopping and admitting his girlfriend is right that he has no
taste. A rare find that Izuku is.” Mina jokes.

“What most guys have manly taste.” Kiri says as if hurt.

“Sorry Kiri but outside suits, you really don’t.” Mina says back.

-------

“So, what do you think?” Melissa asked as she twirled in the flowing summer dress, Izuku having
to snap his mouth closed as he stared.

“Gorgeous, beautiful, resplendent,” he muttered as she pouted at him.

“That’s what you said about the last five outfits!”

“What else can I say? You make everything look amazing!” Izuku replied, blushing slightly at the
words, Melissa blushing back as she giggled into her hand.

“Come on, Kiri!” the shout caught them by surprise as they looked over at the familiar face
heading over to the changing rooms, “It’s just over here.”

“Come on, Mina,” the voice of Kirishima called from behind a walking mound of clothes, “Can’t
you take some of these? I can’t see anything!”

“Think of it as strength training!” the pink-skinned girl called as she led the boy, Mina stopping
suddenly as she spotted the two of them, “Huh? Midoriya-sensei?”

“Hello Ashido,” Izuku said with a smile as the girl rushed over to them, “What are you doing
here?”

“I was going to ask you the same thing!” she gasped happily, “Are you on a date?”

“The start of one, yes,” Izuku replied as the girl beamed, “We’re just picking out some more
appropriate clothes for the rest of the day. Melissa didn’t bring anything like that and I…apparently
lack style.”

“I can see that,” Mina nodded sagely as Kirishima put the pile of clothes down on a chair, “Kiri has
the same problem, so I’m here to make sure he picks out something good!”

“Oh, are the two of you also on a date then?” Melissa chuckled, both teens blushing as they
glanced away, “Come on, don’t be shy.”

“Sort of?” Mina said, “Well, I’m kind of dating a few people, but Kiri and I aren’t really official
official yet.”

“Oh really?” Melissa hummed as she leaned against the girl’s shoulder, “And why is that?”

“His taste in clothing is bad,” she replied flatly, pointing to the red-haired boy.

He was wearing a red and black print shirt, the pattern of red shapes making it look like it was
cracked, and bright blue shorts. Over the top he had a faded yellow hoodie, open with the sleeves
rolled up to his elbows. Both Mina and Melissa recoiled at what was on his feet.

“Are those…crocs?” the blond asked quietly, the pink-skinned girl nodding sadly, “Oh sweety, we
have to fix this!”

“I KNOW!” Mina said, both women turning to the two boys, “It’s your turn now!”

-------

“Mina still uses that line to make me carry everything.”

“What Kiri the manly thing to do is carry your girlfriend’s stuff.”

“You are right it is.” Kirishima agrees. “Wait what.” Everyone chuckles.

“Too bad both Kirishima and Izuku have bad taste in clothes.” The girls all nod.

“Told you Kiri.”

-------

“Oh my.”

“Wow.”

The two stared at their partners as they stood in front of them.

“You two look good,” Mina mumbled.

“They look great!” Melissa agreed.

Kirishima was dressed in a cream-colored shirt under an open red plaid button down, with a pair of
light blue jeans with stylized fading on the front. His crocs had been replaced with a pair of black
high-tops, the boy smiling happily at them. Izuku had on a forest green button-down shirt, the
sleeves rolled up to just above his elbows, showing off his muscular forearms, with a dark brown
vest over the top. On his legs were black skinny jeans, highlighting his toned legs, his usual bright
red sneakers replaced by equally red loafers.

“I think that’s good!” Melissa said happily.

“Right,” Izuku said as he adjusted the sleeves slightly, “But now it’s your turn, girls.”

“Huh?” the two said as he and Kirishima grinned at them.

“Did you forget why we’re here, Mel?” Izuku asked, “You also need clothes for our date.”

-------

“They both are looking good with what was picked out for them.” Toru says as Mina and
Ochako stare at the screen.

“Looks like Mina and Ochako like what was picked out.” Kendo says.

-------

“I may have died and gone to heaven,” Izuku breathed as he looked at the woman in front of him.

Melisa had pinned her hair back, with Mina’s help, lifting it up off her neck and shoulders. She was
wearing a black off the shoulder shirt, the neck and arm straps hemmed by some simple frills of
fabric. Around her waist sat a dark green skirt, similar in color to Izuku’s shirt, with dark red strap
sandals on her feet.

“You look…wow,” he said as he stepped towards her, pulling his hands back for a moment as if
afraid she would vanish if he touched her.

“Thank you,” Melissa blushed as she smiled back at him.

“Now it’s my turn!” Mina suddenly shouted as the couple jumped, Kirishima quickly pushing them
away.

“Quickly, run,” he whispered, “She’ll keep you here the rest of the day if you stay!”

“Right,” Izuku chuckled as he grabbed Melissa’s hand, pulling her towards the checkout, “Thank
you, Kirishima.”
“Any time, Sensei!” the red head shouted as they left, turning back to see his partner already
carrying a massive pile of clothes towards the changing rooms.

-------

“Mina does take forever on that.”

“Kiri don’t tell them that.”

“Mina he is right thou.”

“Et tu, Pipi!” She says with her hand to her chest.

Both Kiri and Pipi just smile at her.

-------

“Where to next?” Melissa asked as they walked hand in hand down the street, Izuku holding the
bag with their old clothes in his other hand.

“I heard about this really great bookstore nearby,” Izuku hummed, “Do you want to go check it
out? Apparently they have a lot of antique books as well.”

“Sounds fun,” Melissa grinned as they headed towards the shop.

The building was exactly as they expected it to be from the moment they walked in. Every wall
was covered in packed shelves, and every free surface was covered in books. Several plush chairs
were scattered around the aisles, most already occupied by a wide variety of people. The two
walked quietly through the shop, taking in the atmosphere for a moment before Izuku bumped into
someone.

“Oh, I’m sorry,” he said quietly, blinking as the familiar black eyes looked back at him in surprise.

“Sensei?”

“Yaoyorozu?” Izuku replied, spotting the other girl behind her, “And Jiro. What are the two of you
doing here?”

“Oh, Jiro-san told me about this store!” Momo said happily, “It’s so amazing! It feels like they
have every book under the sun!”

“That’s great!” Melissa said happily, smirking at the shorter girl as Kyoka’s ears began to glow
red, “It’s so nice to see students with an interest in learning.”

“I’m just so glad that Jiro-san invited me here!” Momo bounced slightly as she spoke, a bright
smile on her face as she spoke enthusiastically, both Izuku and Melissa noticing the way Kyoka
was staring at her as she spoke.

“Well, we won’t bother you too much, then,” Melissa chuckled as she took Izuku’s hand, pulling
him away, “Enjoy your shopping!”

“You too, Midoriya-sensei, Shield-san!” Momo said as she turned to talk to the other girl, Kyoka’s
blush spreading to her cheeks as the black-haired girl continued to gush over the books.

“I wonder how long it’ll take those two to get together,” Melissa hummed happily, “They’d make a
cute couple.”

“That they wou- wait, is that a first edition of Alister’s Quirk Theory Textbook?” Izuku cut himself
off as he spotted something, immediately rushing over to the book, “Melissa! It is! These are so
rare! And it’s not even that expensive!”

Melissa laughed as she walked over to her Fiancé, talking to him about the book and whether he
could afford it or not.

-------

“That really is a nice bookstore.” Momo says.

“You've been there before.” Sero asks.

“I have, Jiro took me there before.” Jiro blushes at that.

“Still Izuku is a nerd and geeks out over things.”

-------

The pair walked out of the bookstore, bags in hand as they chatted happily, laughing at the chance
of them meeting four of Izuku’s students already. They walked slowly down the street, enjoying
each other’s company as they talked, before a loud voice called out to them.

“Midoriya-sensei? Is that you?” the pair turned to see Setsuna Tokage running up to them, a wide
toothy grin on her face as two more girls walked calmly up behind her, “It is! See, Reiko, I told
you it was Midoriya-sensei! Can’t miss that green moptop!”

“Hello Tokage,” Izuku smiled, “And to what do I owe the pleasure?”

“Huh?” the girl looked at him blankly for a moment.

“He wants to know why we’re here,” Reiko said softly, Yui simply humming behind them.

“Oh!” the girl laughed, “We’re on a date!”

“All three of you?” Izuku asked, looking at the other two girls as they nodded, “That’s good to
hear. Be careful, all of you, and don’t do anything reckless.”

“Aw, but reckless things are fun,” Setsuna joked as the teacher gave her an unimpressed look,
“Alright, alright, we won’t go fighting Villains or anything!”

“Good,” Izuku sighed as the three girls waved goodbye and walked off, Setsuna talking excitedly
as the other two watched her quietly.

“Wow, you really sounded like a teacher there,” Melissa giggled, “Those kids really respect you,
huh?”

“I should hope so, I am one,” Izuku laughed, “And yeah, I guess they do.”

“Well, it’s getting on in the day,” Melissa sighed, “Any ideas for lunch?”

“Yeah, actually,” Izuku replied, “Pipi recommended this café. I think it’s nearby to here.”

“Then what are we waiting for?” Melissa chimed, “Let’s go!”

-------

Kodai blushes as the date of her with Setsuna and Reiko is shown.

“I take it Kodai that you are dating those two?” Mina asks.

“....hhmm yes.” Kodai shyly nods.

“Well at least you all look cute together.”

“Thank you.” She mumbles.

-------

Izuku and Melissa walked to the café, the girl cooing at the cute aesthetic the place had as they
entered, both smiling as the waitress came up and took them to a table near the back. They ordered
and chatted quietly, occasionally glancing at the other patrons until their food arrived. The meal
was satisfying for the two, both laughing as they ate and talked. They were about to pay when the
door to the café burst open, a familiar head of bright pink hair rushing in, dragging someone else
behind it.

“Bats said this place was great!” the enthusiastic voice said loudly as Mei dragged Iida behind her,
“They have all sorts of good food, Tenya!”

Izuku and Melissa did a double take as they watched the two students, staring in awe at the
surprisingly clean and well-dressed Mei. There was not a smudge of grease or oil on the girl, her
hair pulled back in a tight ponytail as she wore a simple cream blouse and a bright red skirt and her
usual work boots.

“M-Mei, calm down,” the usually stern boy said as most of the café turned to look at them, his
cheeks flushing a bit, “You don’t need to be so loud.”

“But we’re here to celebrate!” the girl chimed, turning to the rest of the patrons as she shouted,
“My boyfriend’s brother caught Stain yesterday!”

“MEI!” Iida gasped, quickly turning to their new audience as the entire café started to cheer and
clap, “We aren’t like that! We’re just friends!”

“Yeah,” Mei said happily, grabbing his arm and pulling him towards the nearest empty table,
which was right beside Izuku and Melissa, “We’re a boy and a girl who are friends! That makes
you my boyfriend!”

“That isn’t how it works!” Iida groaned as he was forced down into the seat.

“And why not?” Melissa giggled as the two looked over at them in surprise, “You two look good
together.”

“M-MIDORIYA-SENSEI!” Iida squeaked as his face turned bright red, “It’s not what you think!”

“Oh, hey Sensei and Sensei’s wife, what are you doing here?” Mei chimed as she sat opposite the
blushing Iida.

“We were just finishing lunch,” Izuku chuckled, “And I see that information that I sent your
brother helped out. Hey Iida?”
“Oh! You were the one that sent the information to Tensei?” Iida gasped, bowing suddenly in his
seat, “Thank you so much! If you hadn’t, he may not have had so many of his sidekicks with him.
Who knows what would have happened then?”

“Glad I could help,” Izuku replied as they paid and got up from their seats, “Well, we won’t disturb
you any longer on your date.”

“It’s not a date!” Iida squeaked again, “Hatsume just grabbed me and dragged me here! I don’t
even know how she found my house!”

“Well, good luck,” Melissa laughed as they left, “She can be quite the handful.”

Iida just let out a quiet groan as Mei began talking excitedly at him.

-------

“Oh god that cafe is so good.” Ochako coos.

“You've been there Ochako.” Momo asks.

“Iida told me about it.” She replies.

“Who told you Iida?”

“I went with Mei as well, and Pipi told her.”

“How did you find out Pipi?”

“Mina told me about it.” She replies.

“Mina?”

“Toru took me there.”

“And I just happened across it one day.”

“Tropes, tropes everywhere.” Denki says, holding sero and stretching out his free arm.

-------

“That was great,” Izuku sighed as they strolled down the street, fingers interlaced as they held
hands, “What do you want to do next?”

“I don’t know,” Melissa hummed, “I just want to walk with you for a bit.”

“That can be arranged,” Izuku chuckled as he squeezed her hand.

The couple walked quietly for a while, Izuku subtly steering them in a particular direction. After a
few minutes, they walked into the park, Izuku slipping his hand into Melissa’s as they interlaced
their fingers. They chuckled at the children playing on the playground, stopping by a bench to sit
for a moment as they took in the quiet atmosphere.

“She can a handful, but she’s too much of a genius to fault for it,” the familiar voice said as the
other couple walked in front of them, Izuku and Melissa blinking as they watched the students walk
past them, “I mean, it is annoying that I’m more Mei’s babysitter than lab partner, but the things
she makes are inspired!”

Tokoyami just nodded quietly beside her, his head slightly fluffed up as the girl held his hand.

“Oh, hey Midoriya-sensei!” the familiar voice of Dark Shadow chuckled as they walked past, the
two students jumping and looking behind them, “What are you doing out here?”

“We’re on a date,” Melissa chuckled, “And it seems like we’re not the only ones.”

“Nope,” Dark Shadow chuckled, “These two have been out for most of the day.”

“That’s nice,” Melissa hummed as she sidled up beside the bat-like girl, “Though I have to ask,
what’s it like having such a stylish boyfriend?”

“Huh?” Pipi said, looking at Tokoyami as his head fluffed up even more. The teen was wearing a
dark grey button down with the sleeves partially rolled up, a black vest over the top and a black and
grey striped scarf wrapped loosely around his neck. His jeans were black and tight, and he had
simple leather dress shoes on, “Oh, DS picks out Fumi’s clothes for him. He refuses to allow him
to go out looking bad.”

“Pipi!” the bird-headed teen muttered as he hid his face behind his hand, the shadow creature
poking out of his back cackling madly.

“He wanted to go on this date in a black hoodie and cargo pants,” Dark Shadow said, “I couldn’t
allow it.”

“I’ll say,” Melissa nodded, “Especially not with the outfit Pipi has on.”

The girl blushed slightly as she twirled, showing off the simple gothic-lolita style dress. The black
dress shimmered slightly in the sun, the wide frilly collar of her blouse ruffling slightly in the soft
breeze. Her black and white striped stockings matched the fancy pumps she had on, and her short
hair was accented by a small lilac ribbon pinned to one side.

“Pi-chan!” The girly voice called as the four turned to see the head of brunette hair bobbing
towards them, “Is that you, shroom?”

“Kino-chan? What are you doing here?” Pipi said in surprise as the other three looked at the
brightly colored dress the other girl was wearing.

If there was one word to describe the outfit, it was frills. Her bright red puffy skirt was hemmed
with cream frills, along with the matching over shirt she had on top of her cream blouse, the hems
of which were also frilled. On her head she wore a headband with a number of protrusions that
looked almost exactly like mushrooms, giving it an almost crown like appearance. Her bangs were
parted over one eye, showing off the white cross-like pupil as she bounced happily in front of them.

“And Midoriya-sensei too!” the girl said happily, “I’m here with Kuroiro-san! He invited me to
hang out today! It’s been so fun! He’s been insisting on paying for everything, though.”

“Oh?” Melissa giggled as the group looked over at the black-skinned boy, his eyes wide as he
seemed to be panicking. He was wearing a pair of black slacks and dress shoes, as well as a white
suit shirt with a black skinny tie, “Does that mean you’re also on a date?”

“Date?” Kinoko said, blinking in surprise, “No? Why?”

“Well, it certainly looks like you’re on one,” Izuku chuckled along with his Fiancé, “Why else
would both of you be dressed so nicely?”

“Nicely?” the girl asked, “But this is just how we always dress? Right Kuroiro?”

“O-of c-course,” the boy said quietly as he looked away, Izuku swearing he could see his cheeks
getting darker.

“See! And Kuroiro doesn’t even like me that way!” Kinoko chuckled.

“Yes, he does,” the five answered almost automatically, looking over at the boy as he made a
strangled noise, staring at all of them in betrayal.

“Wait…what?” Kinoko gasped, staring at them.

“Shadow boy has the major hots for you, mushroom girl,” Dark Shadow said sagely as he leaned
against Tokoyami’s shoulder, “Has since the start of term.”

“I…I…” Kinoko muttered, as she looked between the group and the stuttering boy. The group
stepped back as the small circle of mushrooms suddenly sprouted around her, her hands on her
cheeks as she turned bright red, “Oh.”

The group couldn’t help but laugh as Shihai ran forwards, making Kinoko blush harder, the circle
of mushrooms getting slightly larger. He stopped just outside the circle, trying to calm the girl
down.

“But I didn’t know!” Kinoko moaned, “If I knew this was a date I would have dressed up!”

“Dressed up?” Melissa asked, looking at the girl’s fancy dress again.

“You should see her at the fashion meet-ups,” Pipi chuckled, “She’s not called the “Mushroom
Queen” for nothing.”

“Well,” Izuku chuckled as he watched the girl continue to bemoan the simplicity of her dress, her
partner still stuttering as he tried to calm her down, “Maybe we should let them talk it out.
Wouldn’t want to cause any more trouble than we already have.”

“We’ll stay,” Pipi said, “When Kino-chan gets like this it can be a bit difficult to snap her out of it,
and Kuroiro seems to be struggling.”

“You do that,” Melissa nodded, taking Izuku’s hand again, “Enjoy the rest of your date.”

“You too, Sensei, Melissa-san,” Pipi called as they walked away, leaving the three teenagers and
one shadow creature to try to comfort the embarrassed girl.

-------

“That really is a nice dress Pipi, shroom.”

“Same with yours.”

“The funny thing is, those are the simple dresses for the Bat Lolita and the Mushroom
Queen.” Toru laughs. “You should see when they are trying at the fashion meet-ups, it is a
sight.”

“So Fumikage is Dark Shadow the one with taste?” Momo asks.
“You bet I am.” Dark Shadow says proudly.

“Quite you.” Fumikage hisses.

“Kinoko are you dating Shihai?” Mina asks.

“Yes, shroom.” A few mushrooms pop up around her.

-------

“Bit hot today, isn’t it?” Melissa sighed as she shaded her eyes, looking up at the sky, “Makes you
want to eat something cold and sweet.”

“It does,” Izuku nodded beside her as they headed out of the park, “I think I heard Uraraka say
something about there being a Mochi shop near here that had really good ice cream Mochi.”

“Why didn’t you say so sooner?” Melissa gasped, smiling brightly at him as he scrunched up his
face, stunned by the sudden attack, “Come on! Lead the way, Izu!”

“I’m not sure where it is, though,” Izuku laughed, pulling out his phone, “Hold on, let me see if I
can find it.”

“It’s down the street and to the right, kero,” the voice said from behind them, both turning to see
Tsuyu and Ochako standing next to each other, the brunette blushing hard as she clung to the frog-
like girl’s hand, “We’re heading there too, if you want to come with us, kero.”

“That would be great!” Melissa chimed, grabbing Izuku's hand and pulling him to the side to allow
the two girls to lead them.

“It’s just over here,” Ochako said excitedly as they drew close, “Their ice cream Mochi is to die
for!”

“I’m excited,” Melissa said happily as they entered the small shop, heading over to the counter to
order, “Oh, so many flavors!”

“Strawberry ice cream, please!” Ochako said happily to the clerk, “And green tea ice cream for my
girlfriend.”

“Sure thing,” the man behind the counter replied brightly, “And for you two?”

“I’ll try the green tea as well,” Izuku said, “What do you want, Mel?”

“I can’t decide!” the girl hummed, “There are too many flavors! I’ll just have strawberry as well!”

“Two green teas and two strawberries then,” the man said, “Are you all paying together?”

“Oh, no! We’ll-,”Ochako started.

“I’ll pay for all of it,” Izuku cut her off, stepping forwards and presenting a credit card, “To say
thank you for guiding us here.”

“Oh!” Ochako’s whole head went bright red as she stared at Izuku, “Y-you don’t have to!”

“But I want to,” He replied, smiling kindly at her as the clerk handed them their treats, “And you
two are my students, I have to treat you every once in a while.”
“Wow, kero,” Tsuyu hummed as they moved over to a nearby table and sat, “I can really see why
Ochako has a crush on you.”

“TSU!” Ochako gasped as the other two choked on their Mochi, blinking as they stared at the frog-
like girl.

“I’m sorry, she has a what?” Izuku said as he cleared his throat slightly.

“N-nothing!” Ochako said loudly, “I don’t have anything towards you! You’re already married
after all!”

“Actually, we’re only engaged,” Melissa hummed as she leaned over the table, “But do tell me
more about this crush?”

“Ochako got a crush on Midoriya-sensei a few days into the term,” Tsuyu hummed as she bit into
her mochi, “She stares at him the whole lesson and has to borrow my notes after to keep up.”

“Wait,” Izuku said, staring at the two girls, “Is that why Uraraka can never answer questions in
class, but always does well on the tests?”

“Yep,” Tsuyu replied, “Too busy having a crush to pay attention.”

“There is no crush!” Ochako said again, her head bright red as she scowled at Tsuyu, “Stop saying
there is!”

“But there is,” Tsuyu croaked in a way that sounded suspiciously like a laugh.

“Uraraka,” Izuku said firmly, the two girls stopping and looking at him in concern, “I am flattered
that you think so highly of me, but at the end of the day, I am still a teacher. It would be
inappropriate for us to even have a relationship.”

“I-I know that!” the girl squeaked, “B-but you’re so nice. And smart. And cool.”

“And mine,” Melissa added, slipping her arm around Izukus as she raised an eyebrow at the
blushing girl, “Like you said, he’s already taken. And anyway, you already have someone, don’t
you?”

“Oh, yeah,” Ochako’s blush somehow got even darker as she smiled at Tsuyu, the other girl
smiling back as she reached out and squeezed the brunette’s hand, “I do, don’t I?”

“Well, now that that’s sorted,” Izuku chuckled, his stern tone and expression completely gone,
“We need to talk about your paying attention in class, Uraraka-san.”

“I’m sorry!” the girl blurted as she blushed again.

-------

“Someone says Mochi and a wild Chako will appear.” Mina laughs, and Ochako blushes.

“So Tsuyu do you wish to date our Ochako like your double is with hers?” Toru asks.

“Maybe, ribbit.”

“That is not a good answer.”

“I know.” The frog girl says back.

-------

“Well, that was fun,” Melissa laughed as they walked out of the Mochi shop, bidding the two girls
goodbye and headed down the street, “Even if you did spend half the conversation scolding
Uraraka about paying attention in class.”

“What can I say?” Izuku sighed, “I’m a teacher, it’s my job to discipline wayward students.”

“Oh really now, Mr. Teacher,” Melissa purred as she leaned in close to his ear, “And what if you
had a particularly “wayward” student to discipline?”

“Well,” Izuku hummed back, turning to peck Melissa on the lips, “I’d have to make sure she gets
back on the right path with some private lessons.”

“I like the sound of that,” Melissa giggled, her cheeks flushing slightly, “Almost makes me want to
end the date now.”

“Sensei! How are you?” the nasally voice made them both blink as they turned to see the blond
smiling at them, “I do hope I am not interrupting anything?”

“Not at all, Monoma,” Izuku sighed, watching as the familiar red head stepped out from behind the
teen and grabbed him by the collar.

“What are you doing?” Kendo sighed, “They’re obviously on a date! Why’d you go talk to them?”

“I see nothing wrong in interacting with our teachers outside of classes,” Neito huffed, “Besides,
they were speaking with two of those class A girls!”

“Oh, we just bumped into them,” Melissa explained as Kendo threatened to neck chop the blond,
the boy flinching back, “In fact, we’ve been doing a lot of bumping into students today.”

“Unfortunately, so have we,” Kendo sighed, “Not for a lack of trying. This idiot thinks it’s fine to
stalk Class A!”

“It’s not stalking!” Neito said hurriedly as Izuku and Melissa gave him a strange look, “It’s
information gathering!”

“It’s stalking,” Itsuka muttered, “Anyway, that’s why I’m here. To make sure he doesn’t do
anything stupid.”

“I would never!”

“You almost tackled that bird-headed guy from class A when you saw him talking to Kuroiro and
Komori!” Itsuka said flatly, her eyes going blank as she glared at him.

“They were fraternizing with the enemy!”

“Class A and B aren’t enemies though, Monoma,” Izuku sighed, “We’ve had this discussion
before. You’re meant to be allies and rivals.”

“As if they have the ability to face the might of class B!” the blond shouted, opening his mouth to
continue as the hand smacked into the back of his neck, making him crumple to the ground, Itsuka
catching him by the collar just before he fell.

“Sorry to interrupt your date, Sensei,” the girl sighed, “I’ll go take him somewhere he can’t get in
the way.”
“Thank you, Kendo,” Izuku said as he gave her a sympathetic look, the girl just nodding back as
she carried the blond off.

“Wow,” Melissa giggled, “Your students really are an odd bunch, aren’t they?”

“You should meet the third years,” Izuku chuckled, before going slightly pale, “Oh gods, I hope
we don’t meet any of the third years.”

-------

“Looks like you have been caught red handed Kendo, shroom.”

“I am not dating him… anymore we broke up months ago.” Kendo says her cheeks a tad red.

“Was fed up holding his leash instead of being his girlfriend I take it.”

“Yes.”

“He should be glad he didn’t tackle Fumi on his date with Pipi, the cutie here may act shy
most of the time but get her angry and well…” Mina stops talking after Pipi opened her
mouth and used her bat quirk born sonics to stun the pink alien girl.

“Shall we keep watching?” Pipi asks with a smile. Everyone slowly turns back to looking at
the TV.

-------

The day moved on, the couple visiting a number of other shops and locations, enjoying themselves
as they went. The sun began to set as they entered a fancier part of town, the night life starting to
pick up as Izuku led them through the slowly crowding streets.

“It’s just over here,” He said as he pulled Melissa down a small alleyway, quickly opening up into
a quiet plaza, a small restaurant nestled in the far corner.

“Oh wow,” The blond gasped, “How did you find this place?”

“Luck, mostly,” Izuku laughed, “I got lost and stumbled upon it. They make amazing Italian style
food.”

“I can’t wait!”

The couple entered, the Maître D’ welcoming them, even calling Izuku by name as he led them to
a table.

“Wow, this place is amazing,” Melissa hummed, looking around the small space.

Somehow, it felt like they'd left Japan far behind, now sitting in an authentic Italian restaurant
somewhere in Venice or Milan.

“I love you,” the words caught Melissa a little off guard as she looked at Izuku, a slight blush
coming over her face as she giggled.

“I love you too, you dork,” she chuckled, “What brought that on all of a sudden?”

“I don’t know,” Izuku shrugged, “Just felt like I hadn’t said it to you enough today.”
“Aw, Izu! That’s so sappy!”

“What?” the teen sighed, “Am I not allowed to tell you I love you now?”

“Of course you are,” Melissa giggled again, “Keep going. Tell me how much you love me.”

“Tell you how much I love you?” Izuku hummed, “My love would make the Sun itself look like a
match beside it. The Moon’s glow is nothing but a pale orb. A million fireflies couldn’t spell out
the words I want to say.”

“Izu!” Melissa laughed, her cheeks going bright red, “That’s so ridiculous. But I love it.”

“And I love you,” he replied, smiling back at her, “I love you so much.”

“GET ON THE FLOOR!”

The gruff shout took them by surprise as the bulky man with a mutation quirk that made him look
like a wolf barged into the restaurant, swinging a gun through the air.

“I ain’t afraid to use this! Now, no one move!”

“Son of a…” Izuku muttered as the man began going between the tables, barking at the patrons to
put their wallets and valuables in the bag he was carrying.

“Oi!” The man growled, swinging the gun to point at Izuku as he approached, “That’s a fancy
watch you got on there! Put it in the bag!”

“Alright,” Izuku said calmly as he reached for his wrist, pointing the face of the timepiece towards
the Villain, “Just let me take it off.”

The man suddenly stiffened as Izuku pressed a button on the side of the watch, his eyes rolling
back in his head as he toppled over backwards, falling heavily to the ground as the contents of his
bag scattered across the floor.

“What?” Melissa gasped, “Izu! What was that?”

“Anti-Villain watch,” Izuku hummed as he got up from his seat, “It creates a directional sonic blast
capable of knocking most people unconscious. I modeled it after Pipi’s sonic abilities. It’s still only
a prototype though, so it can only hold a single charge.”

“And what are you doing now?” Melissa asked as Izuku undid the watch from his wrist and
removed the straps, pulling them out into a long, thin cord.

“Tying him up,” Izuku replied as he bound the Villain’s hands and feet, “This is a special nano-
weave fibre. It can withstand up to half a ton of force, so he shouldn’t be going anywhere.”

“Thank you, Sir,” the Maître D’ said as he approached the couple, “I have already called the
Heroes and police. Please, allow us to thank you by paying for your meal!”

“Of course not,” Izuku laughed, patting the man reassuringly on the shoulder, “I’m just a teacher,
not a Hero. There’s no need to-.”

“Sensei?” Togata said as he walked into the restaurant in full Hero costume, looking down at the
bound man lying on the floor, “We were wondering why the caller only said it was a Villain pick
up! No wonder if you’re here!”
“Sensei? To Heroes?” the other patrons whispered to each other, “He must work at UA!”

“Oh my gosh! It is Midoriya-sensei!” the blue-haired girl said excitedly as she rushed in, wrapping
her arms around the teen and hugging him tightly, “That’s so cool! What are you doing here? Did
you beat this guy on your own? How’d you do it?”

“Nejire,” a quiet voice said from behind them, the figure of Amajiki staring at the door frame as he
spoke, “D-don’t bug sensei like that.”

“Wow! You’re the Big Three of UA!” Melissa gasped, “I’ve read Izu’s profiles on you! You’re all
amazing!”

“And far from your usual patrol grounds,” Izuku sighed, “Why are you all here in Mustafu?”

“Oh, we’re doing some extra-credit work,” Togata said happily, “And helping to patrol around UA
keeps us focused even when we don’t have work studies!”

“Right,” Izuku replied, as he watched Nejire hoist the Villain easily onto her shoulder, carrying him
out the door, “Well, have a good evening.”

“You too, Sensei!” Togata said happily as he turned to leave, “And enjoy your free meal!”

“It’s not going to be free,” Izuku replied as the Maître D’ stepped back in front of him.

“We insist!” the Maitre D’ said again, holding out the menus, “Please!”

------

“Wow teacher Izuku is getting hit with one trope after another on his date with Melissia.”
Denki laughs.

“Well at least he had a moment of cheesy romance that could be found in Momo’s books
before the villain showed up.” Jiro says to a blushing Momo.

“Nejire never did get her answer, ribbit.”

“Which makes it funnier for us.” Sero says.

------

“Today has been fun,” Melissa sighed as they walked out of the restaurant, “So, anything else
romantic planned for me?”

“How about a walk along a beach?” Izuku chuckled, “Takobah Municipal Beach Park was recently
cleaned up by someone and apparently it’s beautiful.”

“Cleaned up? Was it messy?” Melissa hummed as they walked.

“Messy is an understatement,” Izuku sighed, “The place was apparently a full-on dump. I’ve seen
photos. But it was cleaned up over the last eight or so months.”

“Oh wow,” Melissa chuckled, “Sounds like something you would have done if you still lived
around here.”

“Well, Heroes are public servants,” Izuku chuckled.

“Oh really, Mr. “I’m-just-a-teacher”?” Melissa laughed back as she elbowed him gently in the side,
“Well? What are we waiting for? Let’s go see this beach of yours!”

-------

“I wonder who cleaned it up?” The no longer stunned Mina asks. “Seeing it was not Midori
like with our world.”

“That is a good question.” Izuku wonders aloud.

-------

“Oh wow!” Melissa gasped, her sandals hanging from her fingers as they stepped down onto the
sand, “It really is beautiful.”

The couple stood quietly as they stared at the ocean, the moon reflected in the calm waters as the
waves lapped gently against the shore.

“Hey Izu,” Melissa hummed as she leaned against his shoulder, slipping her hand into his, “Want
to find somewhere more private? I have a present for you.”

“A present?” Izuku chuckled, squeezing her hand, “How can I say no to that?”

The two laughed as they walked down the beach, keeping an eye out for a more private area for
them to occupy. Melissa giggled as she spotted an area that was mostly sheltered from sight just
beneath the pier, pulling on Izuku’s hand as she dragged him towards it.

“Now,” She said as they rounded the corner, the blond pushing him against the wall, fingers
undoing the top button of his shirt already, “Time for your present.”

“S-Sensei? Again?”

The quiet gasp made the two of them freeze as they slowly looked to the side, blinking as the
forms of the two girls slowly made itself apparent in the shadows, the two students quickly
straightening out their slightly messed up clothes.

“Hello again, Uraraka, Asui,” Izuku said as she cleared his throat, his face going bright red as
Melissa buried hers in his neck, “I apologize if we were, uhm…interrupting anything.”

“N-no!” Ochako gasped, “W-we weren’t doing anything!”

“Except making out, kero,” Tsuyu added, making Ochako light up as she blushed.

“Right,” Izuku cleared his throat again, “Well, we’ll leave you to it, then. Stay safe.”

The two quickly rounded the corner as they fought back the embarrassed looks on their faces and
crashed directly into another couple, knocking them to the ground.

“I’m so sorry!” Izuku said as he reached out to help the pair up, blinking as he recognized the
familiar pink and red hair, “Wait…Kirishima and Ashido? What are you doing here?”

“Same thing you are,” Mina chuckled as she stood back up and dusted the sand off her backside,
“Ever since it was cleaned up, this beach has become a great place for couples to come and have
some…fun.”

“Okay, no,” Izuku said, holding up a hand, “I do not need to know any more of what you’re
planning to do. I am your teacher and that is too much information.”

“Aw, but you’re the same age as us!” Mina chuckled.

“Mina? Kirishima?” Ochako said as she and Tsuyu rounded the corner behind them.

“Aw, looks like Chako and Tsu beat us to it, Kiri,” the pink-skinned girl laughed, “Unless you two
don’t mind a couple of extra hands.”

“Ashido-san, no!” Izuku barked, startling them all, “Just…just leave them be.”

“You’re no fun, Midoriya-sensei,” the girl laughed.

“Why am I not surprised?”

“What a mad banquet of darkness.”

“Pipi! You brought Tokoyami to our make out spot?” Mina gasped in mock shock, before grinning
at the bat girl, “Nice choice.”

“M-make out spot?” the two voices behind them said in unison as everyone looked at Kinoko and
Shihai, the two staring in shock, “You said this was just a romantic place!”

“Are you two finally dating?” Mina gasped as she rushed over to them, hugging both as she hopped
excitedly up and down, “About time!”

“Get off them, you craven wench!” the nasally voice shouted as Neito shot out of the shadows,
barely making it two steps before Itsuka appeared behind him and chopped him in the back of the
neck.

“Leave her alone, Monoma,” the red head sighed.

“Wait!” the voice shouted as the green-haired girl ran up excitedly, “Komori and Kuroiro are
dating now? Awesome!”

“Setsuna,” Reiko sighed as she hurried up behind her, “You shouldn’t run off like that.”

“Hmm,” Yui hummed in agreement.

“Oh, sorry babes,” the girl chuckled, “I just heard voices and got excited!”

“Are we really about to meet everyone we met today again?” Izuku sighed as he pinched the
bridge of his nose, “What’s next? Yaoyorozu and Jiro on the pier above us?”

“I don’t know,” Melissa giggled, “I don’t think Jiro is brave enough to bring Yaoyorozu
somewhere like this.”

“Hey!” the familiar voice shouted from above them, the entire group looking up to see the
scowling Kyoka as she glared at them, before her face burst into a blush, Momo beside her.

“You just had to say it,” Izuku groaned.

“Why are we here, Mei?” the stern voice echoed behind them, the group turning to see the pink-
haired inventor dragging Tenya behind her down the beach, “This place has a reputation!”

“Exactly! It’s a place boyfriends and girlfriends go, right?” the girl said excitedly, stopping as she
spotted the amassing group, “See! They’re all here as well!”

“Wait, Iida has a girlfriend?!” the girls gasped as they all stared at the pair, the blue-haired boy
blushing hard as he shook his head rapidly.

“No! It’s all a misunderstanding!” he said quickly, “Hatsume does not know what she’s talking
about!”

“This is ridiculous,” Izuku sighed, stepping forwards as the crowd began talking loudly, “All of
you! Please listen!”

“Oh? Midoriya-sensei?”

“Gods fucking dammit,” the teen swore as the students gasped, “What are you doing here Togata?”

“We got a report that a lot of people were going to the beach late at night,” the blond said as the
three of them walked up, “We were asked to check it out to make sure nothing bad was going on.”

“No, nothing bad, just a bunch of hormonal teenagers,” the teacher groaned.

“Hey!” Mina chuckled, “You’re one of those hormonal teenagers too!”

“I will give you a month’s worth of detention, Ashido,” Izuku growled as he stepped towards the
three costumed students, “I’m sorry you got called out for nothing. I’ll make sure they all head
home now.”

“Aw,” several voices said as the teen spun on his heel and glared at them.

“No,” he barked, putting on his strictest teacher voice, “All of you, go home. Now!”

“Yes, Sensei,” the students replied quickly, chatting to each other as they dispersed, walking back
down the beach.

“Thanks, Sensei,” Togata chuckled, “See you on Monday!”

“Make sure you’re ready for the test,” Izuku sighed as the three walked slowly behind the other
students, making sure they left.

“Well that just happened,” Melissa laughed as Izuku leaned against the wall, rubbing his temples in
frustration, “So, you still interested in trying out the make-out spot?”

“Not really,” he sighed, “Sorry. Let’s just go home.”

“Okay,” Melissa hummed as she stepped close to him, hooking a finger through his collar, and
quickly pulling him close. The kiss was quick, but intense, leaving both of them gasping as they
broke apart, “Couldn’t let you forget your present.”

-------

“The trope keeps going right up to the regathing one.” Denki laughs.

“Ok everyone who has gone to that beach to make out raise your hand” Mina asks, many
hands lifting into the air. “I see.” She grins. “Not a shock on a few.”

“Still that has to be weird everyone showing up at once like that.” Kendo asks.
“It is, ribbit.”

“Thus the attack of the tropes.” Denki laughs.

-------

Izuku groaned in pleasure as he walked through the door of his apartment, stretching out his back
as he dropped the numerous bags that they’d accrued throughout the day beside the door. Behind
him, Melissa gave a tired yawn, pressing her head against his back as he walked forwards.

“Want to take a bath?” He asked.

“Tired now,” the girl hummed in response, “Tomorrow.”

“Even if I join you?” Izuku chuckled as the young woman perked up slightly, her arms sliding
around his waist, already undoing the buttons on his shirt.

“Why wait for that?” she purred in his ear, “We can bath together tomorrow.”

“I thought you were tired?” Izuku hummed as he turned around, Melissa humming in approval as
she pulled his shirt open, running her hands over his toned body.

“Was, not anymore,” she growled softly, pressing a kiss to his neck, nipping at his skin, “Come on,
let’s have some fun.”

“Like you wanted at the beach?”

“Oh no,” the girl muttered as she began pulling him towards the bedroom, “I just wanted to make
out at the beach. Too much sand otherwise.”

“It does get everywhere,” Izuku nodded as they fell onto his bed, “So, what kind of fun did you
want to have?

“Why don’t you tell me,” Melissa hummed, sitting on his lap as she pulled her shirt over her head,
“Sensei.”

-------

“Wow, it was a nice and steamy ending.” Toru says. “But at least most of it was cute.”

“It was good story of date day overall.” Pony says.

“I wonder if the exams are next.” Momo asks.

“Oh great I get to see Mina and myself fail again.” Denki whines.

Pipi Vesper in her dress

Art done by AlterArtz on Etsy

Chapter End Notes

Letting you all know that I gone over and added a little bit to the past chapters.
 Teacher: A New Exam Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

The fifth chapter of Teacher!

Chapter Notes

This has actually bee written for a few days now, I've just been too busy to post it.
Hope you enjoy!

As the class gets ready to watch the next part of the teacher Izuku story, Bakugo sits down
with them.

“Decide to join us Bakubro?”

“I was told I had to watch this one.” He huffs out, as Mina hits play.

---------

“I’ll miss you.”

“I’m already missing you,” the teen replied as the blond hugged him, placing a soft kiss on his lips,
“But I-Expo is just around the corner, we’ll see each other again before you know it.”

“Hmm,” Melissa hummed as she pressed her face into Izuku’s neck, inhaling deeply before letting
go of him, “Bye.”

“Bye.”

Izuku watched as the love of his life walked through the boarding gate, waving one last time before
she disappeared around a bend in the corridor. He let out a low sigh, wiping the few tears from his
eyes as he turned away. This was no time to get emotional, he had an exam to prepare for.

---------

“They really are so cute together.” Toru coos.

“Hmm…” Kodai hums and nods in agreement.

“The lord blessed them with their love.”

---------

“Are you kidding me?” Aizawa sighed as he looked at the sheet of paper in front of him, the rest of
the teachers looking between him and the teen as Izuku lifted an eyebrow.
“No, I am not.”

“You seriously want this to be his end of term practical?”

“Yes.”

Aizawa groaned as he slapped a hand to his face, “Why?”

“Because,” Izuku hummed, “He needs to learn.”

---------

“Bets he is talking about fighting Bakugo.” Mina says.

“Seems likely.” Shoto replies.

“Then that Dek… Midoriya is a fool.” Bakugo says.

“You are afraid he will beat you?” Jiro asks.

“He will never beat me.”

“Whatever you say Baka-go.” Jiro rolls her eyes.

---------

“Mel, can you pass me that tool,” Izuku muttered as he stared at the delicate circuitry in front of
him, the magnifying goggles on his face almost touching the surface of the chip.

“Here, Sensei,” Pipi said as she pressed the tool into his hand, “And Melissa-san left three days
ago.”

“Right,” Izuku sighed, finishing up on the piece of tech and pulling the goggles off his face,
“Sorry, I forgot.”

“You’ve been forgetting that Wife-san isn’t here a lot, Sensei,” Mei called as she hurried about the
workshop, her arms laden with parts, “Are you okay?”

“See?” Pipi chuckled, “You even have Mei worried.”

“Sorry, sorry,” he chuckled half-heartedly, “I just…got so used to her being around.”

“We know, we all did,” Pipi said soothingly as she patted the teen on the back, “But you have
work to do. And a suit to finish.”

“Oh, that’s basically done,” Izuku hummed, looking at the covered stand in the corner of the room,
“I just finished soldering those last components, so all I have to do is install them and it should be
good to go.”

“So, we finally get to test Sensei’s baby?!” Mei asked excitedly, the other two laughing as they
watched her jump around happily.

“Yes Mei,” Izuku said, “We do.”

---------
“Wow it must be bad if Mei even notices, let alone cares.” Ochako says.

“That is just mean to say about a fellow student, Ochako.” Iida says.

“Looks like we will be seeing that suit that has been teased soon.” Sero says as he watches
teacher Izuku work.

“That will shall,” Pony says.

---------

“Hey, Midoriya-sensei! What can you tell us about the exam?” Mina shouted as the bell rang,
signaling the end of the lesson.

“Ashido,” Izuku sighed, “We just went over the contents of your exam this period.”

“Not the written exam!” the girl pouted as the teacher gave her an unimpressed look, “The
practical!”

“Ah,” the teacher replied, looking around the classroom as every student watched him in
anticipation, “I can’t tell you. Nedzu’s orders.”

“Aw!” the crowd moaned as they finished gathering their books, walking out of the room to go to
lunch.

“Come on, Sensei,” the girl whispered as she walked past him, “Can’t you give us something?
Anything at all!”

“No, sorry, Ashido,” Izuku hummed as he picked up his tablet, moving towards the door.

---------

“Swing and a miss Mina.” Denki jokes.

“Hmph.” Mina pouts like her double.

“It's ok.” Pipi rubs Mina’s back.

---------

“And end test of Hero Suit Alpha-Mk. 2,” Izuku said clearly through the helmet as he walked away
from the pile of destroyed robots behind him, “Good job, ladies. I think it’s ready for a more
practical combat test.”

“And how are we supposed to do that?” Pipi sighed, looking over the dark green armor that
wrapped like a second skin around her teacher, the helmet collapsing back until his head was
exposed, “It’s not like we can just get permission for a non-Pro Hero teacher to fight a student or
anything.”

“Actually,” Izuku chuckled, “That’s already taken care of.”

---------

“Wow that suit just from what we can see is a high-grade piece of work.” Pipi says. “I am
looking forward to seeing it fight Bakugo.”
“I am looking forward to seeing that baby fight as well.” Mei says as she pops out of
nowhere. “Glad I was half watching with baby Compact Third Eye MK2.”

They all look up seeing the floating sphere. “How did none of us notice that.”

“So, what do you think of your odds now Bakugo?” Jiro asks.

“I will still beat the nerd.”

---------

“It’s just robots?!” Izuku heard the shout through the door as he was about to enter the classroom,
“This’ll be a piece of cake!”

“Only if you pass your written exams as well,” he said as he slid the door open, the class jumping
at his sudden entrance.

“I completely forgot!” Kaminari gasped, “Between the internships and Hero training, I’ve barely
done any studying!”

“Then I would suggest asking one of the students with higher marks to tutor you,” Izuku hummed
as he set up his tablet on the podium, “Though you can do that after class. Right now, we have a
pop quiz, so get out your pens.”

Most of the class groaned as they moved to their desks, Izuku glancing at Bakugo as the blond
scowled back at him.

---------

“I still can’t believe we all thought it was going to be robots.” Denki says.

“It was a safe guess, we just forgot to add in how the year was different than other years.”
Izuku points out.

“Looking back, you are right about that green.”

“Sigh, I can’t believe I didn’t think of that.” Kendo rubs her forehead.

---------

“So, how has training under Aizawa been going?”

“Hard,” Shinso sighed as he sat on the stool opposite Izuku.

The two of them were in one of the staff break rooms for their weekly meet up. Usually Izuku
would be tutoring Hitoshi on anything he was missing out on in the Hero Course, but today was
different. The latest version of the Brainwashing quirk user’s Artificial Vocal Cords sat on the
table between them, the teen scanning through the list of new features.

“So, this thing should be easier to use than the last version?” he muttered, “I think I got it.”

“Good to hear,” Izuku hummed as he watched the teen slip the device on with practiced ease,
“Present Mic.”

“HEY!” the cry came after a couple of clicks of one of the dials, Izuku nodding at that accurate
copy of the voice.

“All Might.”

“PLUS ULTRA!” the shout came quickly.

“Midnight.”

“Hello handsome,” the teen purred.

“Aizawa.”

“You’re expelled.”

“Good, now try this one,” Izuku said as he set down his tablet, playing a short clip of a voice,
Shinso shutting his eyes for a moment before he clicked the dials on the sides of his mask.”

“Testing, testing…dammit, that sounds off,” he grumbled through the mask.

“It is,” Izuku replied, looking down at the tablet, “Only by one measure though, so I’d say that’s
not bad.”

“I guess,” the other teen mumbled.

“Now, try the switch under your left ear,” Izuku hummed, queuing up the next voice, Shinso
pressing the small button, “Next voice.”

The recording played, the teen setting the dials and then speaking, his eyes going wide as no sound
came out.

“Sound cancelation,” Izuku grinned, “And special harmonic bone conduction. Makes the voice
sound exactly as it would even with the increased density.”

“Wow,” Hitoshi said as he pressed the button again, his voice a perfect copy of the recording,
“That will definitely help.”

Izuku just nodded, looking up as the warning bell rang.

“Well, I think you should get to class,” he said as the teen lifted the Support Gear off his head.

---------

“That looks like a more refined version of what Mei made you Shinso, ribbit.”

“Odds are it is, having both Mei and Izuku work on it.”

“It is neat seeing the item get worked on without having it used on one of us.” Denki says.

---------

“I still don’t get it,” Mina sighed as she sat beside Pipi on the beat up and stained couch, Izuku
whistling softly as he made himself some coffee, “Why does math have to be so hard?!”

“It’s not hard, Mina,” Pipi sighed, “It’s just rules and equations that you have to memorize. Now,
let’s try again.”
The pink-skinned girl sighed as she leaned over the books in front of her, squinting at the numbers
as though they had personally insulted her. She glanced up as Izuku continued to work, a slight
grin coming across her face as she watched her distracted teacher.

“Hey Midoriya-sensei,” she called, Pipi sighing beside her, “What are you up to?”

“Making coffee,” the teen replied absentmindedly.

“Cool, do you know how to solve this problem?”

“Probably,” He replied, scooping a ludicrous amount of sugar into the strong-smelling brew.

“How much sleep have you gotten lately?”

“Not enough, been busy working on things for the exam,” he yawned, turning to face them as he
sipped from the mug.

“What stuff?” Mina grinned as the man pointed to the far wall, her eyes falling on the large
blueprint hung up there.

‘Zero-Pointer 2.0’ was written in large letters at the top of the paper, Mina’s eyes going wide as she
looked back to the man in shock.

“Wait…are we going to have to fight those?”

“Maybe,” Izuku muttered as he walked towards the door of the glass room, glancing back to wink
at Pipi as Mina began fidgeting nervously beside her.

“Mina let’s just focus on getting you to pass your written exams first,” the bat girl sighed, forcing a
pen into Mina’s hand as she pulled her gaze back towards the books.

---------

“Sigh the joys of getting Mina to study.”

“What, I am not that bad.”

Pipi and Momo, “Yes you are.”

“Still that is a fun trap on getting anyone who asks to think the wrong way.” Izuku says.

“Looks like that Pipi was in on it as well, shroom.”

“Likely seeing how she works with that Izuku.”

---------

“Everyone ready?” Nedzu chuckled as he began burying himself in Aizawa’s capture weapon,
“The students will be here soon.”

The teachers all nodded or called out in agreement, smiling to themselves as the bus pulled into
view. It took a few minutes for the students to file off, the teachers blinking in mild surprise as they
looked at them.

“Huh,” Mic muttered, “When did they get costume upgrades?”

Every costume seemed to gleam slightly; the Pros were able to tell that whatever fabric had been
used to make them was far tougher than whatever had been used before. Most of the designs
seemed to be mostly the same, with a few exceptions. Namely Ochako, Mina, Fumikage and
Momo.

The brunette’s costume now sported a different helmet design, her bracers far larger and with three
small ports on them. Her boots were also slightly bulkier, and her body suit was no longer
skintight, rather looking like it had been lightly padded, fine stitching following the familiar
patterns and design. The girl looked far more comfortable in it as well.

Mina’s costume was also quite different. While the familiar garish pattern of her leotard remained,
she now had several new support items as well as the improved materials. Her boots looked
sturdier and shone with polish, while her sleeveless jacket seemed to have been redesigned to be
more practical. The biggest change, however, was on her arms. She had fingerless gloves on each
hand, the palms open, which were attached to a pair of small white bracers. Each of the bracers had
a small nozzle sticking out of the side, and a simple dial beside them. Her fluffy hair was also
pulled back into a neat ponytail, keeping it more out of her eyes.

Fumikage’s outfit seemed to have gone through a complete overhaul. Rather than simply a cloak
over a simple outfit, the bird-headed teen now looked much more intimidating. His simple fabric
cloak had been replaced with a far sturdier looking one, the edge rolled up to just above his elbows
and held in place with leather bands, a feathered collar around his neck. The outfit underneath bore
a striking resemblance to a suit, a black vest covering a dark red undershirt on his chest, and finely
made black pants on his legs. The most notable addition, however, were his new boots and
gauntlets. They were made of black leather, the boots reaching his knees, and the gauntlets
reaching his elbows, the design making them look like they’d been wrapped around his limbs and
fused there.

The biggest change, however, was in Momo’s costume. Gone was the skimpy leotard, and with it,
the overabundance of exposed skin. Rather, a full body suit covered her, a pair of slim golden
bracers on her arms, a screen on each, as she tapped away at them. The new costume still bore the
same basic designs and colors as the old one, but now the teen looked far more comfortable and
protected in front of the teachers. The entire outfit looked like it fit her like a second skin, twisting
and moving exactly as she did while she stretched before the exams.

Other changes that could be spotted were to Koji’s muzzle like mask, the design now sturdier and
looking like it had some sort of tech in it. Shoto’s temperature regulator looked sleeker, and he had
a pair of white bracers on his arms. Kyoka had a pair of small speakers mounted on her gloves, her
boots slimmer. Denki had a strange looking device on his arm, and several curved ammo
magazines attached to his belt, as well as a new pair of sunglasses. Both Yuga and Tenya’s armor
looked sturdier and sleeker. Tsuyu’s costume seemed to have had some tech similar to Shoto’s
added as well. Minoru’s ridiculous diaper like pants now being much more form fitting. Eijiro was
wearing a shirt made out of an unknown material. The only costume that didn’t look like it had
been changed at all was Bakugo’s, the blond scowling as he glared off to the side, pouting slightly,
though his small grenade-like bracers did look new.

The teachers all whispered or whistled at the obvious improvements to the outfits, most glancing
over at Izuku as they did so.

“What the hell are you all wearing?” Aizawa muttered.

“Our costumes?” Kyoka replied, “We were told that they got a bunch of upgrades before the
exams.”
“And who authorized this?” the man sighed, already glaring at Izuku.

“I did,” the teen replied, tugging on the sleeve of the loose black outfit he was wearing, which
looked suspiciously like Aizawa’s jumpsuit, “And Nedzu signed the paperwork two weeks ago.”

“I also got an upgrade!” Toru shouted as her boots and gloves hopped around, “But you can’t see it
cause the suit is invisible like me! I’m not naked anymore!”

“But why are the teacher’s here?” Mina asked, “I thought we were going to be fighting Zero-
pointers?”

“Now, whatever gave you that idea?” Nedzu laughed as he popped out of Aizawa’s scarf, the
Principal giving a sly wink to Izuku as the teen smiled, “No, rather, we have decided to advance
your training by a considerable amount! Each of you will be split into teams of two and will face
off against a teacher!”

“A TEACHER?” the teens yelled, looking at the Pro’s as they all grinned.

“Don’t worry,” Nedzu laughed, holding up an item, “Each teacher will be fitted with these special
compressed weights. They will slow them down considerably and make it hard for them to move.”

“Hold on!” Tenya said, his arm shooting up, “There are nineteen of us! What about the extra
student?”

“Oh, we have already accounted for that,” Nedzu replied, “The student taking the exam alone is
Katsuki Bakugo, and his opponent will be…”

Izuku stepped forwards, smiling at Katsuki as the blonde’s eye widened, “Me.”

---------

“Well we are seeing teacher Midori war against our starting costumes come to a head.”

“I wish I had that off the bat instead of the skintight one I got.” Ochako whines.

“Mina’s your costume looks a lot like the one you just started wearing, same with
Fumikage’s costume.” Toru points out.

“That is because they were redesigned by Pipi, looks like we got them sooner thanks to
teacher Midori.” Mina says as Pipi blushes like mad.

“Same with mine,” Momo syas, “Which I am thankful for.”

“It is no problem.” Pipi mutters.

“Bats does good work with her babies; I can see her and my handy work among the class
there.” Mei says.

“Looks like I was right about the shirts.” Kendo says.

“Aziawa looks pissed that Midori did that.”

“Well he did say many needed to be fixed, and Aziawa was proven hard to work with up to
that point. So, it makes sense he made the costumes anyway and got Nezu to sign off on
them.” Momo says.

---------

The drive over to the testing site was awkward, Izuku and Bakugo sitting silently in the bus until it
pulled up outside the large set of walls.

“We’re here, Bakugo,” Izuku said as he stood, dusting off his jumpsuit as he walked off the bus,
the blond following a moment later, “Do you have anything you’d like to ask before we begin the
exam?”

“Fuck off!” the teen barked, stomping past Izuku as he made his way to the large gate.

“Very well,” Izuku sighed, “Follow me.”

“Don’t fucking tell me what to do, Deku!” the blond growled, shoving past him, blinking when
Izuku felt far more solid than he should be.

Bakugo’s eyes widened as the gates opened, revealing a large empty field of short, well-manicured
grass. The green-haired teen strode past him and through the gates, the blond following quickly
after as he growled to himself. The two walked for about ten minutes before they came to a white
circle, about 10 meters across and drawn on the grass in chalk. Izuku walked to the center of it,
turning on his heel to face Katsuki.

“I know that the exam was explained to you earlier,” he said, projecting his voice slightly so
Katsuki could hear, “But yours is a little different.”

“What?” the blond snarled, “What the fuck are you on about, Deku? I know what I have to do!
Beat the shit out of you!”

“Not exactly,” Izuku sighed, “I will not leave this circle of my own volition. If you knock me out of
it, I will return to it. You do not need to capture me, you do not need to defeat me, all you need to
do is walk away and exit through the gate on the other side of the field. You also have one hour to
do this.”

The two stared at each other for a moment, Bakugo’s face plastered with shock before it twisted in
rage.

“WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU JUST SAY?! YOU THINK I’M FUCKING WEAK? THAT I
NEED SPECIAL TREATMENT?” the blond howled, “I’LL FUCKING SHOW YOU! I’LL KILL
YOU SO THEY CAN ALL SEE WHAT A USELESS QUIRKLESS FUCK YOU ARE!”

“Exam Start!” the automated speaker system called as the blond jumped forwards, unleashing an
explosion behind him to throw himself forwards.

---------

“IT’S A TRAP!” Denki yells and smiles.

“Yup and Bakugo will fall for it, ribbit.”

“I will not, I will beat him and pass the exam.” Bakugo says full of pride.

“To quote Proverbs 16:18, ‘Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a
fall.’” Ibara says as she watches what happens.
---------

“Yaoyorozu,” Shoto said softly as they crept through the side streets of the fake residential district,
“Do you have a plan?”

“Me?” the girl gasped slightly as the boy looked back at her, “Yes, actually.”

“Great,” he said, “What is it?”

---------

“So, with how this Shoto got help. It lead to him asking Momo for tips and a plan sooner.”
Jiro says.

“So it seems.” Shoto nods.

---------

“Keep calm and think. Keep calm and think,” Mina chanted to herself as she and Denki ran through
the zone, the world seeming to come apart around them, the blond looking over at her in confusion.

“What’s all that about?” he asked.

“Just something my…uhm, study partner told me to do for the exam,” the pink-skinned girl
replied, blushing slightly.

“You mean the bat girl you’re dating?”

---------

“Ugh I wish I studied with you before that exam Pipi, then I would've gotten the tip the other
you told the other me.”

“That doesn’t mean you two would have passed thou.”

---------

“LET’S GO!” Kirishima shouted as he charged towards Cementos, Rikido downing several small
pills as he ran up alongside.

---------

“Same dumb plan but looks like I have a better way of eating sugar.” Rikido says as he
watches himself make the same mistake.

---------

“Tokoyami!” Tsuyu shouted as she flung him to a higher level of the building they were in, the
bird-headed boy grabbing her with Dark Shadow to pull her after a moment later.

“So, they have decided to run,” Ectoplasm muttered.

---------

“A lot of these are looking like how they went for us, ribbit.”
“They are, shroom?”

“Yes.”

---------

“Thirteen’s quirk is extremely powerful,” Ochako gasped as she and Yuga jumped behind a
planting box for cover, the powerful suction pulling at them, “But they’re still a teacher! They
wouldn’t actually hurt us!”

“You got that from thinking about how Midoriya-sensei would approach this, didn’t you?” the
blond chuckled, “You still have a crush on him.”

“I DON’T!” the girl shouted as she blushed, “Now distract Thirteen while I get in close!”

---------

“Like before but with some of my fabulous words changed.”

Ochako just blushes.

---------

Present Mic stumbled back as the powerful sound waves washed over him, making the Pro blink in
surprise.

“Huh? Did Jiro really produce that? Just how powerful is that gear Midoriya gave her?” he
muttered, before unleashing another shout, which was quickly canceled out by another wave of
sound, “Maybe I should get him to redo my speakers.”

---------

“Though it seems some of our upgrades would make parts easier.”

Koda nods in agreement.

---------

“I see him!” Tenya shouted as he dodged to the side, barely avoiding the hole that formed where
they were about to step, “This thermal imaging Mei installed in my helmet is amazing!”

“And yet you still won’t admit you two are dating,” Ojiro sighed as he hung from the armored
teen’s back.

“WE AREN’T!”

---------

“Tenya why do you keep telling people we are not dating?” Mei asks.

“Wait, you two are dating?” Mina asks.

“We have been for over a year.” Mei says, Iida just turning red as he blushes.

---------
“SHIT, SHIT, SHIT!” Minoru sobbed as he peeked around the rock, watching as Midnight gave
the sleeping Hanta a lap pillow, “That lucky bastard!”

---------

“Not my proudest moment.” Sero puts his head in his hands.

---------

The right hook slammed into Izuku, the explosion engulfing him a moment later as Bakugo roared.
The blond barely had time to blink before the fist slammed into his gut, launching him backwards
out of the circle. The teen coughed as he staggered to his feet, staring at Izuku in shock as the
smoke cleared. The other teen’s arm gleamed, bands of dark green metal wrapped around the limb.
Izuku shook off the arm, as though getting rid of some dust, before looking back at Katsuki.

“Well?” he said, “What are you going to do now?”

---------

“Looks like he fell into green’s trap.”

“He activated Izuku’s trap card.” Denki jokes.

---------

“The problem seems more deep seated than we thought,” Recovery Girl sighed as they watched the
match between the two boys, “I think I understand what Midoriya meant when he said this would
be the hardest exam for Bakugo.”

“I agrrree!” Hound Dog growled beside her, “Though I have to ask…who is this?”

“Pipi Vesper, first year Support Course student and unofficial Assistant to Izuku Midoriya,” the
bat-like girl hummed as she tapped away at her tablet, “I’m here to gather combat data for the suit
Sensei is wearing. This is its first proper combat test.”

“Ah,” the beast-like man hummed, “Good to know.”

---------

“Hmmm it would make sense Hound Dog was watching with Recovery Girl. I wonder why he
wasn’t during our exam.”

“Who knows.”

---------

“YOU’RE A FUCKING COWARD AS WELL AS A FREAK!” Katsuki howled as he launched

himself forwards, bringing both his hands round just as he reached Izuku, releasing another
powerful blast, “YOU KNOW YOU CAN’T FUCKING BEAT ME, SO YOU’RE HIDING
BEHIND SOME STUPID FUCKING ARMOR!”

The punch swung up, catching the blond in the jaw as he was thrown through the air, slamming
down to the ground on his back, his head throbbing. Bakugo forced himself to his feet as he
watched the armored teen emerge from the smoke, pulling the last shreds of the top of the jump
suit off him, revealing the torso of the armor. Izuku gave him a slightly disappointed look as he
walked towards the other teen, rolling his shoulders slightly as he approached.

“Is that all you can say, Bakugo?” he asked, “Insults and discrimination? I’ll have you know that I
have similar sets of armor designed for your entire class, including you, specially tailored to
increase the effectiveness of your quirks by at least four times.”

“FUCK YOU! I DON’T NEED YOUR HELP!”

“Then what do you need?” Izuku sighed, “You know how to pass this exam. Just walk out of the
circle and go out the exit. Just know that if you continue to fight, I’ll have to get serious.”

“SERIOUS?” the blond snarled, “YOU’RE FUCKING LOOKING DOWN ON ME!”

“No, I’m not,” Izuku replied as the helmet slid up around his head, his voice echoing slightly as it
closed over his face, “I’m just trying to teach you something.”

---------

“See! He needs a stupid suit to fight me.”

“Bakugo, that Izuku has no quirk of his own so he made one.” Momo says, “And you really
have to stop thinking everyone is looking down on you if they hide things or hold back.”

“Hmph.”

---------

“How is our special exam going?” Nedzu asked as he strode into the medical tent, the robots
carrying the unconscious Mina and Denki behind him, “Good, I hope?”

“The opposite, BARK!” Hound Dog sighed, “Bakugo has spent the entire last half hour simply
attacking Midoriya over and over again. He hasn’t made a single step of headway. RUFF!”

“This is truly troubling,” Nedzu hummed as he watched the screen, Bakugo launching explosion
after explosion at the armored teacher, simply getting knocked back each time.

“What did you do to these two?” Recovery Girl grumbled as she inspected the two unconscious
students, “They don’t seem to be injured.”

“They aren’t, they passed out from exhaustion,” Nedzu chuckled, “They were able to make their
way safely to the exit, though they just barely ran out of time before crossing the finish line. I’m
tempted to pass them just for that!”

“That would be illogical,” Aizawa grumbled from the corner, his face sticking out of his sleeping
bag as he stared at the gathered teachers, “They need to learn the value of failure. Especially close
failure.”

“Right you are, Aizawa!” Nedzu chuckled, “Though I was surprised when Yaoyorozu and
Todoroki passed their exam barely five minutes after the start.”

“They had a good plan,” the man muttered, “And it worked.”

---------

“But they made up for what they were getting tested on, hell Sero who passed still failed, I
think that Aizawa is sore for losing in 5 minutes.”

“Most likely seeing how this Aizawa has acted.” Momo says.

---------

“Pipi,” Izuku said through the communications link in the suit, “I’m going to start using weapons
now.”

“Understood,” the girl’s voice replied, “Arming combat systems. Systems online.”

“FUCK YOU!” Katsuki howled as he launched himself forwards again, blinking as the bands on
Izuku’s arms suddenly pulsed.

The shockwave slammed into the blonde’s chest in midair, launching him backwards and out of the
circle again. He gasped as he lay on the ground, mouth opening and closing as he struggled to
breath, darkness starting to creep around the edges of his vision.

“The exit is that way, Bakugo,” Izuku called, pointing behind the teen, “Just go to it.”

“Fuck…you…” Katsuki croaked as he took a gasping breath, “I’ll…fucking…win!”

“And I already explained to you, you can’t pass like that!” Izuku groaned, “There is only one way
for you to pass, and that is to escape!”

“I AIN’T GOING TO RUN AWAY!” the blond howled as he stomped forwards, his steps uneven
as he swayed from side to side, “I’M GOING TO WIN! BECAUSE THAT’S WHAT HEROES
DO!”

“Why?”

The question made him pause, blinking as he stared at the expressionless mask of the suit of armor.

“What?”

“Why do Heroes win, Bakugo?” Izuku asked, “For what reason does a Hero always have to win?”

“BECAUSE THAT’S WHAT THEY FUCKING DO!”

“No, it isn’t,” Izuku sighed as he stepped towards the edge of the circle, until he was almost face to
face with the blond. With quiet hiss, the helmet folded back, collapsing almost perfectly into the
neck of the suit, “Heroes win for a very particular reason. Do you know what it is?”

“FUCK YOU!” Katsuki roared, swinging his arm up, Izuku easily batting the tired strike away.

“Tell me why, Bakugo,” Izuku growled, the blond scowling as he saw something in the other
teen’s eyes, “Tell me why Heroes always win!”

“BECAUSE THEY DO!” Another weak swing was knocked away, the blond stumbling back
slightly.

“Is that all you can say?” Izuku growled, the anger rising in his voice, “That they win for the sake
of winning? Is that what you think a Hero is? A brute? A barbarian? A bully?!”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!” Bakugo snarled back, “YOU’RE JUST A FUCKING COWARD IN A
FANCY SUIT! ADMIT THAT YOU COULDN’T TAKE ME IN A FAIR FIGHT!”
“Are you sure?” Izuku muttered, the breath catching in Katsuki’s throat at the tone of the words,
“Do you really want to find out? Hero Suit Alpha Mk.2, disengage.”

“Huh?” Katsuki growled as he watched the dark green suit, the paint barely scratched by his
constant attacks, suddenly ripple, the bands of metal separating as they retracted.

Izuku stepped out of the suit, cracking his knuckles as he rolled his neck and shoulders, glaring at
the teen.

“Are you sure this is what you want?” Izuku asked, his voice flat and cruel.

“About fucking time!” the blond spat back.

---------

“30 MINTUES, and all that was without weapons online.” Mina’s eyes are wide.

“That is a good lesson he is trying to get though, hell Bakugo’s ego is too big, the right answer
is just walking through the gate and he would pass, Izuku out right said he would not leave
the circle.”

---------

“Oh no.”

The gathered teachers all turned to Pipi as she stared at the screen in terror.

“What’s wrong?” Thirteen asked, “Isn’t Midoriya weakening himself by stepping out of the suit?”

“No, the exact opposite,” the girl muttered as she began furiously typing on the tablet, “The suit’s
parameters were set to 0.4.”

“And what does that mean?” Ectoplasm asked.

“It means he was only fighting at 40% of his actual strength,” Nedzu muttered, “Please tell me you
have override protocols for the suit, Vesper-san.”

“Of course,” the girl hummed as she tapped at the screen, “They are ready to be engaged right
now.”

“Hold on,” Midnight blinked as she stared at the screen, “If that was Midoriya at 40% strength,
then just how strong is he?”

“As I’m sure you all know,” Recovery Girl said as she pushed her way to the front of the crowd,
“Quirks have done more than just give us powers. They have also forced the human body to
evolve. To become stronger, more durable, more efficient. And Midoriya is the perfect example of
that.”

“What do you mean?” Powerloader asked, “I know he’s strong, but he can’t be that strong!”

“In truth, he is,” Recovery Girl sighed, “Through I-Island, he has had access to the best of the best,
and he’s used it to the fullest. His bones are denser, his muscles stronger, even his brain more
effective. I wouldn’t hesitate to call him a near perfect specimen of the human race.”

“What?” the teachers gasped.

“If you wanted me to put a number on it, I would say he’s about ten times stronger than the
average person today,” the elderly Heroine sighed, “Which puts him on par with most mid to high
tier Heroes in terms of raw strength.”

“How?” Snipe asked.

“I just told you!” the woman squawked, smacking his leg with her cane, “He’s spent a good deal of
time training, just like all of you!”

“Then we have to stop him!” Cementos said, “If he’s really that strong, he could seriously injure
Bakugo!”

“Wait.”

The group of teachers all turned to look at Aizawa as the man rose from his sleeping bag, draining
a jelly pouch in a single pull.

“What are you saying, Shota?” Mic gasped, “If Bakugo couldn’t take Midoriya in the suit with his
strength suppressed, then he definitely won’t be able to take him now!”

“Exactly,” the man sighed, “As much as I hate to admit it…Midoriya is right. Bakugo needs to
learn.”

“Vesper, have the suit’s emergency protocols ready just in case,” Nedzu hummed as he turned
back to the screens, “I just hope we won’t have to use them.”

---------

“Wait, is that true?” Toru asks.

“It is,” Pipi speaks up. “In fact, the weakening of my bones due to my quirk has them closer
to the bones of humans before quirks then the rest of your bones besides Tsuyu. Now add in
that Izuku has been training at I-island, with all their gear. He is going to break Bakugo.”

“So, in other words…” Ochako starts to say.

“We are about to see a manly beat down.”

---------

“Take a break.”

Katsuki sneered as Izuku spoke, glaring at him.

“FUCK THAT! I CAN TAKE YOU LIKE THIS!”

“No, you can’t,” Izuku sighed, “You still have twenty-five minutes left. Take ten to rest, then we’ll
fight.”

“OR WHAT? YOU’LL GO CRY TO YOUR BITCH?”

“I’m sorry…what did you just say?”

Katsuki swallowed, his mouth going dry as he felt the glare on him, the spark he’d seen in Izuku’s
eyes earlier now burning brightly.
“I asked you a question, Bakugo,” he said, his voice flat and cold, “Answer me.”

“I…I said you’d go back to your bitch!” Katsuki almost stuttered as he spoke, the unbridled rage in
Izuku’s eyes looming over him even as the shorter teen snarled.

“And who are you talking about, Bakugo?” Izuku hummed, the sound making the blond break out
in a cold sweat, “You wouldn’t happen to be talking about my Fiancé, would you?”

“So what if I am?” the teen growled back, “You and her are fucking perfect for each other, aren’t
you? Just a couple of worthless quirkless freaks!”

“Step inside the circle, Bakugo,” Izuku replied, staring at the teen, “Step inside the circle, because
I have a very special lesson to teach you.”

---------

“And the exploding ego opens his fat mouth.” Ochako facepalms. “Well he is doomed now.”

---------

“Ready the safety protocols,” Nedzu said quickly, the rest of the teacher’s flinching at the obvious
fear in his voice, “Activate them on my word!”

“Primed and ready, sir,” Pipi muttered, her finger hovering over the screen of her tablet, “That gods
damned moron just hit the big red button of never touch.”

“What’s going to happen now?” Midnight asked slowly.

“I guess it all depends on if Bakugo steps into the circle,” Powerloader hummed.

“And he’s going to,” Aizawa sighed, watching as the blond stepped forwards, “Like an idiot.”

---------

“Never anger the quiet, kind or passive man.” Momo says.

---------

“Tell me, Bakugo,” Izuku hummed as he walked towards the center of the circle, leaving his back
exposed to the blond as Katsuki stumbled forwards, barely able to keep up, “You said that you
wanted to be a Hero because the Heroes always win. But why do you think Heroes win?”

“Huh?” the blond growled, staggering forwards, his body already exhausted while Izuku looked
completely fresh, “The fuck are you asking that question for again?”

“Answer me,” the voice was clipped and sharp, making the blond flinch, “Why do you think
Heroes always win?”

“Because it what’s they fucking do!” he spat, “Now quit fucking talking and fight me!”

“I’m right here, Bakugo,” Izuku replied, his back still turned to the teen, “You can attack whenever
you like.”

“FACE ME!” the blond roared, “I AIN’T A FUCKING COWARD! I’M NOT GOING TO
ATTACK YOU WHEN YOU AREN’T FACING ME!”
“Not until you answer my question.”

“I ALREADY DID!” Katsuki yelled, his face twisting into an angry snarl, “HEROES FUCKING
WIN BECAUSE THEY ALWAYS FUCKING WIN!”

“But why?”

“SHUT THE FUCK UP!”

The attack stopped short, the blast flying wide as Izuku snatched Katsuki’s hand from the air,
squeezing it painfully as he pointed it up into the sky.

“I thought you weren’t a coward, Bakugo,” Izuku hummed, “That you wouldn’t attack me with my
back turned?”

“F-fuck you!” the blond managed to squeak through the pain, desperately trying to wrench his hand
free of Izuku’s iron grasp.

“Are you willing to listen?”

“GO TO HELL!”

“I’ll take that as a yes,” Izuku chuckled, suddenly pulling the boy forwards, Katsuki unable to
resist as he was thrown to the ground as easily as a wet rag, “Do you want to know why Heroes
always win?”

“WHY THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING THIS?!” Katsuki yelled as he leapt at the other teen,
gasping when his attack was batted to the side, Izuku gripping his wrists again.

“I’m a teacher, Bakugo,” Izuku hummed, staring into the boy’s red eyes as he spoke, “It’s my job
to teach you.”

“YOU CAN’T TEACH ME SHIT!”

Katsuki yanked back on his arms, stumbling as Izuku suddenly released him. He immediately leapt
forwards again, his attack knocked effortlessly aside. He swung again, gasping as his arm was
twisted painfully to the side, slamming his own elbow into his ribs. He attacked again. And again.
And again. Not a single blow landed on Izuku as the teen simply blocked each strike. He swung
both hands forwards, preparing to unleash a massive blast, before the hands closed around his
wrists, fingers pressing into his flesh as pain rocketed up his arms. He glared into the emerald eyes
in front of him as froth gathered on his lips.

“WHY WON’T YOU FUCKING GO DOWN?!”

“To save.”

“WHAT?”

“That’s why Heroes always win,” Izuku replied flatly, “To save. Heroes win by saving and save by
winning. Do you understand?”

“FUCK YOU!” the blond howled as he yanked back on his hands, stumbling backwards, and
falling on his backside as Izuku suddenly released him.

“If you don’t, then I’m sorry,” Izuku sighed, “But you’ll never be able to become a Hero.”
“FUCK YOU!” the shout tore at Katsuki’s throat, the tears dripping down his face as he glared up
at the unimpressed expression on the teacher’s face, “I’M GOING TO BE A HERO! NO
MATTER WHAT YOU SAY!”

“Then prove it.”

“HOW?” Katsuki screamed, “FUCKING HOW?! I CAN’T FUCKING BEAT YOU! HOW AM I
SUPPOSED TO WIN?”

“You know how.”

“HOW?!”

“By not fighting.”

“BUT…but how? How do I win by not fighting?”

“That’s a difficult question to answer, Katsuki. And an equally difficult question to ask. Maybe
there is some hope for you.”

“But how?”

“I don’t know,” Izuku sighed, “Why don’t you tell me?”

“Time is up! Katsuki Bakugo has failed!” the electronic voice called as the buzzer sounded, the
blond looking up in shock as he stared at Izuku.

“Well, that’s that,” the green-haired teen said as he turned back to his armor, speaking a few words
as it suddenly collapsed in on itself until it formed a square suitcase, “I’ll see you on the Summer
Training Camp, Bakugo. I hope you’ll have an answer for me then.”

---------

“Well at least the me didn’t fall into his anger to deeply, but I think that is because he didn’t
have to deal with Bakugo as long as I did growing up.”

Bakugo storms off as a few classmates glare at him as they worry about the day if Izuku
snaps on the blonde.

---------

“I hate flying,” the girl moaned as they walked into the terminal, rubbing her neck as her large bat-
like ears twitched.

“But your quirk allows you to fly!” the pink-haired teen beside her said, “I at least have an
excuse!”

“Not being allowed to build things isn’t an excuse, Mei,” the teacher called as he looked around
expectantly, “And Pipi, you’re just not used to planes.”

“Don’t care,” the girl muttered, “Still hate flying.”

“IZU!”

The shout rang out over the terminal as Izuku spotted the head of blond hair charging towards him,
the girl slamming into a hug as he spun them around.
“Hey Mel! I missed you!”

“I missed you too!” Melissa laughed as she kissed him, “So, are you all ready for the Expo?”

“Of course!” the three said in unison as they smiled.

---------

“Wait, you can fly Pipi, how can you hate flying?” Ochako asks her.

“Flying under your own power and in a plane are two different things.” She replies.

“So, what is next?”

"Looks like I-Expo is next."

 Teacher: A New Expo Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

The Extra (currently unfinished) chapter of Teacher

Chapter Notes

over 300 kudos now, thank you all

See the end of the chapter for more notes

“Well time to see how I-Expo goes for them compared to us.” Izuku says as Mina plays the
next part.

--------

“I hate flying,” the girl moaned as they walked into the terminal, rubbing her neck as her large bat-
like ears twitched.

“But your quirk allows you to fly!” the pink-haired teen beside her said, “I at least have an
excuse!”

“Not being allowed to build things isn’t an excuse, Mei,” the teacher called as he looked around
expectantly, “And Pipi, you’re just not used to planes.”

“Don’t care,” the girl muttered, “Still hate flying.”

“IZU!”

The shout rang out over the terminal as Izuku spotted the head of blond hair charging towards him,
the girl slamming into a hug as he spun them around.

“Hey Mel! I missed you!”

“I missed you too!” Melissa laughed as she kissed him, “So, are you all ready for the Expo?”

“Of course!” the three said in unison as they smiled.

--------

“That seems to be a repeat.” Mina says.

“We were bound to have it happen at least once.” Denki says.

“That is a fair point, ribbit.”

--------
“Wow, so this is the booth that Sensei will be displaying in?” Pipi hummed as she looked at the
large area, “Is it just me, or is it larger than the others?”

The booth was easily four times the size of the next largest booth, split into three sections, the two
on the edge taking up about a quarter of the space each, while the centre took up half the space.
Right hand area was set up with a mock Bio-Mesh Vat, the sides cut open to form windows to
show off the process inside. The left area looked like a workshop and was surrounded in thick
glass. Several currently empty stands and displays stood scattered around the central area, Izuku
moving between them as he checked the layout.

“Oh, it is,” Melissa grinned as they stood in front of one of the empty displays, “There are four
extra large booths per year, each reserved for one of the best Support Designers or Design
Companies!”

“Wow! That’s pretty amazing,” Mei hummed as she pressed her face against the glass wall of the
workshop, staring into the room, “Hey Sensei, what’s this?”

“That’s your area,” Izuku hummed as he checked something on his tablet, “I had it equipped with
the latest fabrication machinery and a system that can supply you with just about any material you
may need.”

“What?” the two girls said as they stared at him, Mei shocked into silence for a moment, before she
began to visibly vibrate.

“Sensei!” Pipi sighed, “Are you sure that that’s a good idea? I mean, you have no idea what she’ll
make!”

“Exactly!” Izuku grinned at her, “It’ll be great to see!”

“What about the explosions!” the bat-like girl groaned.

“Blast proof glass,” Izuku replied, knocking on the clear walls, “And a state-of-the-art fire
suppression and ventilation system will extinguish any fires and get rid of any smoke.”

“Oh,” Pipi sighed, “Okay.”

“What, did you think I was going to have you babysit Mei the entire Expo?” he laughed, the girl
blushing slightly, “Of course not! If I did, you wouldn’t be able to manage the Bio-Mesh area!”

“Do the what now?” Pipi said slowly as she stared at the teacher.

“Manage the Bio-Mesh area,” Izuku repeated, pointing to the other side of the booth, “The booth is
pretty large, and between teaching and other duties, I haven’t had the time to make enough things
to completely fill it. So, the two of you will be handling that.”

“B-but…this is I-Expo!” Pipi gasped, “H-how can you expect us to just…fill in for you?!”

“Don’t worry, I’ll be handling the central area,” Izuku said comfortingly as he patted her shoulder,
“So I’ll be right next door. Anyway, you know way more about Bio-Mesh than me.”

“I…I do?” Pipi swallowed nervously as she looked at the display.

“SENSEI!” Mei’s shout was muffled as the two turned to look at her, rushing around the workshop
area frantically, “Nothing’s working! I can’t make babies!”
“Of course not, Mei,” Izuku chuckled, “We’ll only be switching them on once the Expo actually
starts. Also…how did you get in there? I thought I made it clear to make it escape proof.”

--------

“Ok how much trust in that me skill does Izuku have, I am a first-year student with no
license.”

“He has a fair bit by the sounds of it Pi-chan, shroom.” Kinoko says with a big smile.

“I am more worried about him letting Mei loose like that.” Iida says.

“Though escape proof and entrance proof are two different things.” Momo states.

--------

“So, this is your lab?”

“Our lab, technically,” Izuku hummed as he walked into the large white room, one half of the room
covered in a mixture of neatly stacked papers and scattered notes. The other half was filled with
various work benches and machines, most displayed on shelves that lined the walls, “Though most
of my work is done through analysis, so I don’t make too much in here.”

“Don’t make too much?” Mei hummed, “But you know a whole lot about machinery and make all
sorts of babies at UA, don’t you?”

“Oh, yeah, most of that I picked up from helping Mel,” the teen replied, moving confidently over
to one of the desks and picking up a notebook, “As you know, I specialise in Quirk Analysis. I’m
actually one of the few people in the world currently cleared to do Quirk research. Though I had to
put that on hold when I was invited to work at UA.”

“Wait…you’re allowed to do Quirk research?” Pipi muttered, staring at him.

“Yes? Why do you think it was so easy to get those Bio-Mesh suits cleared?” Izuku chuckled as he
sorted through a few of the stacks of paper, “Usually making something like that requires a special
licence. Even UA has limitations on what it can allow its students to make. But because I’m cleared
for Quirk research, I can bypass that.”

“But…but I made most of the fabric,” the bat girl replied, still staring at him.

“Yes, you did,” Izuku grinned back, “Which is why you’ll be getting your license as soon as you
graduate. Along with your base Support license, of course.”

“I…you…but why?!” the girl shouted, “It takes four years of extra study and work to get one of
those!”

“Which you won’t need to do,” Izuku replied, “Because you’ll already have done them.”

The girl stepped back, a stunned look on her face as she stared at her teacher. The loud explosion
made both of them jump as they turned to stare at Mei. The pink-haired girl stood beside one of the
workbenches, holding an object in her hands as she coughed out a small cloud of ash.

--------

“Look at that lab, think of all the babies that could be made.”
“Mei no.” She pouts at Iida but stays put, causing shocked faces.

“Pipi didn’t you say 2 to 4 years extra study? That you is saying 4 years thou.” Ochako asks.

“I put in the work that could shave off 2 years, but to shave all 4 off… wow.”

“That is big deal huh?” Pony asks.

“It is.”

--------

“Okay,” Izuku said as the four of them sat in the restaurant, their meals eaten and table cleared as
he placed down his tablet, tapping a few things on the screen, before a small lens flipped out and
projected a hologram of the booth above the table, “We have three days until the Expo opens to the
Advance pass guests. That means we have three days to get everything set up.”

“And how do you propose we do that?” Pipi sighed contentedly, leaning back in her chair slightly
as she watched the slowly turning image, “I mean, are there people here specifically to help us?”

“Oh, unfortunately not,” Melissa hummed, “All the Island staff are too busy setting up for the
Expo to help with the displays and booths. It’s usually accepted that the individuals or companies
that occupy the booths set up on their own.”

“So how are we supposed to do that?” Pipi sighed again, “I mean, there’s not much we can do with
just the four of us.”

“Three,” Melissa corrected, making the girl look up surprised, “I have my own duties to attend to
on the Island.”

“I could make a baby to help us!” Mei chimed in, looking up from the napkin she was scribbling
something on.

“No need,” Izuku laughed, “I already have the heavy lifting covered!”

--------

“Seeing how big their booth is, that is a lot of work for the 3 of them.” Toru says.

“Wonder who he is getting to deal with the heavy lifting?” Kiri asks.

“Most likely students from UA.” Izuku speaks up.

--------

“Put it right over there!” Izuku called as the three young men carried the large object towards its
stand, “And make sure to put it down gently! I’ll run the final calibrations tomorrow, and I don’t
want to have to spend hours on it!”

“Yes Sensei!” the three barked as they set the machine down gently, before letting out a tired sigh.

“Perfect,” the teacher hummed as he moved over to the three, “Thank you for the help Sato, Ojiro
and Shoji.”

“Not a problem, Sensei,” Mezo hummed through the mouth on one of his arms, “We appreciate the
invitation to come with you to I-Expo.”

“Even if it is just to be muscle,” Rikido chuckled.

“And I am extremely grateful that you accepted,” Izuku laughed back, “In fact, I’m glad that
everyone that I asked accepted!”

“Yeah,” a voice said from behind them, the four turning to stare at the empty air, “Most of our
class is here. Though I wonder about the ones who aren’t.”

“Hello Hagakure,” Izuku chuckled as the three boys looked around in confusion, “I see the Mk. 2
version of your suit is working well.”

“Yeah!” the air said happily, “Though it still feels a bit weird to be wearing clothes while trying to
be invisible!”

“Toru!” the shout from the Bio-Mesh area rang through the air, “Where have you gone? I know I
told you to practice being quiet, but this is ridiculous!”

“Uh oh,” the air giggled, “I better get back before Pipi comes hunting for me. She’s been really
pushy lately.”

“She’s just a bit stressed,” Izuku replied, “I’m sure she’ll be fine once the Expo starts.”

“I hope so,” the air said before the four of them heard footsteps running away from them.

“That’s…kind of creepy,” Rikido sighed, “It’s like she’s a ghost. I think I preferred it when she
wore gloves and shoes you could see.”

“I don’t know,” Mashirao shrugged, “I think it’s cool.”

--------

“Well that answers that question.” Izuku says.

“Wait why would Pipi be that stressed?” Toru asks.

Momo speaks up to answer. “From what my parents have told me, the booths are hard to get
at the Expo, the one your counterparts are at is a high-grade spot. Pipi is a first-year student
just past her first semester, so for her to have the level of duty is almost unheard of.”

“Oh!” Toru says. “Here is hoping my counterpart gets told that.”

--------

“Are you sure you don’t need any more help , Midoriya-sensei?” the redhead asked as he stood on
the small stage at the back of the booth, “I mean, I can totally help carry some more stuff and-.”

“It’s fine, Kirishima,” Izuku said calmly as he adjusted the small rifle-like machine slightly,
looking through the viewfinder to make sure that it was aimed properly, “Now harden up. I want to
run one last round of tests before the Expo opens tomorrow. Starting with your shirt.”

“O-okay,” the teen muttered, “Let’s do this! Red Riot: Unbreakable!”

The blast slammed into his chest moments after he hardened up, the teen sliding backwards across
the stage before he managed to get his footing back. The two stared at the smoking patch on his
chest as he released his quirk, patting the fabric slightly.

“Success,” Izuku hummed in satisfaction, “Okay, go get Aoyama for me, would you? We need him
for the next round of testing.”

“Sure thing Sensei!” the red head grinned as he jumped off the stage, dodging around Koji, Hanta
and Fumikage as they studied the floor plan, preparing to help direct guests through the large
display.

Izuku looked over to the Bio-Mesh area as he waited, smiling to himself as he watched Pipi
directing the three girls on the stage, Mina laughing as Tsuyu seemed to fade in and out of view,
the only evidence of Toru being a floating water bottle that was quickly draining.

“Oi!” the voice made him turn, looking down as Katsuki stomped up to him, “Why the fuck do I
have to be that crazy bitch’s assistant?”

“You mean Mei?” Izuku hummed, giving Bakugo a glare that the student only returned, “Simple,
you are the highest scoring student that was available, and you’re used to explosions. In other
words, you’re perfect for the job.”

“I’m perfect?” Katsuki muttered, before sneering at Izuku, “Of fucking course I’m perfect! I’ll
fucking show you! I’ll be the best damn assistant Binoculars has ever had!”

“You do that,” Izuku hummed as he watched the teen stomp off.

--------

“It is looking like the students that teacher Izuku brought those who would not have had the
advance passes through other means, makes me wonder who Shinso has as his plus one
seeing he won the sports fest in that world.”

“Most likely Denki is not a waiter in that world and is with Shinso.” Mina says.

“What makes you say that Mina?” Shinso asks.

“Going by how you two are sitting together and he is holding you.” Mina smirks as the two
boys blush.

“That shirt the me is wearing looks sweet and manly.”

--------

“So, how is setup going Izuku?” David Shield asked as the two of them sat in his office.

“Great, having my students here is a big help,” the teen laughed, “They’re all extremely excited to
be here.”

“I can imagine,” the man chuckled back, “So, why did you want to speak to me?”

“You’ve been continuing the research into the Quirk Enhancer,” the words made the older man
stiffen, David swallowing slightly as he looked into Izuku’s eyes, “I thought we already talked
about this, David.”

“I…we did,” the man sighed, “I just…I couldn’t not. We’re just shy of the prototype phase and-.”
“And you’re going to stop now,” Izuku cut him off, “We already talked about this. That device is
too dangerous! If it got into the wrong hands, it would be disastrous!”

“I know that!” David shouted back, slamming his hands on his desk as he glared at Izuku, before
sagging slightly and letting out a tired sigh, “It’s just…Helping Toshi is important to me…”

“I know,” Izuku sighed back, “It’s important to me too. But we can’t allow that to force us to make
something that could put others in danger. We’re Support Technicians, David. It’s our job to-.”

“Protect the people that protect the people,” the older man cut him off this time, smiling weakly at
Izuku, “I know. I just…I had to try.”

“I understand,” the teen replied softly, the two falling into an uncomfortable silence for a moment,
before David let out a quiet chuckle.

“I can’t believe I just allowed myself to be told off by a teenager,” he laughed, sitting back in his
chair, “It really is easy to forget how old you are sometimes, Izuku.”

“I pride myself on that,” the teen laughed back, “And don’t feel too bad, I’ve had a lot of practise
telling off people older than me in the last few months.”

“Oh? Conflicts with your students?” David chuckled, “I heard you’d become rather infamous at
UA.”

“Not just them,” Izuku sighed, smiling back at the man, “Some of the staff as well.”

“Oh?” David hummed, “Well don’t keep me in suspense, do tell!”

--------

“Looks like their Expo is going to happen normally.”

“What makes you say that Deku?”

“David Shield never made the item Wolfram was after, so he never attacks the tower.”

“Oh.”

--------

Izuku blinked awake to the sounds and smell of breakfast being made, the teen looking around his
room slowly as he took it in. He was home, in his bedroom in the apartment that he and his parents
had lived in for the last eight years, minus the several months that he’d been at UA. It was strange
to wake up in the familiar room after so long away from it, the majority of his Hero merch
collection looking down at him from the posters and shelves that lined his walls.

Slowly, he got up, stretching slightly after sliding out of bed, glancing back at the sleeping figure
he’d left behind. Melissa shifted slightly, grabbing at the empty space he’d left, making the teen
chuckle quietly as he leaned over the bed, placing a soft kiss on her head.

“Mornin’,” the girl mumbled as she blinked awake at the contact.

“Morning to you too,” he replied, moving over to his closet, and starting to change, “Are you ready
for today? It’s the first day of the Expo, after all.”
“Hmmm,” Melissa hummed as she sat up in his bed, stretching her arms up as Izuku stared at her,
taken in by her beauty, “I’m excited. Do I smell food?”

“Yeah, seems my mom got up early to make us breakfast,” Izuku chuckled, pulling on his clothes,
“We should eat and then get to the show floor. Wouldn’t want to be late on the first day.”

“You sound like an overly enthusiastic high schooler,” Melissa giggled, getting out of the bed, and
walking over to him, slipping her arms around his neck, “It’s cute.”

“So are you,” Izuku hummed back, pressing a kiss against her lips before slipping out of her arms,
“Come on, we have to hurry and get changed.”

“Spoilsport,” the girl sighed as she reached into the closet herself, pulling out some of her own
clothes, “Don’t you have someone to meet today before the Expo, though?”

“Oh! You’re right!” Izuku gasped, “I almost forgot about that!”

“Almost?” Melissa chuckled, “Are you losing the plot on me, Izu?”

“Of course not!” the teen laughed back, “It just slipped my mind with all the preparations.”

“Izuku! Melissa! Are you up?” the sound of Inko’s voice came through the door, “I made pancakes
for breakfast, hurry before they get cold!”

“Thanks mom!” Izuku called back, pulling on the last part of his outfit, looking in the mirror and
smiling.

He wore a long sleeve white dress shirt, the sleeves rolled up to his elbows, under a forest green
vest, a matching tie tied perfectly around his neck. His pants were simple grey chinos, and he had
his trademark bright red sneakers on his feet. He turned to Melissa and smiled; the girl also having
finished getting dressed.

Like him, she was wearing a vest, though hers was a raspberry pink, over a short sleeve blouse, the
hems of the sleeves edged with a red and yellow plaid pattern, a neck scarf with the same pattern
tied in a bow around the collar. On her legs she wore a pair of pale grey capri pants with pink plaid
socks and high heeled brown boots.

“You look good,” she chuckled as she pulled on her boots.

“So do you,” Izuku hummed in reply as they left his room, “Come on, let’s go get breakfast.”

“Excited for today?” Hisashi asked as they sat at the table, “It’s a big responsibility to be showing
in one of the main booths.”

“Oh, more than I ever thought possible,” Izuku laughed as he took a bite of pancake, “The only
thing I could compare it to is seeing Mel again after so long.”

“It’s only been a few weeks,” the blond sighed, “You really are ridiculous sometimes.”

“Only for you,” Izuku chuckled back.

“Come now, less flirting, more eating,” Inko laughed along with them, “You’ll be late otherwise.”

“Thanks mom!”

--------
“A brief moment of cute rest and breakfast with the folks before the madness begins, ribbit”

--------

The crowd gathered around the one side of the booth, all staring in amazement as the pink-haired
girl rushed around the sealed room erratically, a wide grin on her face as she worked. Sitting in one
corner, occasionally typing something into a computer whenever the girl ordered him to, sat an
irate looking blond. She stood at a workbench for several minutes, the crowd craning their necks to
try and see what she was working on before a muffled explosion made them all jump back. The
room filled with smoke for a moment, before it was vented out almost instantly, the girl turning to
face them with a look of satisfaction as she held a strange, scorched object, which she quickly
threw into a bin labelled “failures”. The crowd let out a quiet groan of defeat, before quickly
turning back to watch her start on the next invention.

“Seems like Mei is having fun,” Izuku chuckled as he stood beside the nervous Pipi, the bat girl
taking deep slow breaths as she looked out over her section of the booth, “And she’s attracting
quite the audience.”

“Keeping them away, more like,” Pipi muttered, “Which I’m kind of thankful for, honestly.”

“Excuse me,” the unfamiliar voice said, making the girl jump slightly as she spun to look at the
costumed Hero standing in front of them, “I was wondering if you could explain this Bio-Fabric
thing to me? I’m considering getting a new costume made of it.”

“O-oh,” Pipi chirped, glancing over at Izuku as he nudged her forwards, “Y-yes! Right this way!
What would you like to know?”

The teacher watched as his student walked off with her new potential client, grinning to himself as
he slipped back to his section of the booth, sliding between the various guests as he made his way
to the stage.

“Sensei?”

“Iida,” Izuku hummed as he turned to face the boy, smiling brightly, “I see you and your brother
made it.”

“I…well, yes,” Tenya sputtered slightly, “But what are you doing here?”

“I’m presenting,” Izuku laughed, waving his arms to indicate the booth, “This is my booth.
Anything caught your eye?”

“Oh, well…” the teen muttered, jumping when a hand landed on his shoulder.

“Midoriya-san!” Tensei Iida said happily as he stepped around his brother, helmet under one arm,
and held his hand out for a handshake, “Great to see you again!”

“Ingenium,” Izuku nodded as he shook the costumed Hero’s hand, “How are you? I heard you
sustained some injuries in your fight with Stain, but not much else has been released.”

“I’m fine!” the man laughed, “They were minor injuries anyway. Mostly thanks to that new armour
you made for me. It’s great!”

“That’s great to hear,” Izuku chuckled, “It was actually a prototype for the armour I made for your
brother. I’d more than happily upgrade it for you for the same rates as before.”
 “Excellent! I’ll definitely take you up on that!”

“Sensei!” Tenya suddenly cut in, making the other two men look at him in surprise as he cleared
his throat apologetically, “Uhm…I was wondering…Is that Hatsume in that…room over there?”

“Why yes, it is,” Izuku grinned, winking at Tensei, “Would you like to talk to her? I can give you
her schedule. She has some free time around lunch if you’d like to walk around the Expo together.”

“I…you…Uhm…” the teen muttered, blushing slightly, “That would be…appreciated.”

“So, you finally admitting that the two of you are dating?” Izuku chuckled, making the teen blush
brightly, “Don’t try to deny it, Iida.”

“That…well…you see…” the teen stumbled over his words as he stepped back, “G-goodbye,
Sensei. I will come back around lunch!”

“Aw,” Tensei chuckled as he started to follow after his brother, “They grow up so fast. See you
around, Midoriya.”

“I’ll send those quotes to your Agency after the Expo!” the green-haired teen called as he watched
the man disappear into the crowd, before turning back to the stage, “Now. Time for a live
demonstration, I think.”

--------

“Wow they are busy.” Ochako says.

“Look at all the babies that me is making.” Mei stares at the screen.

“Now there is the Pipi I know and love, nervous most of the time, but once the game face is
on, she rocks.” Pipi blushes as Mina and dark shadow keep on saying praise.

--------

Too be filled in when GreyTail gets around to finishing this chapter

--------

“Wow so that was Teacher Izuku, what a trip.” Mina says.

“We learned so much and it set Mei and Pipi as more important then they were before.”

“Ok I think we should call it a night guys, then we can watch more tomorrow.”

“Right.

Chapter End Notes

Ok everyone let me know what react for AWI you want next, what left is: 'Vigilante',
'Future', 'Devil's Feet', 'Telekinetic', 'Returner', 'Friendship', 'Muscles', the 'Girls'
extend. Once all of those are done then I will go to 'Echo Chamber' (Echo) or 'Emerald
Fangs' (Blood) depending which one has the most votes.
 Girls: Origin Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

Let's get to the Canon Reacts of Girls!

As the students slowly awaken for the new day ahead of them, Mina and Toru can be seen
looking at the DVDs, trying to pick what the students will watch next. As Izuku yawns and
enters the room, Toru starts hopping about, the toast held by her mouth flopping up and
down.

“What’s got you so happy Toru?” Izuku asks, as the students gather with coffee and other
drinks, so they can start watching.

“I picked the set of DVDs we are watching next.” She says after the toast was removed from
her mouth. “Mina put the disk in before Izuku can stop you.”

“Wait why would Deku stop you?” Ochako asks, then yawns as she sits next to the boy in
question.

Once the DVD was in, Mina spins around showing the case. The cover shows what looks like
a female Izuku, wearing a white school uniform, standing next to a girl with Bluish-lavender
hair.

“Wait is that a female Izuku, with that Saiko Intelli girl from Seiai Academy?” Momo asks,
with a cup of tea in her hands.

“Looks that way, ribbit.”

“Yup this will be fun.” Toru says as she sits down.

“What will be fun, shroom.” Kinoko asks as she and some of Class-B join the waking up
Class-A.

“The Midori we are about to watch is a girl and went to Seiai Academy instead of UA.”

“So, in other words a likely cuter but not by much version of Izuku… nice.” Setsuna says as
she takes a seat, thou this time not near Izuku thanks to Ochako and Tsuyu claiming the
spots next to him.

------------------

I’m here! I’m finally here! In the best Hero school possible! Okay, well not the BEST Hero school,
but the best one for me!

Izumi Midoriya stood outside the gates of Seiai Girls Academy for Heroics, dressed in her
uniform, wild green hair pulled back in a tight ponytail in an attempt to control it, with her bags
beside her, ready to move into her dorm.
I hope my roommates are nice. Will I even have roommates? Oh no! I didn’t check! What if I
don’t?! What if I do?! I don’t know! I don’t know what to do!

“Are you okay?”

The voice startled Izumi out of her encroaching panic attack, the short girl standing bolt upright as
she stared at the young woman in front of her. Long pale lavender hair ran over her shoulders and
down her back, well-kept bangs held in place perfectly by her Seiai cap. The uniform clung to her
in all the right places, while still not being too tight as to appear immoral. On her nose perched a
monocle, behind which lavender eyes, only slightly darker than her luxurious hair, looked down at
Izumi with concern. Oh, and she was tall. Very tall. Especially compared to Izumi.

“32-25-37-6!” Izumi blurted, her hands immediately slapping over her mouth as she turned bright
red, “I am so sorry!”

The woman just looked down into Izumi’s dark green eyes for a moment, before her own face
burst into a blush.

“H-how’d you know that?!” she gasped, covering herself slightly with her arms, “T-that’s private
information!”

“I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I’m sowwy!” Izumi bowed repeatedly as she apologised, her words slurring
as she fought back a wave of embarrassed tears, “Ish my quirk! I din’t mean to! I analyshe thingsh
when I’m nerfoush!”

“Wait, your…quirk? It told you my three sizes? And my…my height?” the woman asked, Izumi
sniffing as she nodded, “What…what is your quirk?”

“Ish cawwed Anawyshish,” Izumi fought back the sobs, wiping her eyes as she swallowed
nervously, trying to get her words to cooperate with her again, “Shorry. My quirksh name is
Analysis. It lets me almost instantly analyse various things about whatever I can see, including
size, approximate weight and density, tensile strength, uhm… a lot of things.”

The woman just looked down at the small girl, messy green hair already slipping out of her
ponytail and on the verge of tears.

“I’m sorry I startled you,” she said softly, holding out a hand, “Welcome to Saiei Academy, my
name is Saiko Intelli and I’m a second year. Are you a first year?”

“I…uhm…I…” Izumi stared at the hand, unsure what to do. Oh right! Her name! “Izumi! Izumi
Midoriya! I’m a first year! Please take care of me!”

She jumped when her phone suddenly rang, the All Might themed ringtone making her blush as she
desperately dug through her pockets to find the thing. Intelli just giggled at the panicked girl as she
apologised, looking at the caller ID as relief washed over her.

“Kacchan!” she said happily as she answered.

“Why the fuck did it take you so long to answer, nerd?” the harsh voice of her best friend growled
from the other side of the phone, “You get to your glorified day-care yet?”

“Y-yeah! I just arrived! Sorry about that, I was talking to someone!”

“You? Talking to someone? Yeah fucking right!” Katsuki Bakugo scoffed, “Whatever, I only
called ‘cause the old hag was nagging me to check on you. Have fun at your playschool while I go
learn to be a Hero at a real Hero School!”

“Sure thing, Kacchan!” Izumi giggled, twirling a finger through a lock of her hair that had already
managed to escape her ponytail, “Have fun at UA.”

“It’s not fucking fun! It’s serious shit!” Bakugo barked down the line, going silent for a moment,
“Don’t let your social obliviousness fuck you up over there. Now go do your damn nerd shit or
whatever. And stop calling me that! Bye!”

“Bye, Kacchan!” Izumi called as she hung up, grinning down at her phone. She immediately leapt
back into the air at the soft, and slightly concerned, voice behind her.

“Was that your boyfriend? He sounds…aggressive,” Intelli hummed.

“NO!” Izumi squeaked, turning bright red again as she waved her hands in front of her, “Kacchan
is not my boyfriend! Definitely not! We’d never be like that! He’s more like a…like a really
protective brother! He’s been protecting me since we were small!”

“Oh,” Intelli sighed, inspecting the girl, “Are you sure?”

“I can read the heartbeats of people by watching their necks or temples, I know what love looks
like. And he doesn’t love me. At least, not like that. It’s usually annoyance or anger with him,
actually. But he’s really nice once you get to know him,” Izumi answered happily, eager to talk
about her best friend, “He also has an amazing quirk! It allows him to sweat a nitro-glycerine like
substance from his palms and trigger explos-!”

“Hold on!” Intelli interrupted her, looking at the girl in shock, “You can read people’s heart beats?
By watching their necks or temples? And can tell their emotions?”

“Y-yes?”

“What does mine tell you right now?”

“Uhm,” Izumi’s eyes seemed to sharpen for a moment, making Intelli shiver slightly under the
intense gaze, “Your heart rate is elevated, though not irregular, so not panic. Uhm…excitement?”

“Exactly!” Intelli cheered as she scooped the much smaller girl up into her arms, Izumi turning
bright red and her eyes swirling, “Oh you will be perfect! I must have you on my team!”

“Y-yor teem?” Izumi mumbled as Intelli carried her off, “Buh mah backs.”

“Oh, don’t worry! I’ll have someone come and fetch those for you!” Intelli laughed, “I have to
introduce you to the other girls!”

------------------

“Ok first thing is, SHE IS SO CUTE!” Mina squees, “And wow a mutter and stuttering
Midori that has worse than ours did.”

“I wish I had that analysis quirk.” Mineta says as he wipes his drool before the guys tape him
up and throw him out the window.

“Thank you, boys.” Toru says.

“Wait is that Midoriya friends with Bakugo?” Denki asks.

“Seems that way.” Kendo replies.

“What's this about a De-Midoriya being my friend.”

“Well Bakubro in this world Izuku is Izumi and had a nice, well nice for you, phone call with
you, after that you called to check in on her like a protective brother.”

“Hmph.” He replies as he sits on the floor.

“So, Izumi analysis skills are really high.” Sero says.

“That they are, I wonder what Intelli has planned for her underclassman.”

“Hmmm.” Kodai shrugs.

------------------

Izumi did not know how she had gotten here. Honestly, she didn’t even know where here was,
which was very strange for the small girl, as she could usually remember directions and the places
she passed through near perfectly. Her head had gone all clouded and swirly the moment Intelli
had touched her. Was that her quirk? Some kind of contact disorientation effect?

But here she was, sitting on a very comfortable, and very fancy, sofa in what looked like a waiting
room. Across from her sat Intelli, drinking tea from a very expensive looking tea set, a cup set out
in front of Izumi as well. Izumi watched as the older girl’s neck and throat shifted with each
swallow. How she let out a small, satisfied sigh after each sip. How her chest heaved just ever so
slightly more with each sigh compared to her breathing. How her eyes seemed to grow sharper and
more intelligent, twitching slightly, as she drank.

“Your quirk allows you to increase your intelligence by drinking tea,” Izumi said, slapping her
hands over her mouth again as Intelli gave her a surprised look, “I’m so sorry!”

“No! No, that’s quite alright!” Intelli laughed softly. A genuine laugh, Izumi noticed, by the way
her body moved, and her eyes closed slightly, “My quirk actually increases my IQ, not just my
intelligence, when I drink tea. And it has differing effects depending on the type. For example,
Earl Grey helps me complete mathematical calculations faster, while green tea simply makes it
easier for me to focus on a task. But enough about me, I am just so thoroughly impressed by your
quirk and analytical abilities!”

“I…uhm…t-thank you!” Izumi felt like her head was going to explode from the compliment. The
compliment this older girl had given her. That this very pretty older girl had given her. Huh, where
had that thought come from?

“My companions should be arriving shortly,” Intelli hummed happily, a soft smile on her lips.
Thick lips. That shone slightly from some sort of lip balm. It made them even prettier, “I look
forward to having you meet them.”

“C-companions?” Izumi stuttered, “N-not friends?”

“Hmm? Oh, well I suppose they are my friends, though I mostly gathered them for their skills and
quirks.”

“That’s not nice!” Izumi shouted, jumping to her feet and surprising the other girl, “You can’t
just…just use people like that! That’s how Villains think!”
“I…well...I…” Intelli stammered, caught completely off guard by the previously timid girl’s
sudden outburst.

“I’m sorry, but if that’s how you think, then I don’t want to be around you anymore. I’m leaving.”

Intelli sat, flabbergasted, as the green-haired girl stormed out of the room, slamming the door on
her way out.

------------------

“Well so far so good, besides that Izumi is looking like she is unaware she likes girls.” Toru
says, “Like Jiro was.” Toru ducks as the ear jacks shoot at her from a red-faced punk girl.

“So far it seems that Intelli is the same I dealt with before.” Momo says. “Right down to how
she sees her allies.”

“Bets on Midori causing a change in her mind set.”

“I take that bet Racoo-Ashido.” Bakugo says.

------------------

She hates me.

Izumi sat under a tree, tears soaking the sleeves of her uniform as she hid her head in her arms.

I made a second year hate me! And she’s going to tell everybody! And nobody will want to be my
friend!

“Uhm…”

Izumi didn’t look up at the voice, only curling more into herself as she continued to sob.

“Excuse me?”

“Weafe meh awone, pweashe,” she managed to slur, her words not cooperating with her once
again.

“I just wanted to apologize. For earlier.”

Izumi recognized the voice, her head shooting upwards as she stared at the concerned face of Saiko
Intelli, her lavender hair streaming over one shoulder as she leaned over towards Izumi. Izumi
could see every strand. How it refracted the light just slightly. How it shifted in the slight breeze.
How it flowed like water. How unlike her own hair it was.

“Im showwy,” she mumbled, “Pweashe weafe meh awone.”

“I will. I just wanted to apologise first,” Intelli said softly, “I…I thought about what you said
earlier. About my way of thinking. And I think…I think you may have been right. I…I talked to
my…my friends about it. They agreed. Though they’re happy to keep being my friends.”

“Thash gud,” Izumi muttered, turning her head away. She couldn’t keep staring at the older girl.
She’d think it was creepy. Like the other girls at her middle school. She couldn’t help it; they were
all just so pretty. Huh, there was that thought again.
“I was just wondering...if maybe…maybe you would want to be my friend, as well?”

Izumi stiffened at the question, slowly turning her head to stare at Intelli as she looked back at her,
at some point having crouched in front of Izumi.

“Fw…fwent?”

“Uhm…yes?” Intelli replied, tilting her head slightly, a confused look on her face.

Izumi burst into tears, falling forwards onto Saiko as she sobbed, gripping her uniform as she
pressed her face against the older girl’s chest. Her anxiety flared up. She was going to mess up
Saiko’s perfect uniform. Soak it in her tears. Mar it with her snot. But it felt so nice. It was so soft.
Smelt so nice. She didn’t want to leave. To let go. Ever. A hand awkwardly stroked the back of her
head, ruffling her messy hair that had all but escaped her ponytail. She shivered as she felt the
fingers dig slightly into her perpetual bedhead, rubbing softly against her scalp.

She looked up. Into those soft lavender eyes. At those thick lips. So close. Close enough that she
could just...

Izumi’s eyes shot open.

She was kissing Intelli.

She was KISSING Intelli.

A girl she’d just met. An older girl she’d just met. A very pretty older girl she’d just met.

And for once she didn’t regret something she was doing. It felt nice. It felt natural. It felt…right.

“I-I-I-I!” Izumi stuttered as she backed out of the kiss, staring at the wide eyed Intelli as the older
girl just stared back at her in shock, “I’M SO SORRY!”

------------------

“Pay up Bakugo.” Mina grins as Bakugo passes her some money.

“Looks like Izumi is an absolutely socially oblivious, overly anxious, mess of a disaster
lesbian, like Momo and Jiro were.” Toru laughs as she runs away from the punk rock girl.

“Ok that was an odd start let's see how it goes from here.” Mina says.
 Girls: Provisional Exams Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

Next chapter of Girls!

As Jiro keeps chasing after Toru for her earlier comments.

"Ok I think I got a handle on seeing a female me." Izuku says.

“Round one of the cuteness of female Midori down.”

“Round two to start up.” Setsuna says.

---------------

“Uhm…Intelli-senpai?”

“Yes, Izumi-chan?” the tall, lavender-haired young woman said from the bus seat beside Izumi.

“Why am I here?”

“Whatever do you mean?” Intelli hummed, her eyes closed as she took another sip of tea from her
thermos.

“I…I mean…I’m only a first year! W-why am I going with you to the Provisional License
Exams?”

“Simple. You are one of the, if not the, best of the first years of Seiai Academy this year. You have
shown incredible growth and capability in academics, hand-to-hand combat, firearms training and
tactical planning. Not to mention that your quick and accurate analyses of any quirks you see are
incredible. One of your essays was even published in an actual Scientific Journal!” Intelli
answered, petting the small girl gently on her head, ruffling her wild green curls, “Also, I may have
pulled a few strings. You are an important member of our team, and one of our closest friends, after
all.”

“I-I-I-I!” Izumi stuttered as she leaned into the hand, her face going bright red as she almost started
purring at the touch.

“Be careful, Intelli-sama!” One of the other girls laughed from the back of the bus, “Don’t fry her
brain just yet! We haven’t even gotten to the venue!”

“Yes, yes! Quite right!” Intelli chuckled as she removed her hand from the mess of green hair,
almost tempted to put it straight back when Izumi made a disappointed mewling sound, “We need
you in peak condition for this, don’t we? So, any last-minute advice you can give us?”

“I…uhm…well…” Izumi mumbled.

“Please, Izumi-chan,” Intelli whispered to her, making the green-haired girl stiffen slightly, “We
trust you. Tell us what you want to say.”
“I…I DON’T THINK WE SHOULD PARTICIPATE IN THE UA CULLING THIS YEAR!” the
entire bus stared at her for a moment, eyebrows raised in question as she buried her face in her
hands and squeaked, “I’m so sorry!”

“No, no,” Intelli comforted her, “It’s quite alright. Care to tell us why?”

“W-well…you said that it would be the UA first years of 1-A at our venue, right?” Izumi asked,
Intelli nodding, “They’ve been through a lot. Several Villain attacks. Losing a fellow student.
Kidnappings. When I watched some of the footage you got me, their body-language suggested that
they were all very close. That they wouldn’t abandon each other, no matter what. So, I think it’ll be
too dangerous to go after them, even if we can isolate them in small groups. And also…I maybe…
don’t want to have to fight…against Kacchan….”

Intelli sighed, taking a sip of tea and closing her eyes, letting her quirk sift through the information
she’d just gained. After a moment, her eyes snapped open again.

“You heard our information-specialist, ladies! We’ll be abstaining from the UA culling this year!”
Intelli barked, making Izumi jump at the sudden shout.

“Yes, Intelli-sama!” The bus full of girls cried back.

---------------

“Well looks like even in a different school and as a girl, Midori still goes to the Provisional
License Exams.”

“Well it does show the faith they have in her skills and knowledge.” Momo says as she grabs
hold of the passing Jiro, while Toru hides behind Mina.

“Wow so she is the only one who saw the flaw in trying to do the UA crush on our class.”
Izuku says.

“And used very strong points to convince the other as well, ribbit.”

"Wait lost a student," Izuku gulps. "Who do you think they lost."

Iida's face darkens. "They lost who every filled in the spot you had or... me to the hands of
the Hero Killer."

"That makes sense, and is horrible to think on." Ochako says.

“Outside of that I can’t wait to see how it goes for us then.” Shoji says from one of his hand
mouths. “Seeing that this time some of us won’t be trapped by those girls. Tsuyu shivers at
the memory as she curls into Izuku.

---------------

“KACCHAN!”

Katsuki Bakugo stiffened at the shout, the rest of his class, as well as a class from Ketsubutsu
Academy that had been talking to them, turning to look at him as a mess of green curls launched
itself into his neck.

“THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE, YOU FUCKING NERD?!” Bakugo screeched as he tried
to pry the tiny girl from his throat, the massive metal case, almost larger than her, swinging wildly
on her back throwing off his balance, “AND WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT THING?”

“I got invited to take part in the Provisional License Exams!” Izumi said excitedly as she dropped
to the ground, smiling widely up at Katsuki as she adjusted the case, “Oh! And this is my gun case!
It has my pistol and my rifle in it! I call them Ha-chan and Mo-chan! Because they’re a handgun
and a modular sniper rifle that can be adjusted to suit a variety of scenarios and ammo types! Like
capture rounds, and paint rounds, and tracking rounds, and-.”

“Izumi-chan,” a soft voice called as a tall, lavender-haired young woman placed her hand gently on
Izumi’s head, making the girl snap her mouth shut and blush, “Don’t give all your secret’s away to
our opponents, okay?”

“Ah! Right! Sorry, Intelli-senpai!” The small girl bowed, making the over-sized case swing over
her shoulders and bump her on the back of the head, “Ow.”

“Hello,” a tall girl said as she walked over, her long black hair pulled up into a spiky ponytail
behind her head, bowing slightly “My name is Momo Yaoyorozu. I am 1-A’s Class President, it is
a pleasure to meet you.”

“Saiko Intelli, of Seiai Girls Academy for Heroics. Likewise,” Intelli hummed as she shook
Yaoyorozu’s hand, the dark-haired girl looking down at Izumi with a slightly confused expression.
The much shorter girl was staring at her intently, Momo jumping slightly when Intelli slapped her
hand over the small girl’s mouth just as it opened, mumbling what sounded like a series of numbers
from behind the palm, “Don’t mind her. She gets nervous around new people.”

“Im sho showwy!” Yaoyorozu was able to make out from the now bright red girl as Intelli turned
the two of them away.

“Well, maybe we’ll see you inside, UA students!” Intelli called back as she led the heavily
blushing Izumi off, “Best of luck!”

The class stood silently for a moment, before Bakugo exploded. Figuratively and literally.

“THEY GAVE HER A FUCKING GUN?! THEY GAVE HER TWO FUCKING GUNS?!”

---------------

“She looks so much like a little sister right there; it is like when Eri hugs Deku.” The girls all
nod to Ochako’s words.

“They gave Dek-Miydoria guns? What the hell?”

“Clearly her school did, thinking she could use them.” Sero states.

“And looks like she nearly gave away your measurements Momo.” Toru says.

“That seems to be the case.” Momo says with a hint of red on her cheeks. "And it looks like I
went from Vice to full class President."

"That it does, ribbit."

---------------

“This is Midoriya. Overwatch established. Targets approaching from sector D-4,”

“Copy that,” Intelli’s voice rung in Izumi’s ear through the earpiece, the sound so close it made her
lose focus for a second, “Proceeding with the plan.”

Izumi watched through the scope of Mo-chan, adjusting it slightly, as the group of five Provisional
License hopefuls ran through the cityscape.

“Sorry,” she whispered, pulling the trigger.

The crack rang out even as she reloaded, her eyes going hard as she focused on her next target, the
second shot already fired. Below her, two students stared at their feet in surprise, the quickly
expanding capture foam already hardening against the ground, trapping them. A wave of frost
washed over the small group as several of Izumi’s senior classmates darted out, quickly hitting the
targets with their balls, disqualifying the other students. A moment later, Intelli strolled out, tossing
a pair of pinky-sized canisters to the two trapped students, Izumi reading her lips as she spoke.

“These will counteract the chemical reaction of the capture foam, freeing you,” before she turned
towards Izumi’s hiding place with a sly smile, “And Izumi-chan, stop staring.”

The small girl started, blinking as she fought back a blush. Behind her, a dark shape moved,
creeping ever closer.

“GOT YOU!” a high-pitched voice screeched as the tiny purple clad boy in a ridiculous iron diaper
jumped into the air above her, strange balls grasped in each hand.

He didn’t get the chance to attack.

Without blinking, Izumi spun, sliding the handgun on her thigh out of its holster and hip firing two
quick shots into his head and crotch. The bright red paint splattered across his costume as he
toppled to the floor, twitching. Calmly, Izumi walked over and tapped one of her balls against his
targets, turning them all red.

“Thanks, Ha-chan. Seems I got myself a UA student,” she breathed, jumping when the sudden
cheers came through her earpiece, not realizing it had switched back on.

“Nice going girl!” “Well done!” “And you said we weren’t doing the UA culling this year! You
just wanted them all to yourself!”

“Enough, ladies,” Came Intelli’s stern voice, “We still have work to do if we’re all going to pass.”

“Yes, Intelli-sama/senpai!” they all said, Izumi unconsciously saluting before hurrying back to
Mo-chan.

---------------

“Dear gods she is a sniper.” Denki says.

“With good aim and can read lips, shroom.”

The girls and some of the guys start laughing as they see the grape fall to Izumi.

“Love how they were happy for her while still taking a jab at her for taking out an UA
student.” Mina says.

“If only they knew what she took out.” Jiro says.
---------------

“MI-SENPAI!”

The shout echoed across the open area as the Seiai student was trapped in a corner by a hulking
brute of a student, who was somehow easily weathering the waves of frigid air she shot from the
nozzles on her gloves. His menacing grin was reflected in her visor as her eyes went wide, quickly
cutting off her attack.

“F-finally adm-mitting d-defeat, huh?” the boy shivered slightly as he took another step forward.

“No,” Mi-senpai replied simply, “You’ve already lost.”

“What?”

The tiny green blur darted up his back, a foot slamming into the back of his head as she flipped off
of him, her steel soled shoes clashing loudly on the ground as she landed. The boy turned, staring
at the tiny girl that had just attacked him in shock, before letting a vicious snarl cross his face.

“Come get it, shrimp!” he yelled, his muscles swelling slightly as he stomped forwards, “I’ll make
you regret that!”

“Temporary attribute enhancement. Must alternate between strength, speed and durability. Unable
to activate more than one at a time,” the green-haired girl hummed, her expression blank as her
eyes seemed to dial in on him, “Commencing counterattack.”

“Wha-?” his words were cut off as the girl shot forwards, her small hands curled around a set of
carbon fiber brass knuckles as she punched him directly in the solar-plexus, forcing the breath from
his lungs. Her foot slammed into the inside of his knee, forcing him to the ground, before her fist
struck his temple, knocking him out instantly.

“You want this one, Mi-senpai?” Izumi asked as she stepped back from the unconscious boy,
letting him topple to the ground as she slipped her fist weapons into their holsters at her sides.

“No thank you, Izumi-chan. You were the one to take him out, he’s your prize,” the usually curt
girl replied, before shifting into a slightly vulnerable pose, “Though if you keep saving me like
this, I may end up falling for you.”

“I…uh…what?!” Izumi squeaked as Mi-senpai let out a quiet chuckle, raising her sleeved hand to
her visor.

“Mi-san, don’t tease Izumi-chan,” Intelli’s voice came through their earpieces, her tone stern, “She
won’t be able to focus otherwise.”

“Yes, Intelli-sama!” Mi-senpai said, before whispering to herself, “Though that’s only because you
want Izumi-chan all to yourself!”

“I HEARD THAT!” Intelli squawked.

---------------

“What is with Midoris and being cute yet scary at the same time, every single one, even the
one that never became a hero is scary at one point. Ok that point involved Bakugo as a threat
to his family but still.”
“Guess that is just the case for green.” Jiro says, “that and people having crushes on him and
denying it.” Ochako blushed at that, and for those who looked so did Tsuyu.

---------------

“Simulated fractured hand. Minimal injury. Send to section 3.” Izumi barked as she looked over the
fake victim of the rescue portion of the exam, before smiling brightly at him, “You’ll be fine, just
go with this person and they’ll help you!”

“Good analysis of the injury, professional personality and good bedside manner. Excellent!” the
“Help Us Company” employee laughed as he was led away, making Izumi blush slightly before
she turned to her next “patient”.

The explosion shook the ground as the wall in the distance blasted open, hordes of men dressed in
tight black bodysuits with strange contraptions on their arms charging out as Gang Orca followed
calmly behind.

“Villain attack!” Izumi yelled, not even looking back as she quickly helped the victim to their feet,
“Fall back to secondary Medical Area!”

“You heard her!” the authoritative tone of Intelli barked over the cries of the other students, who
were looking around in surprise, “It’s back there! Behind that stabilized building! Use it as a shield
to protect the civilians!”

The group worked quickly, dragging or carrying any patients that couldn’t walk on their own,
Izumi helping direct them, as she was honestly to small to help move anyone who needed it. A
high-pitched wail filled the air, Izumi looking back and staring at the two students lying on the
ground in front of Gang Orca. One was from Shiketsu, the overly loud wind quirk user, and the
other was the fire and ice quirk user from UA. They were defenseless. And if her quirk told her
anything from their minimal body language, fighting with each other.

“Quit fighting!” she screamed as she skidded in front of them, tossing a small ball from one of her
pouches at Gang Orca, the pellet suddenly bursting into a flash of light and smoke that stunned the
Pro Hero for a moment, “We are here to be Heroes! Not squabble like children!”

The two stared at her in astonishment as she dodged around the attacks of several of the goons,
easily dispatching them with a single kick or punch with her brass knuckles. She even managed to
turn one of their own weapons against them, peppering them with the quick-drying capture cement,
before running straight at Gang Orca.

“Huh, little Hero,” the scary looking Pro growled, “You think you can take me on?”

“Don’t have to think,” Izumi responded plainly, her expression going blank as her eyes focused,
darting across the space between them with unnerving speed, “Know.”

The two collapsed students could only blink as she attacked the much larger Pro Hero ferociously,
actually managing to force him back a step as her steel soled shoes and brass knuckles dug into his
flesh. She ducked under a ball of capture cement as it flew over her head, smacking directly into
Gang Orca’s face, making him stumble back, trying to get the hardening substance off his head
before it dried completely.

He didn’t get the chance.

His body twitched as Izumi activated the tazer function of her brass knuckles, slamming her fist
directly into the center of his chest as hard as she could, and actually managing to send the Pro
flying back to collapse, unconscious, on the ground.

“Exams over, last of the civilians have been secured,” the tired voice of the exam invigilator came
through the speakers, the students all looking up as they sighed in relief. The false victims all
stood, nodding to each other as they walked easily out of the stadium, no longer pretending to be
hurt.

Izumi ran over to Gang Orca, desperately trying to pull the already hardened capture cement off his
face so he could breath.

“Hey kid, relax!” One of the goons said as she looked up at him with tears in her eyes, the man
pulling off his mask to reveal a smiling face, “He can breathe through his blowhole. We’ll get the
cement off him ourselves. Good job!”

Izumi nodded as she got shakily to her feet, relieved that she hadn’t accidently suffocated a Pro
Hero. Suddenly, a soft hand rested on her shoulder, the girl stiffening slightly, until she looked up
and saw a widely smiling Intelli above her.

“You were amazing, Izumi-chan!” the lavender-haired beauty laughed, No, bad Izumi! Focus!
“Just remind me never to become a Villain, otherwise I may have to face off against you!”

“You would never be Villain, Intelli-senpai!” Izumi gasped, shocked by Intelli’s words, “I know
what I said before, but you’re so much more now! You’re a Hero!”

“As are you, Izumi-chan,” Intelli chuckled, blushing slightly as she petted the girl’s head, Izumi
purring as she leaned into the touch, “Now come. Let us go rest while we wait for the results.”

“Yesh, Intewwi-shempai,” the girl murmured cutely as she followed the taller woman away, head
still pressed affectionately against the hand.

Still lying on the ground, Shoto Todoroki turned his head weakly to follow the small green-haired
girl away, a strange feeling in his chest. And a burning blush on his face.

---------------

“No fair, she is handling that part of the exam better than I did.” Izuku whines.

“Looks like Shoto still made the same mistake till Midori yelled at them.” Shoto looks away
as Mina says that.

“Izumi is like a warrior angel bringing down the wrath of our lord upon the villains.” Ibara
says, holding her hands together.

“They are so cute together.” Toru coos, “but I feel bad, looks like that Shoto has a crush on
her.”

---------------

“We did it!” Izumi breathed as she stared down at her Provisional Hero License card, the picture of
her looking like she was seconds from bursting into tears, “Intelli-senpai! We did it! I have to tell
my mom!”

“We all did,” Intelli laughed softly as she stood alone with Izumi, the older girl having led the two
of them away from the rest of the group, around a corner of the building, “And it was all because
of you.”

“I-I-I-I!” Izumi stuttered, her face turning bright red as she looked up at Intelli, tears already
dripping from her eyes, “I don’t desherve that, Intelli-shempai! I jush did wah I cud!”

“Well, if you won’t accept my compliment, then I have another reward for you,” Intelli said softly,
her cheeks flushing slightly, “Close your eyes.”

“O-okay,” Izumi shut her eyes tightly at the words, stiffening when she felt the soft hands touch
her chin.

Suddenly, she was in bliss. Something soft pressed against her lips and the smell of Intelli-senpai
filled her nose and mind. A moment later, the sensation vanished, Izumi opening her eyes slowly to
see a heavily blushing Intelli just inches from her face. Izumi felt her eyes roll back in her head as
she was overcome by happiness. Her body collapsed into Intelli’s arms as the older girl grabbed
her, calling out Izumi’s name in a worried tone.

Peeking out from behind the nearby wall, the rest of the Seiai Academy girls all turned and
chuckled softly to each other.

“Maybe we should all give Izumi-chan a reward like that?” Mi-senpai hummed, “It seemed to
make her happy.”

“Only if we want to actually kill her!” Another of the girls laughed.

“How does that girl still not know she’s a lesbian?” a third sighed.

“I don’t think she even knows what a lesbian is!” Mi-senpai chuckled.

---------------

“I go back to Toru’s statement that they are cute together, and I like their classmates, teasing
and teasing some more.” Mina says.

“Must have been one good kiss, even thou crush Izumi passed out due to it.” Pony says.

---------------

Leaning against the wall and clutching his chest tightly, was Shoto Todoroki. Sweat dripped down
his forehead as he stared ahead. The aching in his chest was all but unbearable, his failure on the
Provisional License Exams completely forgotten. Why was he feeling like this? Why was he so
concerned about the small green-haired girl that had known Bakugo?

Why did it hurt so much to see her kiss someone else?

---------------

“That sweet summer child is because you have a crush that loves someone else.” Mina says,
“Kinda like how our Shoto has… a crush on..” Mina looks at him. “Shoto, Izuku is straight
sorry to break that to you.”

“I know, I have already gotten over that. Let’s just keep watching please.”
 Girls: I-Island Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

I-Island chapter of Girls!

“Ok time to see what female midori does next.” Mina says as she leans forward.

-----------------

“I’m terribly sorry,” Intelli choked slightly on her tea, something that she had never done before,
“You’ve been what?”

“I…I’ve been invited to I-Island…” Izumi said slowly, her head swaying from side to side as she
stared blankly ahead, the letter she’d just been reading clutched tightly in her hands, “They liked
my paper…They…they want me to give a presentation…”

“This is amazing, Izumi-chan!” the lavender-haired young woman gasped, jumping to her feet and
running around the table, grabbing the smaller girl by the shoulders and shaking her gently out of
her stupor, “This is a once in a lifetime opportunity! You cannot overlook this! I cannot not let you
overlook this!”

“Will you come wif me?” the girl mumbled, her words slurring slightly in the adorable way they
did when she was anxious or confused, startling Intelli at the sudden offer.

“You…you want me to come with you?”

“I don’ wanna go alone. I’d be scared,” she said, holding up two slips of paper, plane tickets,
slowly, “An’ there are two tickets.”

Intelli looked down at the blushing Izumi, peeking out from under her messy fringe in a way that
reminded the older girl of a scolded puppy. For a moment, Intelli just wanted to wrap Izumi in her
arms and comfort her. To smother her in affection and praise. To hold her close and ki- No! That
would be entirely unlady-like. She simply wished to help her friend. That was it. She just wanted to
help her socially anxious and painfully oblivious friend.

“Of course,” Intelli said softly, giving Izumi’s shoulders an encouraging squeeze, “Of course I’ll
come with you.”

-----------------

“That was some paper if she is going to I-Island to do a presentation as a first year high
school student.” Momo says.

“I am more looking forward to what will happen with it just being those two alone together.”
Mina says as she wiggles her eyebrows.

“You are too much Mina.”

-----------------
“We’re here! Intelli-senpai! We’re here!”

Izumi stared out of the plane window, bouncing slightly in her seat as the plane dropped beneath
the clouds, the lights of I-Island burning brightly even in the heavy rain.

“Calm down, Izumi-chan,” Intelli chuckled, stroking the younger girl’s wild green hair, Izumi
almost instantly falling still and pressing her head against Intelli’s hand, letting out a quiet hum that
was more like a purr than anything, “We won’t get there any faster for your jumping about.”

Intelli peered over Izumi’s head, gazing out at the approaching form of the man-made quirk and
scientific research lab. To say that she wasn’t also excited to be going would be an understatement.
A vast understatement. And it wasn’t simply because they’d represented Seiai Academy on their
visit. It was also because they were alone. Together. Which made Intelli more than just a little
unreasonably happy.

Intelli looked down at the gently smiling girl that was pressed against her palm, moving her head
slightly as Intelli dug her fingers deeper into the mess of green curls. Sometimes it was hard to
believe that Izumi was only a first year with all she had achieved in such a short time. And yet,
sometimes it was just as easy to forget that she was already fifteen, often acting more like a scared
and confused child than anything else. One that Intelli desperately wanted to protect.

“It is certainly hard to believe that only a few short months ago they suffered that horrible attack.
The island looks no worse for wear,” Intelli muttered, watching as the plane came into land on the
runway, “It was a god-send that All Might and that other boy were present at the time and were
able to defeat the Villain.”

“Intewwi-shempai…” Izumi murmured, her head slipping from Intelli’s hand and landing on her
chest, Intelli feeling a slight blush creep over her cheeks as she felt the tiny girl snuggle closer to
her.

“Come now, Izumi-chan. We’re almost there,” Intelli giggled, running her fingers through the
girl’s thick hair once again, “Don’t fall asleep just yet.”

-----------------

“HOW does she keep finding ways to get cuter?” Mina asks.

“No clue Mina but she does, doesn’t she?” Toru replies.

“It also seems that the attack still happened in this world but it was thankfully stopped.”
Izuku says.

“Hmmm.” Kodai hums in agreement.

-----------------

Izumi yawned as she was led out of the passageway by her hand, blinking slightly in the bright
lights of the airport.

“Now,” Intelli sighed, looking around as she slowly released Izumi’s hand, seeming slightly
reluctant to let go, “Where is our guide?”

“Hello!” A loud cheery voice called, the Japanese slightly accented, making them look over as the
blond, blue-eyed woman strode up to them, Izumi’s eyes immediately shooting wide as she
approached, “Hi! My name is Melissa Shield, are you perhaps Izumi Midoriya and her guest?”
“Why yes,” Intelli hummed, slightly annoyed that she was simply referred to as a “guest” by this
woman, “Saiko Intelli, a pleasure to meet you.”

“The pleasure’s all mine!” Melissa laughed, before quickly turning to Izumi, grabbing her hands in
excitement even as the smaller girl was still staring wide eyed, “So you’re Izumi? I heard you were
small, but oh my gosh, you are so adorable! And so smart! I read your paper on detecting the
micro-expressions of mutant type quirk users and it was so interesting!”

Intelli smirked to herself as she noticed the familiar shift in Izumi’s eyes. One which would
normally send her or one of her friends scrambling to slap a hand over the short girl’s mouth. This
time however…

“42-24-38-5’6.5”!” the green-haired girl barked out, loud enough that almost every other person in
their general vicinity could hear. Intelli pursed her lips slightly at the numbers.

“Huh?” Melissa said, staring at the now bright red girl in surprise, a slight blush creeping over her
own cheeks and ears as she blinked, “HUH?!”

“IM SHO SHOWWY!” Izumi shrieked as she bolted behind Intelli, burying her head in Intelli’s
back as the lavender-haired young woman allowed herself a quick smirk of victory.

“Careful,” Intelli chuckled as Melissa hid her face in her hands, most of the people around them
walking away hurriedly as they hid their own blushes, “She does that sometimes.”

-----------------

“And cue Izumi messing up and using the more embarrassing part of her quirk.”

“Yet still looking cute as she does so Setsuna, ribbit.”

“Izuku, how is our Melissa doing?” Momo asks.

“She is doing well, by what she told me a couple weeks back when we chatted.”

“You chat with her, Deku?” Ochako looks at the green haired boy, the girls sensing the aura
coming off of her.

“Yup, she is a good friend to talk to, thou she does keep muttering how jealous she is of you
for getting to be around me.”

The aura quickly fades. “That's good to know.” Hugs him.

-----------------

“I think this is the fanciest place I’ve ever stayed in,” Izumi breathed as she looked around their
hotel room in awe, “It’s even fancier than most of the rooms at Seiai!”

“Yes,” Intelli said curtly, currently glaring at her current opponent with ire. She wasn’t exactly sure
why she saw the two single beds in the room as an opponent, but she did. And it annoyed her,
“Well, you are a guest of honor and a speaker, so it only makes sense that they provide a certain
level of comfort.”

“I know but…” Izumi trailed off as she bounced slightly on the bed she’d chosen as her own, “Am
I…am I really worth this?”
“This and more!” Intelli barked as she sat down heavily beside Izumi, startling the girl as she
pulled her into a tight hug, pressing her face against Intelli’s chest, “You are amazing! And
talented, and lovely to be around, Izumi! Never let anyone ever tell you otherwise!”

“Y-yesh, Intelli-shenpai,” the girl mumbled from Intelli’s chest, the vibrations of her voice tickling
slightly and making the older girl blush.

“Now then,” Intelli coughed, releasing Izumi quickly as she straightened her shirt, “It has been a
long day. I think it best that we wash and go to bed early, to be ready for our tour of the island
tomorrow!”

“Okay!” Izumi said cheerily, hopping off the bed and starting to dig through her bags to find her
toiletries, “Oh, Intelli-senpai? Would you mind helping me wash my back?”

Intelli felt the blush rising in her face at the innocent request, fighting to keep her voice level as she
answered, “Y-yes! Of course!”

-----------------

Mina, and Setsuna start singing.

“I got this feeling at like three am while watching Netflix.”

“I drew some porny fanart and I wrote some smutty fanfic.”

“Can't help it, I just think that they would make such a good pair,”

“In canon they have never met—”

“I don't care, I ship it. I don't care.”

“I know that they are siblings but I think there's something more”

“If she weren't dating that guy, they'd be banging, I am sure.”

“The third scene in episode four, come on, look at him stare.”

“Twincest can't really be that bad—”

“I don't care, I ship it. I don't care.”

“You're on the canon ground, I'm up in crack ship space”

“Let's start a shipping war, don't care if I get hate.”

“Don't like my pairings, well, then you can hit the bricks.”

“This is my OTP, I'll go down with this ship!”

“I ship it!”

“I ship it!”

“They keep on saying they're not gay, but yeah I really doubt that,”
“This can't just be a bromance, who would write a show about that?”

“I think the subtext in the second season's pretty clear,”

“Don't tell me I need to calm down—”

“I don't care, I ship it.”

“I don't care, I ship it, I ship it.”

“I don't care, I ship it. I don't care.”

“You're on the canon ground, I'm up in crack ship space”

“Let's start a shipping war, don't care if I get hate.”

“Don't like my pairings, well, then you can hit the bricks.”

“This is my OTP, I'll go down with this ship!”

“I don't care, I ship it.”

“I don't care, I ship it, I ship it.”

“I don't care, I ship it.”

“I don't care, I ship it, I ship it.”

“I don't care.”

“I ship it.”

“Ok now that those two are done singing about how they like shipping people using some pre-
quirk era parody song, let’s see what happens next.” Jiro says.

“Wait how do you know that?” Toru asks.

“Huh…. I know many things about music.” She blushes.

“Eh, the song does fit Mina’s mindset.”

-----------------

“And this is the weapons development lab!” Melissa said excitedly as she showed the two girls
into the warehouse sized building, “Izumi-san! Did you know that the module sniper rifle you use
was actually developed and tested here?”

“This is Mo-chan’s hometown?” the girl gasped cutely, eagerly rushing around and staring at the
various weapons and objects in various stages of production.

“Yes, I suppose you could say that! It was actually mostly developed by my dad, so you could say
that your Mo-chan and I are kind of like sisters!” Melissa chuckled, blinking when Intelli gave a
sharp cough, “Oh, sorry Intelli-san, I can get a little carried away when talking about the stuff my
dad makes.”
“That is understandable. Your father is a very gifted Support item designer,” Intelli said flatly, a
slight smile inching across her face as she turned to the lightly blushing Melissa, “Tell me, have
you made anything?”

“Oh! Yes, actually! It’s over here!” Mellissa gasped, clapping her hands together as her eyes lit up,
Intelli cursing in the back of her mind as the blond led them over to a table on which sat a tube,
only slightly larger than the biggest thermos Intelli had, “This is the M-CRL-Mk.IV! It’s a
collapsible rocket launcher that can fire various forms of modified heavy ordinance!”

“A rocket launcher?” Intelli sighed, smirking in mild contempt, “A little…barbaric, don’t you
think?”

“IT’S SO COOL!” Izumi shrieked, startling the two girls as she easily swung the tube onto her
shoulder, pressing a few buttons before it slid open with a hiss, “Is it loaded?”

“Only with a dummy round,” Melissa said hurriedly, trying to approach the excited girl as Intelli
made a point of stepping back, “Though you shouldn’t fire it in he-!”

She was cut off as the weapon fired, blasting her in the face with a jet of hot air and smoke as the
dummy missile flew across the room, crashing loudly into something on the other side of the
warehouse. There were several shouts and the sounds of items falling over for a few minutes before
it finally seemed to calm down.

“In here…” Melissa finished, sighing as she wiped the residue off her glasses and tried to
straighten her hair, “Oh boy, my dad’s not going to be happy about that.”

“Well, at least someone is,” Intelli chuckled, pointing at Izumi when Melissa gave her a strange
look, the short girl staring at the rocket launcher with stars in her eyes.

“I’M GOING TO CALL YOU RA-CHAN!”

-----------------

“NOW SHE HAS A FUCKING ROCKET LAUNCHER.” Bakugo yells, “Someone knock me
out so I don’t have to see any more of this or them let her keep the dam thing.”

“Ok.” Sato’s fist comes down on the blonde’s head, knocking him out.

“Well at least we don’t have to hear him react to what comes next.”

-----------------

“What do you mean I can’t use Ha-chan or Mo-chan?” Izumi whined as Melissa lead them towards
the challenge range.

“I’m sorry, Izumi-san,” the blond hummed, “But you have to use the standardized equipment when
using the timing range, for fairness sake. You are allowed to adjust the firearms slightly to suit
your preferences, though.”

The green-haired girl seemed to brighten at that, Intelli smiling as she began to move with more
purpose.

“This is it!” Melissa cried as she waved her hands at the small cliff face set out in front of them.
Several small waterfalls and streams ran through it, and it had a few trees dotted across its craggy
surface, “The targets will pop out at designated locations in a random order. All you have to do is
hit them as quickly as possible. The current fastest time for a gun user is actually the Japanese Pro
Hero Snipe, with a time of 1.64 seconds to hit all targets with a 92% accuracy, just beating out the
South African Pro Hero The Kidd by .2 of a second and by a whopping 3%!”

“Hmmm,” Izumi grumbled as she fiddled with the handgun she had been handed, producing a
small toolkit from somewhere and quickly breaking it down.

“Is something wrong, Izumi-san?” Melissa asked as she watched the girl quickly reassemble the
pistol, looking at it strangely.

“It’s not Ha-chan,” she mumbled.

“Oh, but it’s the exact same model of handgun as your Ha-chan, so it shouldn’t be a problem!”
Melissa tried as she watched the girl get up from her seat and head quietly onto the stage.

“She’s very particular about her weapons. She’s always tinkering with them,” Intelli chuckled as
they watched Izumi load the gun and then pass it from hand to hand, seeming to be getting used to
its weight, “It wouldn’t surprise me if you didn’t recognize the inside of Ha-chan at all.”

“I highly doubt that!” Melissa scoffed slightly, reaching out to press the activation button, “Ready,
Izumi-san?”

The green-haired girl took a deep breath, Melissa watching as her eyes seemed to darken slightly
and focus. Beside her, she heard Intelli take a sharp breath, glancing over to see the lavender-haired
young woman blushing slightly. What was that about? Looking back, she saw Izumi nod, and
slapped her hand down on the trigger.

The shots rang out. And then stopped.

The few people that had paused in their daily routines to watch all stared. Everyone on the island
knew the leaderboards for the various versions of the time trial. It was something of a local past-
time to try reaching certain goals. And Izumi had just demolished them all.

“Time: 1.24 seconds,” the robotic voice of the timer system called out, “Accuracy: 95.8%. New
record.”

The small crowd exploded, cheering the small girl as she stepped off the stage and walked back
over to Intelli and Melissa, the blonde’s jaw all but on the floor.

“Watch,” Intelli chuckled, “The first thing she’ll say is ‘If it was Ha-chan,’.”

“I don’t believe it,” Melissa breathed, “How? How did she get the gun to fire so fast? How did she
hit all the targets so accurately? How? Just…how?”

“If it was Ha-chan I would have done better,” Izumi sighed as she placed the now empty handgun
on the table between them, “Do you want me to undo the adjustments I made?”

“No!” Melissa cried, snatching the gun from the table as though it were a sacred relic, before
managing to calm herself, “No. Thank you. That’s quite alright, we’ll do it ourselves.”

Izumi just shrugged, turning to chat to Intelli as Melissa stared at the handgun in reverence.

-----------------

“I was right.” Sero says shocked at what he just saw.

“She beat Snipe who has a quirk meant for firearm use score, and she thinks she could have
done better if she had her own gun.” Izuku looks at his counterpart. “Really will you all let
me-”

“NO!” Everyone says as he once again wants to learn how to use a gun.

“Fine.” Izuku pouts.

-----------------

Izumi shook.

It wasn’t from excitement. It wasn’t from nerves. It was from pure, unadulterated terror.

Outside the wings of the stage, just beyond the presentation podium, sat over five thousand people.
Scientists, quirk specialists, Pro Heroes and even otherwise ordinary civilians. And they were all
here for her.

“I can’t!” she squeaked, trying to bolt away even as Intelli grabbed her arms, holding her in place.

“Of course you can,” the older girl said sternly, “You are amazing. They are here to listen to you.
To hear what you have to teach them. You, Izumi Midoriya. You can do this!”

“B-b-b-b-b-b-but I’m scared!” the girl was panicking, her breaths coming in short and fast as she
quickly started to hyperventilate, her eyes going dull.

Intelli bit her lip. She didn’t know what to do to calm Izumi down. Okay, that wasn’t true. She had
a pretty good idea of what to do to calm her friend down. It just depended on if… Intelli glanced
around her. No one was watching them, all performing final checks on the stage equipment and
mics. She leaned in.

Izumi froze. Then relaxed. Pressing softly into the kiss as Intelli let her long lavender-colored hair
fall over her shoulder to hide their faces. Small hands came up and grabbed Intelli’s collar, pulling
her deeper into the kiss, a nervous tongue moving to explore. And Intelli welcomed it.

“On in 30 seconds!” a quiet call startled them, the two darting back as Izumi hurriedly wiped a
hand over her mouth, her breath panting, but steady. Intelli cleared her throat quietly as she
straightened her collar, readjusting the bow around her neck.

Izumi took a deep breath, looking up at Intelli as the older girl smiled back down at her.

“If you start to get nervous, just pretend that the audience is all of our friends, okay?” Intelli
whispered, turning Izumi towards the stage and giving her a gentle push as the stagehand signaled
it was time to start.

“Thank you, Intelli-senpai,” the small girl whispered back as she stepped out onto the stage, muted,
but enthusiastic, applause echoing over the large room as she waved timidly.

-----------------

“Well we all saw her being nervous before she takes the stage.” Momo says.

“And my ship sails.” Mina says. “The kiss is proof of that.”

“Eh, she seems as thick headed Deku here.” Ochako pokes Izuku, hoping he gets the hint.
-----------------

“Im tiwed.”

“As am I Izumi-chan,” Intelli yawned as she half-led half-dragged the smaller girl into their hotel
suite. The presentation had gone off with almost no problems, Izumi only panicking slightly when
the questions had started flying in thick and fast at the end.

And had kept coming. Even after the audience had vacated the theatre, several experts and
scientists seeking her out in the lobby to keep peppering her with in-depth and complicated queries,
all of which Izumi answered easily. But they just hadn’t stopped. Next it was Pro Heroes coming to
ask about how the topics she had covered could be used in the field, Izumi trying her best to resist
the urge to ask for autographs from every one of them. Which she failed. Dismally. Thankfully,
they all happily obliged, several even offering her an internship position. And last had come the
general populace, mostly just congratulating her and giving her words of encouragement or thanks.
Intelli had made a point to stand directly beside her this entire time, face serene, arm locked in a
death grip around Izumi’s so the tiny girl wouldn’t accidentally be swept away by the waves of
people.

And finally, they were done. It was almost 5 am. Thank goodness that tomorrow, today really,
Intelli thought, was a free day for them to explore the island at their own leisure before they
boarded the plane to take them back to the mainland. Intelli had wanted to spend the day alone
with Izumi. Had been looking forwards to it, really. But it seemed that they were going to spend
most of it sleeping. If she could.

Intelli sighed as she remembered the previous night. How she’d lain awake the entire night just
listening to Izumi breathing. The soft hiss of her breath making Intelli want to reach out and touch
her, so close, yet still separate. She’d gotten absolutely no sleep, though she’d managed to hide it
well with a bit of makeup and a snuck energy drink or four when no one was looking.

They stumbled into their room, both exhausted, as they went about their bed-time routine. Intelli
sighed in relief as she collapsed onto her mattress, letting herself sink into the soft material and
cool sheets of the bed. Suddenly, there was a weight in front of her. Intelli’s eyes shooting open as
Izumi clambered under her covers and flopped down against Intelli’s stomach, curling up into a
cute little ball and immediately passing out.

“Izumi, this isn’t your bed,” Intelli tried to gently shake the girl awake, her breath catching in her
throat as Izumi just grabbed her hand and pulled it under her head, using the palm as a pillow.

“G‘night, ‘Tewwi-shempai,” the girl cooed.

“G-good night, Izumi,” Intelli breathed, letting herself settle again, feeling the warmth of Izumi’s
body against her stomach as she fell asleep.

Intelli had never slept better.

-----------------

“They are so cute together.” Toru coos. “Just so cute.”

“I ship it.” Mina says with a grin.

-----------------

“THEY LET ME HAVE A RA-CHAN!”

Intelli jumped slightly as Izumi burst into the room, the rest of their friend group all looking
between the two, before focusing on the dawning look of horror that was building on Intelli’s face.

“Oh no.”

-----------------

“And they let her keep it.” Sero sighs.

“Wonder what she will do next.”

(Song ‘I Ship It’ by Not Literally)

 Girls: Shie Hassaikai Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

The fourth chapter!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Papa Deku.” Eri bolts into the room and hugs Izuku.

“Hey Eri, how was your sleepover with your friends.’

“It was fun,” Sees the paused screen with a female Izuku on it. “Why does she look a lot like
you.”

“In the world we've been watching, I was born as a girl instead of a boy.”

“Oh.” Eri says as she sits on his lap.

------------------

“Hi, I’m Ochako Uraraka,” the brunette introduced herself after the meeting, holding out a hand
with a white circular bracer on it, “And these are my classmates, Tsuyu Asui and Eijirou
Kirishima!”

“Call me Tsu, kero,” the slightly lanky girl with a cat-like stature and skin-tight green wetsuit said,
waving slightly.

“Hey! I recognize you from the Provisional License Exam! You know Baku-bro!” The red headed
boy laughed, his bare chest heaving in his exposing costume.

Izumi just stood there, overwhelmed by the sudden approach. Thankfully, she’d had the whole
meeting to come to terms with just how pretty all of the women in the room were, so she wasn’t
currently at risk of blurting out anything embarrassing. But still, she wasn’t used to this kind of
enthusiasm.

“Please calm down,” A familiar voice came to her rescue, Izumi having to fight the urge to hide
behind Intelli as the older girl smiled calmly beside her, “Izumi-chan is easily overwhelmed.
Especially when meeting new people.”

“So, it is you, kero,” the girl who’d insisted on being called ‘Tsu’ croaked, her tongue poking out
cutely as she placed a finger on her cheek, “The one Bakugo is always going on about.”

“Kacchan talks about me?” Izumi asked, her eyes lighting up, “What does he say? Is he okay? I
know he didn’t pass the Provisional License Exam and is taking remedial classes, but is he doing
better? I know how he can get sulky sometimes. Is he eating well? Sleeping enough? He usually
takes good care of himself, but you never know.”

The three looked startled by her sudden burst of excitement, all looking at each other before
grinning.

“Yeah, he’s fine,” Kirishima laughed, “A bit butt hurt, but it was nothing compared to when he
was going on about you!”

“He wouldn’t stop yelling about how they let you have guns for over a week after the Exam, kero,”
Tsu chuckled, “Aizawa-sensei had to threaten to expel him to get him to stop. He looked really
worried.”

“Which was a bit weird, honestly,” Uraraka sighed, “I’ve never seen him so worked up about
someone he didn’t want to fight before.”

“Yeah, that sounds like Kacchan,” Izumi giggled softly, rubbing the back of her head nervously,
making all three of them blush slightly at the adorable display, “He’s always been looking out for
me. Ever since we were kids. The most protective not-actually-my-brother possible.”

“Well, I still don’t like him,” Intelli sighed, rubbing her eyes, “He’s far too crass to be allowed
around ladies.”

“Lytic, Intelli!” a blond-haired boy with a strangely simple face called as he passed through a wall,
looking around before spotting them, “Sir wants you in the Planning room as soon as possible.
Intelli on the comms and Lytic ready to join the infiltration team.”

“Yes, Le Million/-senpai!” the two Seiai girls saluted, turning back to the others.

“See you inside,” Izumi laughed as she and Intelli headed through the nearby door. The three UA
students turned away, about to go meet with their own Hero mentors when Kirishima paused.

“Wait,” he said slowly, “That tiny girl is coming with us?”

------------------

“Well we now know what we are going to see them do next.”

“What’s that Uncle Kiri?” Eri asks cutely.

“They are about to save their world's version of you.” He reptiles, while blushing on what he
was called.

“Still can’t believe they gave her guns; I am with that Bakugo on this subject.” Jiro says.

“And they are so siblings yet not siblings in this.” Mina adds.

------------------

It was not going well.

The infiltration team had been separated by one of Overhaul’s men early on and were currently
desperately trying to find their way through the mess of twisting underground corridors that he had
created.

And Izumi was on her own.

She’d been shoved out of the way of a block of concrete that had exploded out of the wall by Red
Riot, who’d taken it head on with his hardening quirk, before the walls had sealed up around her.
Now she was at least partially lost in yet another of the identical looking corridors that made up the
underground portion of the Shie Hassaikai complex. Not to mention that she didn’t have Mo-chan
or Ra-chan with her, as they were deemed too large and unwieldy to be used in the confined
hallways. And she couldn’t even get her comms to work.

Sighing, she used a special pen to mark the wall with a glowing green cross and a small number,
leaving a trail behind her to prevent her from getting even more lost. Suddenly, there was a
crumbling noise, light flooding the dark area to her left as Izumi held up her hand to protect her
eyes. She darted forwards, quickly analysing what she could see through the hole, her eyes going
wide, before she dove through, rolling along the ground and jumping to her feet just as the opening
sealed shut again.

Izumi opened her eyes wide, letting her quirk activate to its fullest as she stared over the destroyed
room. She took in everything. The pattern that Overhaul’s quirk left on anything he deconstructed.
The myriad of spikes that rose from the ground. The scraps of loose fabric and drops of blood that
hung from their points. The man himself, Overhaul, crouching towards the ground with his hands
outstretched. Mirio-senpai, his costume scratched and ripped, small puncture wounds littering his
skin. His cape torn off, wrapped tightly around a tiny figure, a girl even smaller than Izumi,
kneeling on the ground behind him. The girl herself, long white hair, tangled and dirty with
neglect, a horn protruding out of her forehead, ivory against too pale skin. The masked man, half
buried under the rubble, shakily lifting a gun, pointing it towards Izumi. No. Towards Mirio-
senpai. No. Towards the girl.

The shots rang out, two mixed into one as the yakuza let the gun fall to the floor, red paint dripping
from the back of his hand, staring at Overhaul’s back. The Yakuza boss stood frozen, his hands
barely an inch from the ground, before he reached up, gripping something in his side and pulling
out a small empty glass vial, its needle laced with his blood.

“B-boss,” the masked man choked, “I…I didn’t mean to…I was…I’m sorry! I’m so sorry!”

The two Heroes-in-training watched in horror as the man suddenly snatched the gun back up and
turned it on himself. Mirio-senpai jumped back to shield the young girl from the sight as the man
shot himself in the temple, blood splattering messily under his head as the glass bullet penetrated
his skull at point blank range.

“You…” Overhaul breathed, as he slowly rose to his feet, “You…YOU’VE RUINED

EVERYTHING! I WILL DESTROY Y-!”

The steel soled shoe slammed into his face, throwing him back as he struggled to keep his balance,
blinking in surprise at the tiny green-haired girl that had just attacked him.

“Le Million-senpai! Can you move? Evacuate the civilian!” Izumi barked, slipping her brass
knuckles over her fingers as she crouched into a combat stance.

“It’s useless,” Overhaul hissed, “I’ve closed off every exit! There’s no way out! You’ll die in here!
You’ll all die in here! All of you! Even you Eri! Because this is all your fau-!”

The carbon fibre brass knuckle dug into his cheek, throwing his head to the side as his mask
clattered to the floor. Staggering back, he touched his face, staring at the blood on his fingers. Rage
boiled in his eyes, quickly washing over his face as he howled, throwing himself at Izumi. The girl
just ducked under his surprisingly clumsy open-handed swings, jabbing him in the chest with her
fist. Her foot lashed out, striking the outside of his knee with her steel soled shoes, the sweeping
kick throwing his legs out from under him. Overhaul grunted as he landed heavily on his back,
blinking in surprise at the small girl that seemed to tower over him, standing over his chest, eyes
cold and calculating even as her young face was expressionless.

The fist struck his nose, the smell of blood filling his sinuses as the bone shattered under the brass
knuckles. The second blow hit his eye, the world going dark on one side as he felt the orbital
socket collapse, placing agonising pressure on the eyeball. Another strike. His jaw broke, teeth
falling into his mouth. Another strike. His skull fractured, the bone pressing against his brain.
Another strike. He couldn’t even tell what part of his head she’d destroyed now, only that she had
broken something. Another strike. Another strike. Another strike. Each placed carefully and
precisely to deliver the maximum damage with the least chance of knocking him unconscious. She
was beating him. She was torturing him. She was punishing him.

“STOP!” Eri’s voice echoed through the open space, the next punch not coming as her sobbing
filled the room, “I don’t want anyone to hurt because of me!”

Overhaul lay there, unable to move, pain overwhelming him as he listened to the crying of the
child. Huh, she was a child, wasn’t she? How had he never bothered to see that before? Or had he
just forced himself to ignore it? Why was he thinking about it now? Maybe it was the fact that he
could feel his brain swelling, sense the internal bleeding that would kill him in only about ten to
twenty minutes if he didn’t get emergency medical assistance soon. If he still had his quirk, he’d
probably be able to fix it in an instant. Or would he? He’d never had to use his quirk on his own
head, on his own brain, before. Would it let him reconstruct it? Or would it just kill him instantly?
Would he even be the same person if he could do it? Not that it mattered anymore. He’d been shot
by one of his own completed quirk-erasing bullets. He was cured. Cured too early but cured none-
the-less.

The sharp click-hiss of a hypodermic needle echoed beside his head, a faint pinch appearing in the
side of his neck before his pain suddenly seemed to fade, no longer overwhelming agony, only a
dull debilitating ache across his entire head.

“He’s stabilised for now,” he heard the green-haired girl say, pulling his hands in front of him and
locking them in a pair of tight handcuffs, before walking away, “He should last at least an hour
with the drug I gave him, even with all the damage. Sorry, Le Million-senpai, I lost control a bit
there.”

“That’s quite alright, Izumi-chan!” the blonde Hero’s voice came, hissing slightly in pain as he
tried to laugh, “I’m fine, and Eri seems to be okay as well, aren’t you?”

There was a small noise of confirmation. Overhaul could see Eri nodding nervously in his mind.

“That’s really good,” the girl’s, Izumi’s, tone had changed entirely, becoming comforting and
warm, like a mother’s, “Hello Eri, my name is Izumi. I came here with Mirio-senpai and a bunch
of other Heroes just to save you.”

“M-me?”

“Yes, you. And I don’t want you to think that just because some of us got hurt that it’s your fault,”
her tone turned slightly stern, yet still remained soft, “I promise you, none of this is your fault. We
came because we wanted to. Because you deserved to be saved. So that no one can hurt you again.”

“N-no…one?” the tiny voice asked.

“No one,” Izumi whispered, “I promise.”

Eri let loose a cry, tears pouring down her face as she collapsed into the girl, sobbing loudly and
screaming as she dug her face into Izumi’s costume, clutching at the material even as she pulled
Mirio’s tattered cape tighter around her. Overhaul let himself slowly fade into unconsciousness, a
strange sense of peace washing over him. He was a Villain. He was probably going to rot in the
depths of Tartarus for the rest of his life. Eri was going to be safe.

------------------

“Ok so she is on her own, only has one gun, why am I not worried for her?”

“That’s simple Mina, she is still a version of Deku.” Ochako smiles.

Eri buries her face into Izuku's chest. “Save me.”

“Don’t worry Eri, cause it doesn’t matter the world, I will save you for ‘I am here’.” The girls
coo at seeing Izuku try to comfort Eri.

“Wait it looks like she caused Overhaul to be dequirked.” Kiri points out.

“See Eri, female Deku is taking charge and beating the bad guy to save you.”

“And she beat him.” Toru cheers.

“See Eri, I told you that I would save you cause you're worth saving, and my counterparts
think so too.”

Eri smiles and cries as the words wash over her. Just as the other Eri cries and pushes her
face into Izumi. Ochako and Tsu join Izuku in hugging their Eri.

------------------

“Why yes, my dear Headmistress, I completely agree with you,” the dog-bear-rat thing that was
UA’s Principal Nedzu hummed as he took a sip of his tea, the two of them sitting in his office,
“However, UA has far more advanced facilities that would be far better tailored towards helping
the child.”

“This is most certainly true, Principal Nedzu,” The Headmistress of Seiai hummed, taking a sip
from her own cup, a noxious smelling brew of coffee bubbling within, just how she liked it,
“However, it appears that the young lady has become quite attached, nigh inseparable, in fact, from
one of our own students. Do you truly wish to separate her from possibly the first positive female
influence she may have ever had in her life?”

“Of course not!” Nedzu chuckled, “However, with the danger her quirk poses, it would be best if
she were to remain within easy reach of Erasurehead. To help prevent any accidents, you see.”

“Well then,” Seiai’s Headmistress sighed, pressing a hand to her cheek, “I suppose we could take
him on as temporary staff. At least until the child has a better grasp of her quirk.”

“Would it not be easier for young Miss Midoriya to simply transfer to UA instead?” Nedzu shot
right back, his scarred eye twitching almost imperceptibly, “I guarantee you she would be
welcomed with open arms.”

“Nonsense!” the Headmistress all but spat, her eyes turning icy cold, “Don’t think I haven’t noticed
you trying to poach her from us over these last several months! I am telling you this now, Nedzu!
Both girls are staying with us! It would be better for young Eri’s mental health, anyway! The Shie
Hassaikai were all men, correct?”

“Well, yes,” Nedzu conceded, “99%of the main body’s membership was male, but-!”

“Exactly! She will undoubtably be suffering from mental insecurities surrounding men! What
better place to send her to recover than an all-girls school, where she will be properly cared for and
given time to adjust to a gender she does not have as many negative connotations with?”

The two glared at each other, lightning dancing between their gazes as Izumi watched nervously
from the side of the room, Eri curled up in her arms, clinging tightly to Izumi’s school uniform.
Since the raid, and subsequent capture of Kai Chisaki, also known as Overhaul, she’d been
thoroughly checked for any diseases or injuries. Thankfully, she had been found to be in near
perfect health, excluding the numerous scars that twisted across her arms and legs and the long list
of missing or unknown vaccinations, but was otherwise fine. Once Eri was deemed safe, Izumi had
gone out with Intelli and bought a whole hoard of clothes for the young girl, from dresses and
skirts, to pyjamas and underwear. The horned child was currently wearing a light blue cotton
summer dress and light grey leggings, with a comfy All Might themed jumper over the top. A soft
growling sound reached Izumi’s ears, making her look down as Eri curled herself up even tighter in
her arms.

“Uhm…sorry to interrupted,” Izumi froze as the two adults heads snapped around to look at her,
calm smiles so forced on their lips that she was sure she was about to be eaten at the first wrong
word, “I-I t-think Eri-chan i-is hungry. C-can I t-take her t-to get s-some f-food?”

“Of course!” they cried in unison, waving her towards the door, which Izumi exited very happily.

Sighing as she heard them launch back into their verbal battle even before the lock had clicked, she
looked kindly down at Eri.

“Are you hungry? You can tell me. I won’t be angry, I promise.”

Eri gave a small nod, pressing her face tighter against Izumi’s chest.

“Okay. Let’s go get something to eat. I think the cafeteria is this way.”

------------------

“Am I hearing things or has Nezu been pushed into a corner.” Denki says, his eyes wide.

“This is so surreal, I never thought it could happen.” Mina adds, “But at least Izumi and Eri
are so cute together, look at what she is wearing, much better than what Aizawa picked out
for her.” The other girls all nod.

“It looks like Izumi is already in mom mode like how Izuku enters dad mode where Eri is
concerned.” Kendo adds to the nods of the others.

------------------

She was here.

The girl from the Provisional License Exam was here. At UA. In the outside seating area of the
cafeteria.

Shoto stared at the small green-haired girl as she sat beside an even smaller girl with white hair and
a large horn sticking out of one side of her forehead. She was encouraging the smaller girl to eat an
apple, the child’s eyes lighting up as she took a bite, the green-haired girl laughing lightly at her
sudden enthusiasm. It sounded like beautiful music.

“Hello? Can I help you?”

Shoto started, looking down at the green-haired girl now standing in front of him, the child
cowering slightly behind her. He was almost directly beside the bench the two of them had been
sitting on. How had he gotten here? Had he moved without realising it? She was so close. He could
smell apples. Was it the fruit the child was eating or was it the green-haired girl? He couldn’t tell.

“I’m sorry?” she continued, her tone sharp and professional, though not overly harsh like his
father’s, “Do you need something from us? Is Principal Nedzu calling us back to his office?”

“I…uh…no,” Shoto answered lamely, feeling a blush begin to burn on his cheeks, “I…I just saw
you and…”

“And?”

“And I wanted to talk!”

“Oh? Well, we’re currently having some lunch. If you wouldn’t mind coming back later, I’d be
happy to talk then,” the girl smiled kindly at him. His heart stopped. Then started again a moment
later.

“Shoto Todoroki!” he almost barked; the blush now obvious on his face as he held out a hand.

“Izumi Midoriya,” the girl replied, taking his hand and shaking it gently. Her hands were soft, even
if he could feel the slight callouses on her palms and knuckles, they were still just so soft! “I’ll talk
to you later, okay? I just want to make sure Eri eats something filling first.”

Shoto nodded stiffly as the girl led the child away, his entire body rigid until she disappeared back
into the cafeteria. He stared at his hand. He’d touched her. His hand had touched her. He wondered
if he could be a Hero without ever using his right hand again. And her name was Izumi. Izumi
Midoriya. It was beautiful. Why did it sound familiar? Had one of his classmates mentioned it
before? Had he read it somewhere? He couldn’t quite remember.

“You ain’t got no fucking chance, Half-n-half,” Bakugo’s harsh voice growled from behind him,
actually making Shoto jump forwards in surprise.

“What makes you say that?” he almost growled back, just barely able to get his demeanour under
control as he turned to the explosive blond.

“Because,” Bakugo spat, shocking Shoto with his next words as the blond patted him firmly on the
shoulder, almost as if in commiseration, “She’s gayer than me. And I’m the biggest fucking
homosexual this side of the fucking planet. You got no chance, Hot Pocket. She’s only into girls.
Not that she’s noticed.”

Shoto stood in shocked silence as his classmate left. He felt the tears drip down his cheeks even as
his legs gave out. Slowly, he let out a sob, clutching his arms as he cried softly beside the bench.

------------------

“Looks like Icey-hot is about to crash and burn.”

“Looks like Bakugo has come to.” Pony says.

“So Bakugo, how alike are you to your counterpart, I am asking for Kiri here.” Bakugo does
not answer he simple blushes like Kiri is.

“Bets on Shoto not fully getting the message?” Jiro asks.

“No bet, seeing he still thinks I am All Might’s son.” Izuku replies.

------------------

“Sensei?” Izumi called; her hand raised above her head.

“Yes, Midoriya?” the strictest teacher in the whole of Seiai Academy barked, her pure black eyes
seeming to bore straight through the short girl.

“I’m sorry, but Eri-chan has to go to the toilet. May I escort her?”

The woman’s face changed immediately, going soft and kind as she glanced at the small figure that
had just whispered into Izumi’s ear.

“Of course, take good care of her,” her strict expression coming straight back, “But make sure you
don’t dilly dally. Now go.”

“Thank you, Sensei,” Izumi bowed as she stood, leading Eri out of the room as the rest of the girls
in her class cooed quietly at the child.

“Are you okay?” Izumi asked, leading Eri by the hand towards the toilets, “It’s not too scary for
you?”

“Uh-uh,” the tiny girl mumbled, scrunching the hem of her dress slightly in her hand as she
followed behind Izumi, “I like it here. Everybody is nice to me. They give me lots of apples. Even
the scary lady gives me candy sometimes.”

Izumi felt a twitch of annoyance flash over her face.

“Well, I’ll have to talk to her about that, then,” she muttered.

“D-don’t get her in trouble! I’m sorry! It’s my fault!”

Izumi immediately stopped, dropping to her knees in front of Eri and grabbing the panicking girl
gently by the shoulders.

“Eri-chan, it’s not your fault! I promise,” she said in her most reassuring tone, the one her mother
had used for her whenever she had started having a panic attack. The same tone her mother used to
this day in fact, “I just…I just don’t want you getting any sweeter from all that sugar!”

Izumi grabbed the small girl up in a hug, spinning her around as Eri gave a startled shriek, which
quickly turned into a fit of giggles. Smiling at her, Izumi set Eri back down on the ground, taking
her hand again to finish their trip.

“Izumi-san?” Eri mumbled, gripping the edge of the green-haired girl’s skirt.

“Yes, Eri-chan?”

“Can…can I…”

“Take your time, sweetheart. I’m right here,” Izumi hummed as she stopped and turned to Eri
again.

“Can I…can I call you…Mama?”

Izumi felt her heart melt. She’d only been assigned as Eri’s caretaker for about four months now,
but she was absolutely certain that if anything were to ever happen to the girl, she would kill
everyone in the city and then herself. She was pretty sure most of the other Seiai girls felt the same.
And now this adorable little child, who only a few short months ago hadn’t even been able to so
much as look anyone in the eye without having a panic attack, was asking Izumi to be her ‘Mama’.
Izumi felt like she could die happy at that very moment. If the act wouldn’t have left Eri alone.

“Of course. Whatever makes you happy, Eri.”

“E-Eri?”

“That’s your name. If I’m going to be your Mama, then I don’t need to call you by any honorifics.
So, from now on you’re just Eri to me. Okay?”

The girl looked down for a moment, as if thinking it over, before she looked up at Izumi and gave a
her a big smile, “Okay, Mama!”

Izumi wanted to cry tears of joy. Is this what her mother felt like?

“Oh, It’s Izumi-chan. And Eri-chan!” a familiar voice called out.

“Oh, hi Mi-senpai, hello Intelli-senpai! What are you doing out of class?” Izumi asked as she saw
the two girls approaching from around the corner, their arms full of textbooks.

“Oh, just carrying some things to the science labs,” Intelli chuckled, looking down at Eri as she
tugged on Izumi’s skirt.

“Yes Eri?” Izumi hummed, looking down at the adorable child.

“Mama, I still gotta go potty.”

Intelli promptly fainted.

------------------

“Oh no I have a feeling cuteness levels will get to dangerous heights soon.” Toru says.

“I agree, shroom.”

“Same, ribbit.”

“And I was right, so cute is mama Izumi and Eri, to the point of causing people to faint.”

------------------

=====================

OMAKE: Oh Fuck. I’m Gay.

“Are you sure, Intelli-senpai?” Izumi asked as she shuffled in front of the door, “We don’t have to
do this if you’d prefer.”

“Izumi-chan, they told us to take a few days off after the operation,” Intelli sighed lightly, petting
the back of the nervous girl’s head, something she’d made a habit out of, apparently, “And I think
meeting your mother would be far more interesting than lazing around at the Seiai Dorms for the
rest of the week.”

“B-but what about your parents?” Izumi mumbled as she knocked on the door, hearing what
sounded like frantic scrambling from behind it.

“My father is on a business trip to America, and my mother is in France for a fashion show,” Intelli
said matter-of-factly, “And honestly, I’d prefer to be here with yo-.”

She was cut off as the door was flung open, a short and slender woman, only slightly taller than
Izumi, with dark green hair held up in a loose half bun, threw her arms around Izumi’s neck, dark
green eyes bursting into tears.

“MY BABY! YOU’RE BACK! I’M SO HAPPY YOU’RE SAFE!”

“Hi mom, yeah, I am,” Izumi half chuckled, the tears already forming in her own eyes, “Come on
mom, you’re going to make me cry, I still haven’t introduced Intelli-senpai!”

“Oh! I am so sorry!” the older woman gasped, releasing her daughter and stepping back as she
wiped at her tears with a handkerchief, “Please, please, come in!”

Intelli nodded politely as she stepped into the small apartment. Honestly, it was tiny. It was smaller
than most of the single dorm rooms at Seiai. But there was something about it, something Intelli
couldn’t quite place, that made her feel strangely comfortable there.

“I’m sorry, our home probably isn’t the kind of thing you’re used to,” the woman chuckled weakly,
“I’m Inko. Inko Midoriya. Izumi has told me a lot about you. She has almost as much to say about
you as she usually does about Katsuki!”

“Kat…suki?” Intelli asked, glancing at Izumi.

“Oh, that’s Kacchan’s first name. I couldn’t say it properly when I was a kid, so it became
‘Kacchan’!” Izumi hummed as she moved easily around the apartment, disappearing into a room
with an All Might themed name tag hanging on the door reading: “IZUMI”. Curious, Intelli peeked
in.

All Might. All Might, All Might and more All Might. The room was full of posters and action
figures and collectables, mostly of All Might. Even the bedspread and alarm clock were All Might
themed. Intelli could see into her closet as Izumi dug around, pulling out several All Might themed
hoodies and jackets, swapping them out for some the lavender-haired girl had seen her wear around
the dorms on the weekends. It was strangely cute.

Oh.

“Are you alright with Katsudon, dear? It’s Izumi’s favourite and I always make it whenever she
comes to visit from school,” Inko asked as she walked past, “It’s not very fancy, sorry.”

“That sounds lovely, thank you Madam,” Intelli replied politely, watching as Inko’s cheeks flushed
slightly, before the woman moved off chuckling to herself ‘Madam, now? How proper!’

“Intelli-senpai?”
Intelli turned and stared. Izumi was wreathed in an over-sized Golden Age All Might hoodie, the
sleeves hanging off her arms and the hem almost down to her knees. Underneath she wore a pair of
striped knee-high socks, All Might colours, of course, and pair of All Might themed slippers. Her
hair was pulled back in the tight ponytail Intelli had seen her in on the first day of school.

Oh my.

“Yes Izumi-chan?”

“If you don’t mind, I have some other clothes that’ll probably fit you. Only if you want, that is!”

“That sounds lovely. My uniform is a little dirty. Thank you.”

Intelli hummed as she changed, pulling the Silver Age All Might hoodie over her head. She sighed
as she adjusted the slightly large clothing, the hem just barely coming down to the tops of her
thighs, as Izumi handed her a pair of black leggings. She leaned over to begin pulling the pants up
and paused. Her nose twitched slightly. She glanced over at Izumi, who was happily digging
through her closet again, completely oblivious, as usual.

Slowly, Intelli lifted her arm, taking the collar of the hoodie in her hand and pressing it to her nose.
She took a short sniff. Then a longer one. Then a deep breath as she inhaled the all too familiar
scent of Izumi that permeated the fabric.

Oh dear.

“Izumi! Come help with supper!” Inko called from the kitchen.

“Coming mom! Have you finished changing, Intelli-senpai? Come join us when you have so we
can all talk!”

Intelli just nodded. She hastily pulled on the leggings, finding that they were a little tight, and only
reached about halfway down her calves, but were otherwise fine. She hurried into the kitchen,
sitting at the small table as she watched the two green-haired women work side by side.

They chatted and laughed and swayed in much the same way. Intelli found her eyes drawn to their
hips. The way they bobbed and swung as they moved. The way they shifted from foot to foot as
the two worked. The way they moved was so similar, it made Intelli feel light-headed.

Oh wow.

The dinner was excellent. The Katsudon was succulent and filling. The conversation was light and
entertaining. Intelli kept finding herself staring at the smiling and laughing Izumi. At the way her
eyes lit up as she told her mother about the operation and the various Heroes she’d gotten to meet.
At the way her mouth moved when she spoke. At her lips.

“Would you like some tea?” Inko asked, Izumi suddenly gasping as she jumped out of her chair.

“Hold on! I have some of Intelli-senpai’s favourite tea with me! I’ll go get it."

Oh my. Oh dear. Oh wow.

The tea was excellent. Her favourite brand, as Izumi had said. It was sweetened just the way she
liked it. And was in a big mug which warmed Intelli’s hands as they sat in the living room.

Izumi sat beside Intelli, leaning against her occasionally and sending the older girl’s heart beating
 in her chest.

Oh.

Intelli took a sip of tea and closed her eyes, her quirk activating as everything from the start of the
year flashed across her mind’s eye. Images of Izumi quickly filled her thoughts as she processed
the data.

And it all pointed to one, simple, obvious conclusion.

Fuck.

Saiko opened her eyes slowly as she looked at the grinning green-haired girl beside her.

I’m gay as hell.

They did not leave the Midoriya household until the end of the three-day rest period.

------------------

“Huh that last part seems to not fit right after, still Saiko girl you have it bad for your
greenbean.” Setsuna laughs.

“And Mamadoyria is as loving as ever.” Mina adds.

“Wonder what will happen next.

Chapter End Notes

Not sure yet if I will cover the next part of girls, if I do it will only be part of it.

what left is of the AWI chapterstovote for are: 'Vigilante', 'Future', 'Devil's Feet',
'Telekinetic', 'Returner', 'Friendship', and 'Muscles'
 Girls: Satisfaction Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

An Eri safe last chapter of Girls for you.

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Looks like we are entering the last part of female Midori’s story.” Mina bounces as she leans
forward.

“I wonder what the last part of my female self actions we shall see will be.” Izuku ponders.

------------------

“Intelli-senpai?”

Intelli muttered to herself as she moved around the Planning room, taking a large gulp of tea from
one of the various over-sized and dented thermoses scattered across the table, before pausing for a
moment, her eyes closed. Information and statistics rushed through her head, her quirk allowing her
to pick the relevant bits and pieces out from the rest.

“Intelli-senpai!”

She dragged a marker over an empty patch of whiteboard, carelessly scribbling down something
she wasn’t even sure she could read. She fought back a yawn. Now wasn’t the time. She had to
keep focused on work. Keep her mind on the job. Keep her mind off of…other things. Off of
people. One person, specifically.

“Saiko!”

The shout startled her, Intelli spinning on her heel as she snapped, “What?!”

She panted slightly, a half snarl on her usually serene face, looking down at the tiny form of her
fellow Pro Hero. Messy green curls were wrestled back slightly by a cluster of hair clips, a fight
they were quickly losing, over a cute face that was dressed in what could only be called a generic
office woman’s outfit. A fitted off white blouse clung to her body in just the right ways,
emphasizing her small, but noticeable, breasts, the short dark skirt and stockings over her hips and
legs showing off her womanly and alluring curves. All the while, dark green eyes stared up at
Intelli in annoyance. That wasn’t an expression she’d seen on the adorable face often. Only after
the first time she’d met the girl in High school, and then on a couple of other occasions when
Izumi couldn’t figure out the solution to a puzzle or problem. It made her look surprisingly sexy.

“You’re burning yourself out,” the short woman sighed, placing a hand on Intelli’s shoulder, “You
need to rest before you hurt yourself.”

“No, no! I’m perfectly fine!” Intelli sighed, turning away to hide the blush that was burning across
her cheeks, “Im perfwectly fwine!”
“Intelli-senpai, I’m usually the one who slurs their words. You really need to rest.” the soft giggle
sent shivers up Saiko’s spine. It was just so cute. Why was Izumi so damn cute?! But so damn
oblivious?!

Intelli recalled the time she’d invited, more demanded now that she thought about it, Ground Zero,
Izumi’s childhood friend, to come into the SISters agency to talk to Izumi about Intelli’s feelings.
Or more specifically Izumi’s sexuality. Both of their sexualities, really. And possible union. It had
not gone well. Ground Zero had left in a huff with a growled “Fucking told you so!” while Izumi
continued to work as if nothing had happened. Intelli had tried to beat her own head in with her
heaviest thermos that day. Thankfully, or maybe not, her sidekicks had managed to stop her.

“I’ll rest when I’m done!” The older woman said, standing up straight and making sure to
pronounce the words carefully.

“Is there anything I can do to make you rest sooner?”

“Kiss me.”

The words left Intelli’s mouth before she could think. She’d just said that, hadn’t she? She’d had
no intention of saying anything of the sort, yet the words had just come out. Maybe she really was
that tired. Maybe she did need to take a break. Maybe a nap. Maybe Izumi would let her hold her
while she slept, like on the trip to I-Island in High school. Or rest her head on the younger
woman’s lap. She wanted that. Should she ask? Was it inappropriate? Intelli was technically
Izumi’s superior, though they acted as equals. Oh, Izumi was kissing her.

Saiko blinked.

Izumi was kissing her. Izumi was directly in front of her face, eyes closed softly, slightly chapped
yet still smooth lips pressed gently against Saiko’s own. And she was kissing her.

“Better? Will you rest now?” the shorter woman chuckled as she stepped back, a sweet look on her
face, even as Saiko noticed the mischievous glint in her eyes.

“How long?”

“Par-don?” Izumi rolled the ‘r’, turning away with another cute giggle, stopping when Saiko
grabbed her shoulder.

“How long have you known? How long have you been…been…playing with me?” Saiko hissed.

“Since Kacchan’s visit. A bit before actually,” Izumi hummed, taking a step back and pressing her
body against Saiko’s disheveled blouse. Against her chest. Her warmth was comforting.

“That was over a year ago,” Saiko muttered, letting her head fall on top of the mess of green curls,
burying her face in the thick hair as she slid her arms around Izumi’s shoulders, “I thought…I
thought you were just that oblivious…”

“Nah,” Izumi laughed, sounding like the most beautiful sound in existence to Saiko’s ears, her
shoulders bouncing slightly, “Well, okay. Maybe I was… then Kacchan called me and said you
had asked for him to visit and spent a couple of hours explaining to me.”

“Of course it would take two hours to get you to understand,” Intelli sighed, breathing in the soft
scent of Izumi’s hair, the slight tang of the apple-scented shampoo she used making Saiko shiver in
delight.
“Honestly…it was closer to three…” Izumi mumbled, “After a while, he just ended up showing me
a bunch of… well, porn, really. Until I got it. It was…weird.”

“His methods and demeanor are most definitely crude,” Saiko hummed, pressing her face further
into the nest of green hair, “But why did you keep acting like you didn’t know?”

“Because you and the girls used to tease me,” Izumi laughed, surprising Saiko as she shrugged the
taller woman’s arms off slightly, turning around to hug her back, “When I realized that, I decided I
would keep acting oblivious until you specifically asked me.”

“I…I…” Saiko mumbled, her eyes shooting open as she grabbed the smaller woman by the
shoulders, yanking her off of her, “I just had to ask? Do you have any idea just how many times I
almost said something over the past year and a half?”

“794 times. I was watching,” Izumi grinned, her eyes glinting with that mischievous light once
again, “Almost twice a day. And we didn’t even see each other that often at first.”

Saiko stared at the deviously grinning young woman in her arms. She was adorable. And cute. And
so goddamn beautiful. All at the same time.

------------------

“When Izumi or Izuku tells you that you are burning yourself out listen, ribbit.”

“Wait did green just ask Saiko to kiss her.”

Bakugo who has come to, again. “Speaking of oblivious Dek-Midoriyas. You green haired
fool, most of the girls like you, thou pink-cheeks and frogger are at the top of the list.”

“So Ochako and Tsuyu are my mommies?” Eri asks with a cute smile. Causing both girls to
blush like mad. Ochako floating up and Tsuyu just freezing. The other girls cooing over how
Eri asked that.

------------------

Error Error Eri in room. Unicorn protocols active, part of video now deleted. Note Eri protocols
made by the travelers Earth_Dragoon, GreyTail and Critical_Warrior.

------------------

“Ok what just happened.” Setsuna asks.

Izuku pulled Ochako back to the couch. “My guess is a child safety setting for Eri.”

“But she saw some violent things before and it never popped up at those times.” Kendo
points out.

Kiri sighs. “Most likely it is because Eri is more used to stuff like that, due to where she was
before Izuku saved her in a mainly way.”

“Ah so seeing what adult subject matter was about to happen.” Setsuna blushes and grins.
“That makes sense.”

------------------
“So,” Mi-san hummed as she sat on Intelli’s desk, the rest of the office suspiciously quiet, “You
and Izumi-chan finally did it, huh?”

“Mi-san, that is highly inappropriate,” Intelli sighed as she looked over some documents, “And I
have no idea what you’re talking about.”

“Oh, come on!” her friend almost shouted, throwing her hands up in the air, “The two of you came
in late today, and you were positively glowing! It’s so obvious it hurts!”

“Mi-san,” Intelli’s tone was sharp, “Don’t make me lodge a complaint with the head of HR.”

“I am the head of HR, Intelli-sama,” Mi-san giggled, hopping off the desk, “But I’ll give you
time.”

“SAIKO!”

The shout rung out through the office as every head turned to the source, a very excited Izumi
running between the desks. She skidded to a halt just beside Intelli, wrapping her arms around her
neck and kissing her deeply.

“I talked to Eri! And she’s super happy that you’re going to be her other mom! It’s so exciting!”

“Izumi!” Saiko squeaked as she glanced over to the rest of the silent office, “This is
inappropriate!”

“Don’t care! Happy!” Izumi laughed as she pressed another tight kiss against Saiko’s lips.

The office erupted into cheers, papers flying as their fellow Heroes and Sidekicks hugged and
congratulated them, several giving Saiko knowing glances even as they patted her on the back.

“Congratulations to Miss Izumi and Saiko Midoriya!” Mi-san cried, making the lavender-haired
woman snap her head around in surprise.

“Wait! Saiko Midoriya?!”

------------------

“They are so cute together.” Toru says.

“The real question is for us, will it be Ochako Midoryia or Tsuyu Midoryia.” Mina teases.

“Will it be Mina Kirishima or Mina Vesper, ribbit.” Tsuyu shoots back, trying to make Mina
drop the subject as her face turns lavender.

Momo coughs. “Let's move on shall we.”

------------------

“Aw, Shoto-san sent me flowers again!” Izumi hummed as she read the card that had come with
the massive bunch of roses, half red, half white, split down the middle just like his hair and edged
with thickly packed greenery.

“This is the fourth bunch this month,” Mi-san sighed as she looked around the large office, taking
note of the other similarly designed bouquets, “You know he’s doing this because he’s still in love
with you, right?”
 Izumi looked at her with a slightly confused expression, as if the thought had never occurred to her.
It probably hadn’t.

“But…I’m gay?”

Mi-san just sighed, walking out of the office as Izumi placed the card beside the others, moving the
large vase of flowers to an empty spot on a shelf.

------------------

“Doesn’t matter to thick headed Shoto.” Sero says. “We all know that.” Everyone laughs as
Shoto tilts his head in confusion.

“Well we now know what female Deku is like.”

“That we do mama Chako, isn’t that right mommy Tsu.” Eri says, causing the girls to blush
again and the others to cheer. Poor Izuku passes out.

Chapter End Notes

what left is of the AWI chapters to vote for are: 'Vigilante', 'Future', 'Devil's Feet',
'Telekinetic', 'Returner', 'Friendship', and 'Muscles'
 Returner Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

It's a react for Returner!~ Woo!

Chapter Notes

over 400 Kudos and over 100 Bookmarks, thank you all

See the end of the chapter for more notes

Once Izuku came too, thanks to Eri asking him to wake up, the students and Eri had Lunch.
Once done eating, Eri goes back with Awiaza to the teacher dorms. The rest of the group
retakes their seats by the TV.

“Ok which one next everyone?” Mina asks. “We have Izuku with Sir Nighteye, Izuku
grinning with flames at his feet, Izuku with massive muscles, Izuku with Eraserhead on a
rooftop, Izuku in a thick robe with a staff in one hand and a sword in the other, Izuku with
debris floating around him, and Izuku with Bakugo leaning on each other’s backs.”

Denki speaks up, “let's go with Izuku in a thick robe with a staff in one hand and a sword in
the other. I think it may be a video game or fantasy Izuku.”

“Ok then.” Mina puts the new disk into the player.

-------------------

Izuku Midoriya yawned as the light changed, telling him it was safe to cross. Blinking his tired
eyes, he stepped out into the street. He’d been up all-night researching quirks and trawling through
hero forums and was now feeling the effects.

The sounds of tires screeching against asphalt half pulled him from his stupor, the thirteen-year-old
only able to watch helplessly as the white van slammed into his body.

The world went black.

-------------------

“Huh I think this may be Isekai story.” Pony says.

“What makes you say that?” Setsuna asks.

Pony replies. “Isekai stories tend to have person hit by truck or van. Cover also showed
Izuku with mage gear.”

Everyone nods at what the girl says.

-------------------

Inko Midoriya watched as her son lay in his bed, the heart monitor beside him beeping softly as she
gently stroked his hair.

“Izuku, oh my sweet Izuku,” she murmured, “You’ve been asleep a whole year. Won’t you come
back to me, my baby?”

Thirteen months ago, Izuku Midoriya had been hit by a moving van on his way to school, he’d
been in a coma ever since. The doctors had been unable to help. Even after Izuku’s body had
healed, he remained unconscious, sleeping peacefully in the hospital room until the costs began to
get too high. His father had come from his job overseas to check on his son, helping her move him,
and some of the necessary equipment, into the boy’s bedroom. That had been ten months ago.
They’d tried everything, every quirk, from psychics to read his mind, to various healers and other
quirks to try to wake him up. And yet, he kept on sleeping.

Now Inko checked her son every day, washing his body, attaching the nutrient drips, changing the
bags of waste, shaved his head for the brain monitor sensors. She massaged his muscles, making
sure that they didn’t atrophy, bent his joints so they wouldn’t get stiff, kept a constant check on the
brain and heart monitors, hoping for some change. Any change. Even if it meant she would have to
grieve.

A soft beep interrupted the heart monitor’s steady tone, Inko blinking as she looked at the screen
above the steady line, a small spike on the scrolling screen of the brain monitor. Then another.
And another. The machine suddenly let out a cacophony of wails and screeches, forcing Inko to
slap her hands over her ears, whimpering slightly at the sound.

And then it was gone. She peeked out slowly, first looking at the heart monitor, the steady beep of
the machine telling her that her son was still alive. Then her eyes dragged up to the brain monitor,
going wide as she saw the previously flat lines twitching and waving. Almost exactly how the
doctors had described to her they would. How they would when Izuku woke up.

She turned her head slowly, looking at the teen sitting in her son’s bed, his bright emerald eyes
open for the first time in over a year. The two looked at each other, tears welling in their eyes as
Inko reached forwards, gingerly running her hand over Izuku’s cheek.

“Mom,” he said, almost a whisper, “I missed you. I missed you so much.”

-------------------

“You have such a caring mom Deku.”

“That I do Ochako, that I do.” He wipes a tear from his eye.

“I am glad for that Deku.”

-------------------

Izuku stared at his bedroom ceiling, running through the events of the last few days.

He’d been whisked off to the hospital soon after waking up, the spikes in his brain waves sending
out an emergency signal from the machine. Then he had spent a good two days having to go
through a number of tests, both physical and mental, as the doctors checked if the accident and
subsequent coma had changed anything. And finally, he’d had to spend an entire day with his
mom, the woman mostly just sobbing in relief and happiness in his arms as they sat on the couch
of their apartment, his father even calling at one point to express his happiness at Izuku’s recovery.

He flexed his hands, watching the muscles tense and move under his skin. He still felt as strong as
he had in the other world, despite his current scrawny form, and could still feel the pulse of his
mana through his veins, the power that he’d spent years cultivating and increasing. Raising a hand,
he pointed it at the collection of notebooks resting on his shelf, arcane words spilling from his lips
with practiced ease as he cast a spell.

[Telekinesis]

The book shuddered, before sliding from the shelf and floating to his out-stretched hand. He
smiled to himself as he felt the spell tugging at his mana, the feeling instinctual now, barely
scratching the surface of his magical energy. He flipped open the notebook, looking over the pages
he’d filled with detailed accounts of quirks and heroes, the familiarity bringing a wave of nostalgia.
An errant thought wiped the smile from his lips, making him scowl at his messy, childish
handwriting.

How am I supposed to explain all this? Explain that I woke up in another world? One without
quirks, but filled with magic and monsters instead? That I’ve spent the last thirteen years fighting
monsters and demons and devils? That I still don’t technically have a quirk, despite what the
doctors say?

With a wave of his hand, he sent the notebook back to the shelf, sitting up on his bed with a sigh.
The day wasn’t going to start itself, after all.

-------------------

“The returner tale.”

“The what, Pony?” Setsuna asks.

“Most Isekai don’t show what happens if or when the person returns to the world they came
from, those that do are called returners, since they returned.”

“Oh, so we get to see a mophead that has been to a world of magic deal with our world of
quirks.”

“Yes.”

-------------------

“Izuku,” his mother fidgeted in her seat across from him, the teen looking up at her from the high
school textbook lying on the kitchen table in front of him.

“Yeah mom?”

“Y-you’ve been awake all of four months, and yet you’ve been able to not only catch up on the
work you’ve missed but finish your third year of middle school already,” the woman took a deep
breath as she spoke, the worry evident in her voice, “Are you sure you’re okay?”

“Yeah, I’m sure, mom,” Izuku smiled at her, reaching across the small table to take her hand,
squeezing it gently, “I’ve just been feeling…really motivated, you know? Like I can do anything.
Like everything makes sense.”

“The doctors said there may be some personality changes,” Inko sighed, squeezing his hand back,
“I just…never expected this.”

“I’m sorry,” Izuku sighed, looking back down at the textbook. He didn’t feel happy lying to his
mother, but pretty much everything he’d learnt over the past thirteen years in the other world had
more than made up for the gaps in his knowledge. Well, apart from Japanese history, and a bit of
math and science, but only having a few subjects he actually needed to study for was a lot easier
than all of them, “I’m just excited. To be awake. To be able to do things again. To…have a quirk.”

“Hmm,” his mother hummed as she squeezed his hand again, “I know. It’s only six months until
the high school entrance exams, after all. H-have you decided where you want to go?”

“U.A, heroics department,” Izuku replied plainly, feeling her hand tense in his, “I have a…quirk
now, mom. I’ll be fine. I promise.”

“Yes, but…” she trailed off, “This quirk of yours…can you show me again?”

Izuku smiled as he slipped his hand out of hers, raising his palm as he let out a stream of words.

[Faerie Fire]

The spell leapt from his hand, twinkling flames that shifted through a myriad of colors spraying out
onto the table, shifting until they covered the entire thing, making it glow softly in the morning
light.

“Beautiful,” Inko muttered, looking up at her son, “And last time you… “cast”?”

“I cast Iron Skin,” he smiled, “That’s why my skin turned all shiny.”

“A-and…and you can do more of these…spells?” Inko continued as the flames vanished with a
wave of her son’s hand.

“Yeah. A lot more,” Izuku said calmly, continuing as he noticed the worried look in her eyes, “I
don’t know where they came from, they were just…in my head when I woke up.”

Inko nodded, letting out a quiet sigh as she gave her son a loving glance, just happy to see him
smiling after so long.

-------------------

“So that me is calling his magic a quirk so he doesn’t have to say what happened to him
during his coma.”

“Which for that green was thirteen years.”

“Ouch, to live through that just to regain your younger body so no one would believe it got to
hurt.” Denki says.

-------------------

“Right,” Izuku muttered as he stretched on the shore of Dagobah beach, eyeing the remaining
garbage that covered barely a quarter of the stretch of sand, “Let’s try this again.”

[Titan’s Strength] [Mythril Skin] [Greater Haste]

He felt his body strengthen and harden as the words tumbled from his lips, his steps getting quicker
as he darted across the sand. He easily picked up the mounds of refuse, darting back to a nearby
dumpster and depositing it before shooting back, repeating it again and again. After several hours,
and a very full dumpster, Izuku finally stopped, letting out a tired breath as he mentally checked his
mana. Barely half had been used, despite the constant use of higher level spells, making the teen
smile as he inspected some of the larger pieces of garbage, namely a rusted out old car and a fridge,
before he let the spell tumble from his lips.

[Gravity Crush]

With a screeching of metal, the car collapsed in on itself, forming into a near perfect sphere as
Izuku turned to the fridge.

[Shatter]

The metal box seemed to shiver for a moment, before collapsing, shards of metal scattering across
the sand.

Izuku’s smile widened. He’d be ready for U.A’s entrance exam, but would the exam be ready for
him?

-------------------

“One more for the worlds in which our green haired friend cleans up that beach.” Sero says.

“Seems so.”

-------------------

Izuku hummed to himself as he jogged back home. It had been a productive day. He would be able
to finish clearing Dagobah tomorrow and then get down to some more serious training.

A flash of blond hair made him pause, a half-forgotten memory resurfacing as he looked into
crimson eyes.

“Deku?”

That was a name he hadn’t heard in a while. At least ten years. He’d used it as his adventuring alias
at first, then had been all but forced to change it by his companions when they’d learnt of its
origins.

“You’re fucking awake?” the blond growled, stalking towards Izuku as the green-haired adventurer
tensed. He knew this body language. Aggression.

[Ice wall]

The frozen barrier shot up from the ground, blocking the blonde’s advance, a shout of surprise
from behind the wall was quickly followed by a blast, the ice shattering. Memories flooded
Izuku’s mind as he remembered the time he’d been fearful of using explosion magic, early in his
career.

“Kaachan,” he muttered, absent-mindedly dodging the punch, ducking low as the small explosion
shot over his head, “I remember you.”

[Slow]
The arcane words tumbled from his lips as Bakugou suddenly slowed, his body moving as though
through thick treacle.

“You were always pretty pathetic, bullying someone just because they were weak,” Izuku
hummed, the two cronies behind the blond staring in shock as Izuku raised his hand, pointing the
palm at Bakugou’s face.

[Blast]

The explosive force slammed into the blonde’s face just as Izuku’s slow spell wore off, throwing
him backwards, the skin going red as the teen staggered to his feet.

“THE FUCK WAS THAT YOU NERD?!” he screeched, Izuku just letting out a sigh.

“Look kid, I don’t have time for your self-destructive superiority complex,” “kid”? Damn, I need to
remember that I’m the same age as them now.

Bakugo growled as he leapt forwards, hands crackling with explosions. Izuku watched calmly as he
swung his right arm in an overly telegraphed attack, flicking his wrist slightly as he cast.

[Shield]

The shimmering object appeared between the two of them as Bakugou slammed his palm down,
the explosion blasting around the conjured shield and dissipating harmlessly to the sides. He didn’t
pause as the object vanished, immediately rushing in again, only for his attack to be blocked again.
They continued for a few minutes, Izuku not moving as Bakugou furiously attacked him, his blasts
never reaching the other teen as Izuku actually yawned, before muttering something.

[Grease]

Bakugou yelped as his feet slipped out from under him, staring down at the now dark ground
beneath him. He was lying in some kind of foul-smelling goo, the substance cling to his clothes
and preventing his from getting to his feet.

“Like I said, I don’t have time for you right now,” Izuku muttered, turning away, “Oh, and I
wouldn’t use your quirk, that stuff is extremely flammable.”

“DEKU! YOU FUCK! WHEN DID YOU GET A QUIRK?” Bakugou screeched, struggling to get
to his feet.

“I didn’t,” he laughed, making the three pause, “I’ve spent the last thirteen years, though I guess it
was only months for you, in another world fighting things that would give you nightmares and
learning magic.”

“The fuck?” Bakugou breathed, staring at Izuku’s back, “What bullshit are you on? Did that
fucking coma give you brain damage? You a fucking retard now, you useless Deku?”

“My name…” Izuku sighed as he turned back, letting the arcane words spill near silently from his
lips “Is Izuku. Learn to say it correctly, boy.”

[Thaumaturgy] [Prestidigitation] [Minor Illusion]

His last words echoed as his voice deepened, his eyes burning with unholy fire as the wind
whipped around them, the sounds of a thousand screaming souls filling the air. The three boys
stared at him in horror as he seemed to grow, his body twisting and warping in unnatural ways as
membranous wings erupted from his back in a spray of gore, his hands lengthening into razor sharp
talons as his face split open, revealing a snarling maw of pointed teeth.

And as suddenly as the horrifying visage had appeared, it vanished, Izuku already walking away
from them as they lay frozen on the ground, puddles forming beneath them.

-------------------

“Anyone else glad we have the cinnamon roll Izuku and not the tired of Bakugo’s shit battle
mage.” Toru asks as everyone glups and nods.

“Still that level of skill and it looks like mage Midoryia is barely trying.” Iida says. “I am
looking forward to what comes next.”

-------------------

Izuku had built up quite a few points. The lower level spells he’d been using had proven more than
enough to take out the surprisingly fragile robots of the practical exam.

The ground rumbled, the teen watching as the massive robot erupted from the ground, throwing
rubble through the air as the rest of the examinees fled. His eyes fell on the brown-haired girl
who’d tried to help him at the entrance, her ankle trapped beneath a pile of rubble. Directly in the
path of the hulking metal titan.

[Greater haste]

The words had fallen from his lips before he could think, already skidding to a stop beside her

[Giant’s strength]

He tossed the rubble aside, slapping his hand down on her swollen ankle.

[Heal]

The soft green light shimmered out from between his fingers, the girl gasping as her pain faded,
Izuku grabbing her wrist and pulling her to her feet.

“Run,” he commanded, turnig to the massive robot as it lumbered into range, the single mechanical
eye focusing down on him. It drew back a fist, swinging it down with terrifying speed as he simply
stood and watched.

[Shield]

The massive arm bounced back against the comparably tiny projection, the robot reeling as it was
thrown off balance.

[Shatter]

The tread on the left side of the robot groaned for a moment, before the entire structure collapsed,
falling to thousands of fragments, further destabilizing the behemoth. It reared back its other arm,
Izuku just sighing as he waved a hand.

[Fly]

The fist slammed into ground, the teen hovering just in front of the machine's single eye as he
pulled his own fist back.

[Titan’s strength] [Mithril Skin]

His skin shimmered a slight blue as it reflected the sun, a pale grey glow emanating from his body
as he slammed the fist into the robots face, throwing it backwards as he turned, a bored look on his
face as he swooped back down to the ground, landing easily beside the brown-haired girl.

“You okay?” he asked, shaking her from her stunned stare.

“I…uh…yeah!” she spluttered, “How’d yah do that?”

“Magic,” he chuckled as he heard Present Mic call the end of the test, turning and walking past an
old woman who was calling for any injured to head towards the gate.

The girl watched as he called out something strange, a blast of green light erupting from his body
and engulfing the area, the other examines crying out for a moment, before the injured suddenly
started standing and looking down at their now non-existent injuries.

“You’re welcome!” he shouted as he left the faux city.

-------------------

“Add one more to the Midori saving Chako from the zero-pointer and destroying the robot.”

“Healing magic, support magic, defence magic and attack magic.” Pony says. “He have a lot
covered in terms of spells.”

-------------------

“Teams B and F get ready!” All Might called through the earpieces as Izuku glanced over at his
partner.

Sero, as the boy had introduced himself, had a strange and interesting quirk, Izuku already running
a hundred scenarios through his mind on how to improve it and its uses.

“Hang back a moment,” Izuku hummed as he looked back at the building they were meant to be
storming, their opponents inside, “Todoroki is almost certainly going to ice the place over.”

“Huh?” the grinning young man said from behind his helmet, “How do you know his quirk?”

“One of my spells,” Izuku hummed back, not moving as All Might called to start, waving a hand
through the air as he muttered under his breath.

[Detect Life]

His vision shimmered for a moment before he saw the two glowing forms on the third floor, in one
of the rooms towards the back. Suddenly the entire building was engulfed in a wall of ice, Sero
staring in shock as Izuku just chuckled.

“They’re in a room to the back of the third floor. Go through the roof,” the green-haired teen
hummed as he let the arcane words slip from his tongue.

[X-quip: High Chronomancer]

Izuku shone for a moment, his plain black undersuit suddenly vanishing beneath a thick robe, a
staff adorned with a large clock appearing in his hand as he swung it through the air, already
chanting.

“I can only hold this spell for around four minutes,” he said, holding the staff aloft as it glowed,
“So make sure you get in and collect the bomb quickly, then get out. Bakugou won’t be pleased
when he loses.”

“Right…” Sero drew the word out, looking at Izuku in confusion as the teen slammed the bottom
of the staff into the ground, a massive glowing circle appearing above the building, bathing it in a
strange sepia light.

[Stasis field]

Izuku nodded to Sero, who shot his tape to the top of the building, flying up and disappearing over
the edge. A few minutes later, All Might called out their victory, Sero jumping down from the roof
with the bomb taped comically to his back.

-------------------

“Oh and equip and time magic. He skilled.” Pony adds.

Sero blinks then says. “That me got a cake walk, and looked epic, not fair.”

-------------------

“Sensei,” Izuku hummed as he looked down into the USJ’s plaza, watching the growing cloud of
purplish black smog spread over the area, several figures already stepping out of it, “We have
hostiles.”

“Shit,” the older man muttered under his breath, looking down at the gathering villains, “All of
you stay here! Thirteen, protect the students!”

[X-quip: Grand Status Magus]

The strange language echoed around them as Izuku was momentarily covered in a blinding light,
the glow fading to reveal a set of well-kept robes covered in strange arcane symbols as the teen
grasped a long rod, the end adorned with a sickle-like protrusion and a floating gem. The strange
words continued to fall from his mouth as he moved his arm in a wide slow circle, a sigil forming
in the air in front of him as he completed the circle, before slamming the rod onto the ground.

[Mass Paralysis]

The sigil vanished, only to reappear a hundred times larger beneath the feet of the gathering
villains a moment later. A series of bolts of yellow energy shot up the confused villains’ legs,
before they all cried out and collapsed to the ground.

Izuku turned at the whooshing sound behind them, watching the two villains, a pale-haired young
man with a hand clasped over his face and some kind of monster step out of the shadows, before
the mist reformed into a vaguely man shaped being.

“What the hell was that?” the young man hissed, getting cut off as Izuku barked something, “You
kids are way too OP! It’s unf-,”

[Counter Spell]
The mist villain shrieked, his strange body suddenly rushing in on itself as he fell to the floor.

“O-Oboro?” Aizawa breathed, making Izuku glance at him.

“Not the time, Easurehead,” the teen muttered, waving his hand towards the villains.

[Firebolt]

The bolt of flame shot from his palm, straight towards the pale youth, the massive creature darting
in front of him to take the attack, crying out as the magical fire burnt into his body. A moment
later, the hole in its chest started to knit itself back together.

“Damn, a regenerator,” Izuku sighed, “I hate fighting regenerators. Eraserhead, you take the portal
guy, I’ll handle the chimera.”

“What?” the older man growled, shaking himself out of his stupor, “Midoriya, no! This is too dan-
,”

[X-quip: Devourer]

The words fell from the teens lips before his teacher could finish, the robes vanishing in a burst of
light as dark shadows erupted from the ground, engulfing the teen for a moment before he stepped
from the pillar of darkness. He wore a pitch-black suit of armour, a massive two handed sword
resting almost lazily on his shoulder as crimson lines pulsed up its length. A strange howling noise
filled the air for a moment before Izuku sighed, his voice distorted by the vicious looking helm he
wore.

“Yes, yes, I know you’re hungry. I’ve found a nice regenerator for you to feast on,” the voice
echoed slightly, Izuku stepping towards the beast.

“You fool,” the pale-haired villain cackled as he stepped out from behind the creature, “Nomu was
made to kill All Might! You have no chance!”

Izuku just shrugged, muttering under his breath, before darting forwards with unnatural speed and
slashing the blade across the Nomu’s chest. Instead of simply cutting the flesh, the rest of the class
gasped and staggered back at the sound of tearing flesh, the creature’s skin and muscle seeming to
stick to the blade as it passed through it. A moment later the viscera was gone, sinking into the
dark metal of the weapon before Izuku swung again, gouging another long tear across the
creature’s chest before it could finish regenerating from the last.

The Nomu let out a howl, trying to back away as Izuku darted forwards again, this time slamming
the point of the blade through the monster’s chest, skewering it and slamming both against the
wall, pinning the Nomu in place.

“And now for you,” Izuku’s voice rumbled ominously behind the helm as he turned towards the
pale villain, flicking his wrist nonchalantly at the portal user as more arcane words escaped his
lips, the man shrieking again as his misty tendrils shot back into his body.

“W-what? How?!” the man shrieked as he backed up slightly, looking over at the portal user, “You
changed classes! You shouldn’t be able to cast!”

“Changed classes?” Izuku paused for a second, the villain taking advantage of his hesitation to
dart forwards, hand up raised. His palm slapped against the armor, a wicked smile spreading across
his face for a moment before he shrieked in pain, desperately trying to pull his hand away, the flesh
and bone cracking and twisting as it sunk into the dark metal, Izuku reaching up and ripping him
free a moment later, but not before his entire hand had vanished into the black metal.

“What are you talking about, kid?” he sighed as he tossed the villain aside like he was an old
doll, the man sobbing over his dismembered hand as Izuku raised his hand, “This isn’t a game.”

“Midoriya! Stop!”

[Sleep]

The villain collapsed, his eyes rolling back in his head as the young man turned to Aizawa, who
was staring at him, his eyes glowing, the villain beneath him already trying to activate his quirk.

[Sleep]

The man went lax beneath the pro as Izuku turned to the Nomu, still trying to wrench the sword
free from its chest, even as it was consumed by the cursed blade.

[Higher Paralysis]

The creature shuddered and fell still, its body going rigid.

“Good,” Izuku hummed, the sound eery and menacing behind the helm, “Nobody touch the
sword or my armor. I’m going to take a nap until Hunger is done feasting.”

“H-hunger?” one of the girls asked.

“The sword…don’t ask.”

-------------------

“What is with all these other worlds getting an easier time than us at the USJ.” Denki says,
his arms in the air.

“Dumb luck, luck of the right Izuku, no magic, Bakugo doing what he wants, take your pick,
ribbit.”

“Still, I have to agree with hand fetish, that green is OP with all his spells and weapons.”

“Well that me did spend 13 years doing who knows what in a magical world, and he did hint
it was hellish.”

“Ok still OP thou.”

“That was fun, what Izuku is next.” Pony says, a big smile on her face.
Chapter End Notes

what left is of the AWI chapters to vote for are: 'Vigilante', 'Future', 'Devil's Feet',
'Telekinetic', 'Friendship', and 'Muscles'
 Muscles Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

The Canon Reacts to Muscles!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

“Oh oh let’s Izuku with massive muscles next.” Pony says while hoping up and down.

“Any reason for that one Pony?” Mina asks as she grabs the disk.

“NOPE.”

“Ok than, well let's go.”

-------------------

Izuku Midoriya let out a slow breath, lifting his entire body from the ground, carefully balanced on
his two hands, holding it for five seconds before pulling his legs up into a frog-like stance. He held
that position for another five seconds before lifting his legs higher, carefully positioning himself so
he was in a perfect handstand. A moment later he began lowering himself down slowly, performing
a handstand pushup as he let out another slow breath. His core screamed as he slowly reversed his
exercise, carefully lowering himself to the ground before letting his arms give out.

“Twenty,” he gasped, smiling to himself.

Glancing up at his alarm clock, he smiled. 4:48 am. He’d have enough time for a quick bit of
meditation and a jog before school. Sitting up, he moved to the lotus position, taking a deep breath
as he thought about what had gotten him to this point.

It had all started on that day in the park, when he’d tried to defend a kid who had called out
Bakugo, the explosive blond attacking him in one of his usual rages. Deku had gotten beaten up
when he’d tried to intervene but had at least allowed the other kid to run away. The words Bakugo
had said that day rung in his mind.

“You’re weak, Deku! Too weak! You’ll never be a hero like this!”

That was the day he’d decided to change. It had taken him years of hard work and suffering,
endless nights researching and learning. Exercise regimes, meal plans, martial arts, human
anatomy, he’d studied it all to find out how to get stronger.

Then he'd started. Carefully at first. He didn’t want to mess up his growth by overworking his
body, but he’d started. Meditation, jogging and a healthy diet had been it at first. And then he’d hit
puberty, and he’d really started. Various martial arts, yoga and weight training became the order of
the day. Then he’d discovered calisthenics, and the change had been huge. He’d toned up and
buffed out, his body quickly losing what little fat it had left as his muscles became tightly packed
balls of strength. From the outside he didn’t look all that different from a normal teen, excluding
mutants of course, maybe slightly broader shoulders and larger arms, but underneath he was a well-
built machine. He wasn’t that weak little boy anymore.

And it had shown in his life. Less people had bullied him as time went on, sports clubs at school
were constantly trying to recruit him every time he came to help them out, some girls had even
confessed to him. He’d felt bad every single time he’d had to turn them down, but he couldn’t turn
away from his dream.

His dream to be a hero.

-------------------

“Ugh why didn’t I think of putting in the effort.” Izuku whines.

“But you are built now Izuku.” Denki says.

Izuku then pulls out his phone and shows a picture of himself in middle school. “This is me a
year before the entrance exams.”

“Wait so…. Dam man you must have gone through hell then.”

“The beach cleaning remember.”

“Right.”

-------------------

Izuku gagged on the thick sludge as it forced itself down his throat, the awful smell filling his nose.

“Calm down, kid,” the villain chuckled, wrapping more of his amorphous body around Izuku,
“You got a nice body, so I’ll take good care of it!”

Izuku fought with everything he had, biting down on the tentacles, punching, kicking, thrashing
about, but nothing seemed to shake him from the villain’s grasp. Was this it? Was he going to die
here?

“DO NOT FEAR, FOR I AM HERE! ” the shout rang out from the same sewer grate the villain
had emerged from, a massive man pulling himself almost comically out of the small whole, All
Might glaring at the sludge villain, “DETROIT SMASH!”

-------------------

“Sigh poor Dekus, most of them seem to end up dealing with that villain.”

Everyone nods with her.

-------------------

“Even without a quirk, can I still become a hero?!” Izuku shouted at the steaming All Might, the
man gripping the handrail of the roof as he spoke.

“Sorry kid, but without a quirk, you have no hope.”

“Even when I look like this?!” Izuku ripped open his shirt, revealing his toned body as the steam
enveloped All Might, his true form coming through.
The two stared at each other for a moment, both in shock at what they saw.

“IMPOSTER!” Izuku shrieked, snapping his shirt shut like a maiden.

“No no! I assure you I am All Might, young man!” the skeletal figure stuttered through a mouthful
of blood, “But what about you?! You said you didn’t have a quirk, but what are those muscles?!”

“I…I work out?” Izuku said slowly, watching as the emaciated man in front of him sat down with a
groan.

“I suppose you also want an explanation, young man,” All Might sighed, leaning back against the
railing as he began to lift his shirt, “It all started with this…”

-------------------

“I think he just broke some of the girls.” Sero says, “they are just staring at that Izuku or
ours and drooling.”

-------------------

“Kacchan!”

The shout echoed down the alleyway as Izuku bolted past the heroes, several of them shouting at
him as he charged towards the sludge villain.

His hand darted into a side pocket of his bag, grabbing hold of his compass and flinging it like a
blade at the villain’s eye. The sludge gave a cry of pain as the object hit him in the eye, reeling
back just enough to allow Bakugo to grab a deep breath.

“WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING, YOU QUIRKLESS DEKU?!” he screamed as Izuku
dug his hands into the goop that surrounded him, yanking away handfuls of the sludge, freeing one
of Bakugo’s arms as he tried to wrench the teen free.

“Sorry, Kacchan, but you looked like you needed help!”

“DO NOT FEAR! FOR I AM HERE!”

The shout filled the air, All Might appearing behind them as he grabbed a hold of Izuku’s arm,
Izuku in turn grabbing Bakugo’s as the no. 1 hero unleashed a massive upper cut, blasting away the
villain in a moment and parting the clouds.

“Holy shit, Kacchan,” Izuku breathed, looking over at he stunned blond, “He changed the
weather!”

But Bakugo wasn’t looking at All Might. He was staring at Izuku, his eyes locked firmly on the
muscled chest and abs of the green-haired boy.

“What the fuck?” he muttered.

-------------------

“Oh the joys of the lazy fame hungry heroes not doing their jobs, and a powerless teen having
more balls than them.” Setsuna says, noticing how everyone grumbles at the scene as it plays
out.
-------------------

[Redacted due to knowledge not common enough in viewing world blame All Might not Izuku]

-------------------

“So the redacted we keep seeing is All Mights fault, good to know, sorry if any of us got
annoyed at you Midori.”

“It is ok Mina, I understand why it would be bugging all of you.”

-------------------

Izuku sat quietly in his room, breathing slowly as he performed his evening meditation. The events
of the day kept swirling through his head, threatening to break his concentration as he focused. He
was intimately familiar with his body, able to ‘feel’ it quite easily through years of meditation, but
tonight it was different.

There was something new.

It felt like a massive ball of energy was resting in his stomach, swirling with a myriad of colours as
he focused on it. Suddenly, the ball swelled, releasing part of the energy into Izuku, the teen
gasping as he felt a heat flood his body. Reacting as quickly as he could, he grabbed a hold of the
fluctuating energy, distributing it easily through his body, his muscles tightening as tiny bolts of
electricity sparked across his skin.

His eyes snapped open, glowing a bright electric green as he stared ahead.

-------------------

“Seems that me is having an understanding of my quirk sooner.”

“What makes you say that Deku.”

“I didn’t see the colors till my fight with Shinso, it is part of the reason why I was able to get
free from him.”

“So the ball of energy is why you got free.”

“For the second to break my finger, yes.”

-------------------

“That’s scary,” Toshinori Yagi sputtered as he looked at the teen, green energy sparking off him as
he showed the older man what he’d done the night before.

“Yeah, I think it’s part of [Redacted],” Izuku muttered, placing a hand on his chin, “I can only use
about 15% of the power right now, maybe pushing it to 20% if I’m careful. But there’s something
else. I can feel other presences inside the energy, as though there was someone else’s intent inside
me…”

“Intent?” Toshimori asked, blinking when the teen didn’t respond, only continued muttering.
Sighing, he clapped his hands, startling Izuku out of his stupor as he bulked up, “Well then, young
man. It seems you have good initial control of [Redacted], so show me what you can do!”
-------------------

“It took you months to get to 15% and he has it out of the gate, that green is nuts.”

“Intent?” Momo looks at Izuku.

“That is the other part of how I got free, it is like the will of some who came before me flows
through me due to my quirk. It is also why I seem to pull new powers out of nowhere I
believe.”

“That is so cool Deku.”

-------------------

The last ten months had been brutal for Izuku, even with his toned body and [Redacted]. He’d
cleared Dagobah beach in just over two months, the only reason it took so long was the ridiculous
conditions All Might had placed on him. Only picking up objects using his feet or pushing then
using only his fingers. It had all been to help him come to grips with how [Redacted] worked and
focus his control over the power.

Then had come combat practice. All Might had been shaking that day, filled with a mixture of
nervous energy and fear as the old man had hobbled down onto the beach, grumbling the whole
time.

“Gran Torino-sensei,” he’d mumbled, standing bolt upright as the older man had chewed him out
for calling an old-timer all this way.

Then he’d seen Izuku.

“So, you finally found one?” Gran Torino grumbled, whacking Izuku in the thigh with his cane,
“Good body, at least.”

He’d come home with bruises for the first time in a while after that, shocking his mother as he’d
had to hurriedly explain that it was just from his training. She’d let it slide, thankfully, but was still
obviously worried.

He’d kept up with his own exercises during this whole time, though had been careful to not
overwork himself.

And finally, the day had come, the day of the UA entrance exams.

-------------------

Izuku shakes when Gran Torino appears.

“Wait, Izuku is he not the man we saw when Sir Nighteye gathered heroes, ribbit.”

“Yes and that me has the joy of meeting him before the internships.”

“And why is All Might nervous around him, ribbit.”

“He was All Might’s home room teacher here.”

“Oh.”
-------------------

“Ow!” the cry caught his attention as he’d punted a one-pointer into a three-pointer, trying to
ignore that massive zero-pointer that was looming over the faux-city. Looking around, he spotted
the girl from the entrance lying on the ground, her ankle trapped under a pile of debris as the
humongous robot slowly rolled towards her.

Before he could think he’d bolted towards her, unleashing a 30% uppercut at the robot, managing
to stagger it with the wind pressure as his arm ached. Grabbing the rubble, he yanked it up,
simultaneously freeing the girl and hurling the chunks of concrete against the construct's armored
shell.

“Are you okay?” he asked, still glaring at the robot as it righted itself, focusing down on him, Fuck,
not giving me much choice are you, big guy?

“Y-yeah, the girl stammered, clutching her ankle.

“Wait here,” Izuku said, crouching down as he channeled 20% into his legs, “I’ll handle this.”

-------------------

“Chako getting saved by green haired stud, is a check.” Mina laughs.

“Ochako blushing at this moment check.” Setsuna laughs.

-------------------

The breeze up here feels nice, Izuku thought as he hung in the air in front of the robot, winding his
arm back.

“Full Cowling: 20% Smash!” he yelled as he unleashed a massive right straight into the robots
head, scowling as he barely fazed it, “Alright then, 25% Cross!”

The left hook crumpled the side of the robot’s face, knocking it back slightly as he felt the sharp
pain in his arm.

“30% Shoot!” he yelled as he flung his foot into the other side of its head, knocking the robot
sideways.

“Just go down you bastard!” he screamed, spinning his body expertly in the air, bringing his foot
up above his head, “50% Axe!”

The already damaged head crumpled under his heel as he slammed his foot down, crying out as he
felt his leg strain and then snap. Suddenly he was falling alongside the robot, which tumbled
backwards.

Shit, can I land from this height with just one leg? He thought, staring down at the rapidly
approaching ground, I’ll just have to try!

The hand slapped against his chest just as he began twisting himself around, all gravity suddenly
fading as he hung in the air a few feet above the ground, the girl from before hanging from his
waist as she turned a sickly shade of green.

“S-skill release,” she muttered as she brought her hands together, the two of them slowly floating
down to the ground.
“Oh wow, thanks for the save,” Izuku chuckled, flinching as the girl quickly turned away and
proceeded to vomit behind some rubble, “Are…are you okay?”

“’S jus’ mah quirk,” she mumbled, wiping her face, “Makes me nauseous if I use it too much.”

“Ahem,” Izuku froze at the stern matronly voice, turning his head slowly to see an elderly woman
frowning at him, “You hurt yourself again, Midoriya?”

“Sorry, Recovery Girl,” he chuckled, rubbing the back of his head, letting out a quiet hiss of pain,
“Had to take that thing down.”

“Of course, you did,” she sighed, her lips extending out comically to kiss him on the cheek as she
summoned a pair of medical transport bots, “You’re staying off that leg for at least an hour until it
heals, understood?”

“Yes, ma’am!” he saluted as he pulled himself into the stretcher.

-------------------

“OK all agreed that is the best Zero Pointer take down yet.” Mina asks as everyone agrees.

“Can I see one quirked me that does not get one Recovery Girl’s bad side.”

“Does not look like it green.”

-------------------

“Congratulations, young Midoriya! You passed!” All Might’s projection grinned at him from
the dining table, both the green-haired boy and his mother sobbing uncontrollably as they hugged
each other.

“I did it, mom! I’m going to become a hero!”

“I know sweetheart, I’m so proud!”

-------------------

“Momdoyria love.”

“All hail Momdoyria.”

“All hail.”

-------------------

“DEKU! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING HERE?!” Bakugo roared as the two students
entered the classroom, making the other students all look up in confusion.

“I passed the entrance exam,” the green-haired teen sighed in exasperation. Of course he was in
Bakugo’s class. While it had been quite a few years since the blond had actively bullied him, he
still shot him nasty looks and berated him for being quirkless from time to time.

“BULLSHIT, YOU QUIRKLESS BASTARD!”

“Excuse me, but Midoriya has quite the powerful quirk,” Tenya Iida interrupted the blond, “Not to
mention that he saw through the true meaning of the test.”
“Yeah, he even saved me!” Ochako added, suddenly blushing as she remembered the act.

“Please Iida, I told you, I had no idea about the rescue points,” Izuku chuckled, rubbing the back of
his head, “And Uraraka, you saved me too. If you hadn’t used your quirk when you did, who
knows what would have happened.”

Ochako’s face turned a deeper shade of pink as the teen complimented her, a couple of the other
girls giving her a knowing look.

“BULL! SHIT!” Bakugo yelled, leaping across the room, arm extended, “YOU NEVER HAD A
QUIRK! AND EVEN IF YOU DID, YOU NEVER TOLD ME!”

“And why the hell should I have,” Izuku growled, snatching the teens wrist from the air, tilting his
head expertly to the side to avoid the small explosion that blasted past his head. For all his ferocity,
Bakugo had nothing on Gran Torino’s speed, “You bullied me for years. Beat me up, told me to
die. Hell, you even told me to kill myself! Why the fuck should I have told you jack shit?!”

The class went quiet as Izuku shouted, the students staring at the two in shock.

“If you’re here to hold grudges, then get out,” A voice said from behind them, the students all
turning to look at the caterpillar like being lying on the floor outside the classroom, “Now quit
playing around and get to your seats.”

-------------------

“The joys of the walking Ego freaking out cause things are not going his way.”

“And Chako blushing due to her green haired beefcake.” Ochako blushes like mad, due too
Mina’s joke, but Izuku and Tsuyu stop her from floating off this time.

“And Aziawa being too lazy to do his job right, it was clearly not a simple grudge and
Bakugo gets away with his bad habits till an outside force points it out.” Mina says.

-------------------

The quirk apprehension test had gone well. With his highly trained body and One for All Izuku had
placed quite high on the rankings, just below Bakugo, much to the blonde’s enjoyment.

“Wow, Deku, I didn’t even know someone could bend like that!” Ochako chuckled, “I mean, I saw
you do that axe-kick thing before, but really!”

“And your stamina is not something to be trifled with,” Iida added, “I never thought I’d meet
someone who could keep up with me as much as you did.”

“Ooh, someone has a crush!” Mina Ashido giggled as she suddenly appeared behind the three fast
friends, hanging on Ochako’s shoulders, the brunette immediately going bright pink as the two
boys looked down at the pair, Mina laughing, “Hey look, we match!”

“I… no… but!” Ochako stammered, hiding her face behind her hands as she began to float in the
air.

“Come on though,” Mina whispered, suddenly pulling the brunette out of the air and away from
the other two, “How’d he save you? Did he catch you when you were falling? Hold you in a bridal
carry? I saw his abs when he did the toe reach, boy is ripped!”
“N-no! He just threw off some debris that had trapped my ankle and beat up the zero-point robot!”
Ochako mumbled, Mina’s words reminding her of how she’d grabbed onto him as he fell.

“What!” the pink skinned girl shouted, releasing the still floating Ochako and staring at Izuku,
“You took out that massive robot?!”

“Uh, yeah?” Izuku rubbed the back of his head nervously as several other students turned to look in
their direction.

“No way! You must be crazy strong to have done that! How’d Chako-chan save you anyway?”

“Oh, I broke my leg kicking the thing, and she grabbed me before I hit the ground,” Izuku
explained happily, glad the conversation had moved off of him, “If she hadn’t, I don’t know what
would have happened.”

“Yes,” Iida added, “If she hadn’t grabbed your waist back then, you may have been seriously
injured from the impact with the ground.”

Mina froze, turning slowly to face the still floating Ochako, a wicked grin on her face, “Really,
Chako-chan? You felt him up already?”

“NO!” the brunette shrieked as Mina began pestering her with more questions.

-------------------

“Why are all Minas so mean.”

“We are not mean you are just too easy to tease, and you clearly like feeling up Midori.”

Ochako blushes and lets go of Izuku.

-------------------

“He’ll come straight for me,” Izuku said, leading Ochako through the twisting corridors of the fake
building, “I guarantee it.”

“Wow, you two really don’t get along, do you?” she whispered, jumping at the sudden sound of an
explosion.

“DEKU!” The shout tore through the silence of the building, Bakugo launching himself around a
corner, straight at the green-haired teen.

Ochako watched in amazement as Izuku caught the other boy’s right hand easily, throwing him
over his shoulder and slamming him hard into the ground, knocking the air from Bakugo’s lungs.

“Uraraka! Go!” he shouted as Bakugo flipped himself back onto his feet, Izuku letting a slight
smile across his lips as he saw the girl bolt up the nearby stairs.

“DEKU! YOU LYING BASTARD! WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME YOU HAD A QUIRK?!”

“Why should I have?” Izuku shouted back, dodging the explosive teen’s strikes, landing a few
good blows against his body, “You hate me, don’t you? I’m just a punching bag for you, right?
Well not anymore!”

Bakugo screamed as he launched himself at Izuku again, choking as the uppercut slammed into his
stomach, throwing him up into the air. Before he could react, Izuku had grabbed his wrist and
slammed him back into the ground, further stunning the blond.

“0% Axe!” Izuku shouted, slamming his foot down on the boy’s head, the sound of splintering
concrete filling the hallway.

Bakugo stared at the foot, mere millimetres away from his face as Izuku lifted it out of the sizable
hole it had created. The blond tried to force himself to his feet before a heavy weight pressed down
on his back, his arms yanked behind him and the capture tape wrapped around them.

“I didn’t even need to bother with my quirk for you, Kacchan,” Izuku sighed, easily lifting the
blond onto his shoulder, “I was strong enough to take you years ago.”

-------------------

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” The group laughs as they see Izuku easily take out Bakugo.

-------------------

“Wow! So you’re Ingenium’s younger brother?” Izuku asked excitedly as Iida gave a smug grin,
“Are you planning to intern with him later this year?”

“Yes, I am,” Iida laughed, a strange act for the usually very serious boy, “I come from a long line
of well recognized heroes, so I’ll be following in my brother’s footsteps.”

“That’s amazing!” Izuku’s eyes were shining with admiration as Iida continued to grin, happy to
talk about his brother.

“Wow, calm down you two,” Ochako laughed as she ate her lunch, “You’re disturbing the other
students!”

The alarm caught them off guard, making the entire student body in the cafeteria jump.

“Level three breach! All students please proceed to the evacuation point!”

Iida grabbed a passing third year and asked, “What’s a level three?”

“Someone’s infiltrated the school grounds,” The third year said quickly, “It’s never happened
before!”

The mass of students suddenly surged, dragging the third year with them as the other three looked
around in confusion. Izuku spotted something through the window, recognizing one of the news
reporters that had tried to pester him that morning. Turning back to the other two he spoke.

“It’s just the media, how’d they get in?”

“I have no idea,” Iida stated, looking around as well, “But these students are stampeding, someone
is going to get hurt.

Izuku looked at the roiling crowd, nodding in agreement as he tried to figure out some way to get
them to calm down.

“Uraraka! Make Iida float with your quirk!”

“What?” the pair asked, Izuku suddenly picked the taller boy up with apparent ease.

“Just do it!” he grunted, taking a breath as the surprisingly heavy boy suddenly became weightless,
 “Iida, I’m going to throw you!”

“Ah! I see!” said the other teen, positioning himself in Izuku’s hand, “Excellent plan, Midoriya!”

With a little effort, Izuku hefted Iida over the crowd, towards the exit.

-------------------

“Yeet the Iida.”

“Don’t yeet me.”

“Yeet the Iida.” Denki yells again.

-------------------

“Get your hero costumes on, or don’t,” Aizawa sighed as he looked over the class of suddenly
excited students, “We’re going to be doing rescue training today, so some of your equipment may
not be useful.”

“Woo!” Mina cried as she jumped out of her seat, “Hey Midori! Why don’t you just leave your top
behind?”

“Mina!” Momo gasped, “You can’t say things like that!”

The pink skinned girl darted up beside Izuku, suddenly grabbing and yanking his shirt up to reveal
his abs.

“Boy is ripped, Yaomomo!’ She stated matter-of-factly as she held her hand to the blushing teen’s
stomach, “Don’t tell me you wouldn’t want to see that in all its glory?”

The girls of the class blushed at the sudden display, Iida darting over and yanking Izuku’s shirt
back down.

“You can’t do that, Ashido!” he barked, “That’s sexual harassment!”

The girl just laughed as she ducked under his swinging arms and dashed out of the classroom.

-------------------

“Mina that is sexual harassment.” Iida barks as well.

“But Midori is ripped and good to look at, hell all the girls agree look at their blushes.”

The girls look away. Tsuyu just croaks and moves closer to Izuku.

Chapter End Notes

what left is of the AWI chapters to vote for are: 'Vigilante', 'Future', 'Devil's Feet',
'Telekinetic', and 'Friendship'
 Sparda Canon Reacts
Chapter Summary

Heyo, it's the Canon Reacts for Sparda! Yay!

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Class 1 A enters their dorm building, many dragging themselves into it.

“UGH the last few weeks have been too hard, we have had no time to relax.” Mina whines as
she falls onto the couch.

“Mina we are training to be heroes and-”

“Tenya plus stop we don’t have the energy for your rants.” Ochako speaks up.

“Oh I see, I am sorry” the blue haired boy bows.

“Mina how about you throw in one of those strange DVDs, it has been awhile since we
watched one.” Momo suggests as she walks into the room with drinks.

“Ok” The pink girl slowly gets up and moves to the DVDs. “Huh, that's odd there are a few
new ones.”

“Then pick one of them.”

“Ok, this one has Midori holding a sword, wearing a cool jacket with two white haired guys
in cool jackets.” She puts the disk in the player.

-------------------

The man currently known as Hisashi Midoriya lay on the ground, his breath shallow as he tried to
pull himself out from under the pile of metal pinning him to the ground. He’d made a mistake. He
never should have come back. They’d found him.

The sound of metal on concrete drew his attention as he looked up, watching the twisted forms of
the Stygians and Death Knights inch closer to him, a larger figure walking ahead of them. The
armoured form came to a halt just over the bleeding man, raising its blade as its voice echoed
behind a blood red helm.

“Mundus sends his regards.”

“Tell him to suck my di-.”

The last word was cut off as the blade plunged through the Demon’s chest, killing him instantly.

-------------------
“......What the, ok so this Hisashi Midoriya is different from the few others we have seen.”
Ochako says as she watches the screen, Izuku and Tsuyu on either side of her.

-------------------

Izuku Midoriya grinned as happily as any ten-year-old would as he clutched the large box to his
chest. Six months of saving, five hours of waiting in line, and he was one of the five thousand
lucky people to get their hands on the limited-edition Golden Age All Might Figure. He looked up
at his mother as they walked home, excitedly telling her about one of All Might’s most famous
fights, as he must have done at least a hundred times before. It was a good day.

The edges of Izuku’s vision blurred slightly, making the boy pause, looking around as the world
seemed to shift slightly. He blinked his eyes as he tried to focus, a dangerous feeling emanating
from behind him as he looked back. The child’s eyes immediately went wide as he stared at the
looming figure standing just behind the mother and child.

The thing was mostly humanoid, though also strangely mechanical, looking like it was made from
doll parts that had been tied together with sinew and flesh, still slick with blood. The smell of death
seemed to emanate off it as it moved with jerky actions, drawing closer to the pair as Izuku paled.
A massive blade, shaped like one of those old hand razors, was attached to its arm, the mechanical
sound of it swinging into place making Izuku shiver.

“M-mom,” he squeaked, clutching the action figure tighter to his chest, “We need to run.”

“What was that, sweety?” Inko asked, looking down at him with concern, his face almost white as
he stared at the creature, “Izuku? Is something wrong?”

“We need to run!” he shouted, grabbing the woman by the hand, dragging her away as he pumped
his small legs as fast as he could, “Now!”

“SsSsPaRdA,” the creature let out a low keening sound as its entire body twitched, suddenly
launching forwards in a fluid motion as Izuku yanked his mother around a corner.

The large blade slammed into the ground just where they’d been a moment later, slicing and
crushing the concrete of the walkway. Dust was thrown into the air as the thing began swinging the
large blade wildly, Inko shrieking as the walls and floor around them started to be cracked and cut
by an unseen force. Except Izuku could see it.

He felt cold as he watched the blade come down, straight on top of his mother.

“NO!”

-------------------

“AWW cute fanboy Midori…...What the fuck is that doll think?”

“Run Izuku, run, kero.”

-------------------

The man snorted as he sat up in his chair, guns drawn in an instant as he looked around the empty
room. The dim room remained silent as he relaxed, wondering what had woken him from his nap.
He blew a strand of his shoulder length white hair out of his face as he slowly returned the pistols
to their holsters under his crimson jacket, reaching for the open pizza box on his desk, grabbing the
last slice and biting into it.
The old-fashioned phone on his desk rung, the man not hesitating as he slammed a fist down on his
desk, sending the receiver flying into the air. It flipped once, twice, three times before he caught it,
pressing it to his ear as he spoke.

“Devil May Cry, you got demons, we kill ‘em.”

“You felt it too, didn’t you?”

“What, not even a “hello”, Vergil?” the man groaned, “And felt what?”

“Someone used a Devil Trigger.”

“What?” the man yawned as he finished off the slice of pizza, “Well, it wasn’t me.”

“I know, it was someone new. Someone who’s never used it before,” the voice replied, its next
words making the man actually pay attention, “Dante, it’s another Son of Sparda.”

-------------------

“Those are the guys that are with Midroi on the cover art.”

“I am a Son of Sparda in this one, whatever that is but looks like it may be cool.”

“And so it begins.” Mutters Koji.

-------------------

“DEKU! WHERE THE FUCK ARE YOU, YOU WORTHLESS NERD?!”

Izuku flinched as he hid behind the school building. It had been a little over a week since the…
Villain had attacked him and his mom, leaving them lying unconscious, but otherwise unharmed, in
the middle of a large crater. Izuku had woken up almost as soon as the Heroes and paramedics had
arrived, but his mother hadn’t. She hadn’t so much as stirred for the entire week.

Izuku was currently staying with the Bakugo’s while they waited for her to wake up. Aunty
Mitsuki and Uncle Masuro were nice, and Kacchan mostly just ignored him in the house, though
Izuku could tell that the blonde wanted nothing more than to kick him out. So, Izuku spent as much
time as possible hidden away in the room they had given him. And not just because of the blonde.

Every morning he walked to school behind the explosive boy, he could swear he saw more of those
strange doll-like monsters. They wouldn’t do anything while other people were around, but the
moment he was alone he could feel them drawing closer. As much as Izuku wanted to hang around
people to keep them away, it was obvious they were after him, so he had to hide.

“FOUND YOU, DEKU!” Izuku jumped as Kacchan suddenly loomed over him, small explosions
crackling in his palms as he grabbed the smaller boy, “Why the fuck are you hiding from me?!”

“I-I’m not!” Izuku squeaked, glancing over the blonde’s shoulder, going pale as he realized that
one of the doll things had followed Kacchan to Izuku’s hiding place, slowly approaching as it
watched him, “K-Kacchan! It’s dangerous around me! Please just leave me alone!”

“Dangerous?” the blonde scoffed, “Around you? Yeah right! You’re too weak to be dangerous!”

“I bet he thinks there’s some Villain hunting him down,” one of Katsuki’s “friends” laughed, “Like
what he lied about before!”
“Yeah! I bet it’s your fault your mom is in the hospital, Deku!” the other called.

“OI!” The shout startled both of the other boys as Katsuki rounded on them, “You leave Aunty out
of this!”

“K-Kacchan?” Izuku blinked, flinching as the blonde turned back to him, slamming a fist into his
gut.

Izuku blinked in surprise as the familiar sickly-sweet smell of his childhood friend’s quirk rose to
reach his nose, the fist planted squarely in his stomach. Except…it didn’t hurt. At all. Katsuki
seemed to be just as surprised as he looked at the unaffected boy in front of him, before scowling
and slamming another punch into his gut.

Izuku stood stock still as the blows rained down, normally more than enough to knock him off his
feet and send him crying to the floor. But now they just didn’t hurt. It wasn’t like Katsuki was
holding back, in fact, Izuku was pretty sure he was hitting him with more force than he usually
used, but it was having no effect.

“JUST GO DOWN, DEKU!” the blonde screamed as he slammed a punch into Izuku’s cheek, the
blow barely moving the green-haired boy’s head to the side, even with the powerful blast that
echoed off the wall, “WHAT THE FUCK IS WRONG WITH YOU?”

“I…I don’t know?” Izuku said as he watched Katsuki stagger back, actually out of breath as he
glared daggers at Izuku, “It…it doesn’t hurt.”

“SsSsPaAaRrRdAaAa,” the word sent a shiver up Izuku’s spine as he looked behind the panting
blonde, his eyes going wide as he watched the monster lift its massive sword above its head.

“LOOK OUT!” Izuku screamed as the blade came down, tackling the blonde to the ground, green
sparks dancing across his skin.

The sound of steel on steel rang out through the air, Izuku flinching at the sound of grinding metal
before peeking over his shoulder, eyes once again going wide. The man stood between them and
the monster, a massive sword held casually in his hand as he slowly gave a yawn.

“Only one of you?” he said, reaching into his dark red jacket, Izuku recognizing the words as
English as the man drew out a large silver-white pistol, pressing it against the head of the monster,
“Boring.”

The shot was far louder than Izuku expected, the end of the gun flashing as the monster’s head all
but disintegrated at the close-range shot, black ichor splattering against the school wall. He
watched as the man calmly blew the smoke from the barrel, before looking down at him, a cocky
grin spreading over his unshaven face.

“So, you’re the kid we’re looking for, huh?” he said, Izuku unable to take his eyes off the strange
man who seemed so familiar.

“A-are you a Hero?” Izuku asked, looking over the strangely simple outfit the man had on, looking
more like street clothes with a long leather jacket than an actual Hero costume.

“What?” he said, a look of confusion on his face, “I don’t understand you, kid. Me no speak
Japanese.”

“But I do,” the second voice said as Izuku’s head spun around, staring up at the other man in
surprise, “Hello, Izuku Midoriya. My name is Vergil, and we have a lot to talk about.”
-------------------

“Once again I am glad I had my parents look into your old school Izuku.”

“You did what Momo?!” Izuku looks at Momo.

“Oh your old school is under investigation as we speak. Izuku what they let happen to you is
wrong and almost villainess, already it is looking like half the staff are going to lose their
jobs.”

“Ohhh…” Izuku looks down.

“Izuku, this way less people have to suffer like you did, and remember We are all slaves to
our histories. If there is to be a ... bright future, we must learn to break those chains.”

“As cute as this is, you two are just about to miss the manly save the white haired guys just
did.”

The pair blush and look back at the screen.

-------------------

“Brothers?” Mitsuki Bakugo said as she stared at the Government worker in shock, “But…Izuku’s
dad died before he was born? Are you telling me Hisashi was married before Inko?”

“I’m terribly sorry, ma’am,” the woman bowed as she spoke, “But I don’t know all the details, only
that they were able to prove their relation and had all the official documents necessary to take him
into their care immediately.”

“Where’s he going though?” Mitsuki asked, starting to get frantic, “Can’t we at least say
goodbye?”

“I’m sorry,” the worker apologised again, “But I believe they’ve already left for America this
afternoon.”

“A-AMERICA?”

=========

Four years later.

=========

“You sure you’ll be fine?” the female voice asked.

“Of course, Lady,” Izuku chuckled in English as he strolled through the large gates and towards the
massive building, “This is what I’ve wanted my whole life! And It’s not like Mundus will be able to
find me after how badly we fucked up his latest little operation last month. I should easily have a
few years to relax and train to be a Hero.”

“Well, good luck,” she replied, “Let me know how your exam goes, Trish and Nico are also rooting
for you.”

“Will do,” the teen grinned as he walked through the door, hanging up the call and slipping in his
earphones, the heavy rock starting to pump in his ears.
-------------------

“Ok so in this world Izuku has cool brothers, kero.”

“Who get him away from Bakugo for at least 4 years and make him look hot.” Toru adds.

“Who is this Mundus that this me helped them mess with?”

-------------------

Izuku sat calmly, music pounding in his ears as he made a few last-minute adjustments to the
sword on his lap. He slowly and carefully tightened the last nut, lifting the blade to inspect it,
revving it a couple of times to make sure it was still working. He knew full well that if it broke,
Nico would just fix it for him, but Izuku still wanted to make sure Green Knight was in top
condition before any battle, no matter how small.

“Excuse me!”

The shout managed to cut through Izuku’s music as the hand landed heavily on his shoulder,
making him sigh as he pulled out one of his earphones, looking at the blue-haired teen that had
interrupted him.

“Yeah?” Izuku asked, shrugging the taller boy’s hand off as he glanced over to the entrance to the
practical exam, the gate starting to open.

“Your music is very loud; it is disturbing the other students’ preparations!” the blue-haired guy
said loudly, “Not to mention you’re making the other students feel uncomfortable with your
actions. What are you doing to that weapon, and why do you have it?”

“Yeah, well you’re disturbing my preparations, point-dexter,” Izuku shot back coldly, making the
other teen flinch back, “And if they’re being distracted by me just chilling here, then maybe they
don’t have what it takes to be a Hero. One second of distraction in the real world will get you
killed; you know.”

“Y-yes, well…” the blue-haired teen tried, Izuku just rolling his eyes and turning away.

“As for this, it’s called Support Gear,” Izuku hummed as he stood, slipping the blade into its
scabbard on his back, “You can have up to three pieces for this exam, or did you not bother to read
that section because you have a quirk?”

“Of course I read…” the boy tried again.

“Great,” Izuku said, “Anyway, Exam’s about to start. Try not to get in my way.”

“What?”

“BEGIN!” The shout startled all the participants, except one, who leapt forwards, leaving a small
crater in his wake, sword already drawn, blade glowing as he revved it loudly.

-------------------

“And buzz kill Iida strikes again, though this Midori did not let it bug him and wow he looks
cool.”

-------------------
“Focus on that one,” Shota Aizawa said as the screen panned across the chaotic street, quirks and
robot parts flying through the air in equal measure, “What the hell is he doing?”

“Looks like taking a nap?” Midnight hummed, “Why, are you jealous?”

“No, he’ll fail like that, no potential,” Shota growled, “What’s his examinee number? Might as well
mark him as failed right now.”

“Number 06660,” Nedzu hummed, “He’s already scored over eighty Villain points against the
robots, and seventy-five Rescue points for helping other examinees.”

“What?” the two teachers said in unison, Midnight continuing, “But the exam is barely half over!
How did he do that?”

“He moves fast,” Nedzu grinned, “My guess is he’s decided to leave the rest of the robots to the
other participants. How thoughtful!”

“Wait…” Aizawa muttered, staring at the screen focussing on the green-haired teen, the image
flickering for a moment, “What is that?”

-------------------

“That shitty Deku must be cheating.”

“Bakubro, if you can’t behave, please go to your room.”

The blonde grumbles and crosses his arms and stays quiet.

-------------------

Izuku cracked open an eye as he felt the familiar sensation, scowling as he hopped up to his feet.

“Okay,” he sighed as the twisted but familiar forms began to emerge from the shadows, “Who told?
I just want a name.”

The Stygians just stared at him with their blank faces, bodies twitching as they raised their massive
razorblade swords.

“Yeah, figured,” Izuku sighed, pulling Green Knight off his back and revving it a couple of times,
“Alright, let’s dance!”

-------------------

“That's a fitting named weapon that looks really metal, huh green?” Kyoka looks over to the
boy.

“If you say so Kyoka.”

-------------------

“Is he…talking to those things?” Midnight asked as they watched the teen draw his sword, the
blade beginning to glow, “And why does he seem so calm?”

“What’s he saying?” Aizawa growled, “Dammit, if Hizashi was here then-.”

“Evacuate the students immediately,” Nedzu cut him off, the rest of the staff turning to look at the
principal in surprise, “If those things are what I think they are, everyone in the testing area is in
grave danger!”

“Wait, what are they?” Midnight asked, Aizawa already pulling out his phone and dialling Hizashi
as Nedzu continued to stare at the screen, “Nedzu, sir?”

“No time to explain,” the hybrid growled, “Just get those kids out of there!”

-------------------

“Once again a Nezu that knows more than you think.”

“He is all knowing.” Denki says.

Over the intercom. “I am not all knowing but I am close.”

Denki. “Ack… how does he do that?”

“I am Nezu, it is what I do.”

“.........epp.”

-------------------

Music pounded in his ears.

Izuku grinned as he jumped through the air, Green Knight cutting through a group of Bathos as he
went. He flipped, kicking off nothing to avoid the hail of crossbow bolts before dropping to the
ground, directly on top of a crowd of Stygians. The shockwave from his landing sent them flying
into the air, spinning helplessly as he moved.

Izuku whipped out Charity and Kindness, the dual Anti-Demon Canons unleashing a rain of bullets
on the monsters as he spun and fired. Pieces of demon rained down around him, bursting into
puddles of ichor and clouds of smoke as they hit the ground.

The teen spun his guns in his hands, easily stowing them away in the holsters under his jacket as he
looked around the now mostly deserted testing area. Pulling out an earphone, he finally heard the
evacuation notice blaring over the speakers, shrugging as he figured he might as well follow it.

“H-help!” The shout caught his attention just as he was about to put his earphone back in, turning
to look at the cute brunette trapped under a pile of rubble. How had he missed her before? Probably
got too into fighting the demons, he was lucky she hadn’t been hit. Rushing over, he easily lifted
the rubble off her leg and helped her to her feet.

“You okay?” he asked.

“My ankle hurts,” she sniffed, Izuku looking down at the swollen appendage.

“Right, let’s get you out of here, I’m sure the school has a nurse or something that can fix you- Oh
son of a bitch!” He interrupted himself as the ground in front of them began to glow, the tarmac
bulging upwards. He carefully set the girl down on the ground before drawing Green Knight again,
giving her a reassuring smile, “Hold up, I’ll handle this.”

“What?” the girl asked as the road exploded, throwing molten tar against the walls of the buildings,
the strong smell of sulphur filling the air.
“Really?” Izuku asked as he watched the massive, armoured figure stand, its chainsaw arm revving
menacingly as it turned to glare at him, “Only one Ravager? You guys aren’t taking it easy on me,
are you?”

“Son of Sparda,” the monster rumbled, “I am Gae Bolg, Captain of the Ravagers. I shall slay you
and consume your soul!”

“I’d like to see you try,” Izuku grinned as he revved Green Knight again.

-------------------

“And once again Ochako is saved by Izuku, it is a sign from the heavens.”

-------------------

“WHAT THE FUCK IS THAT THING?!” Midnight screamed as the monster emerged from the
ground, “A VILLAIN?!”

“Worse,” Nedzu muttered as he hurried tapped away at the screen in front of him, trying to
reprogram the remaining exam robots, “It’s a Demon.”

“Demon?” Aizawa growled, “We have to go help that kid!”

“And get you all killed?” Nedzu shouted, startling the staff, “No, we’ll just have to hope he’s
strong enough to take it out.”

“On his own?!” Snipe shouted, “That thing is almost as big as the Zero Pointer!”

“Of course not!” Nedzu cackled as he finally finished, hitting enter, “We wouldn’t be Heroes
otherwise.”

-------------------

Ochako pales. “De..De...Demons?!”

“Appears so, kero.”

“....Don’t worry Chako, Midori will save the day.”

-------------------

Izuku barely blocked the downward strike, the ground around him shattering into a crater as the
spinning chain of the chainsaw sent sparks flying off Green Knight. He barely had time to react as
the kick slammed into his side, sending him flying into a building, the entire structure starting to
collapse a moment later. He burst out of the falling rubble, coming face to face with the Demon’s
fist, which slammed him into the ground, creating another crater.

This was not going well.

“You are no match for me, Son of Sparda,” the Demon rumbled, “Now die!”

The bullets bounced harmlessly off the heavy armour of the Demon, making it pause as it slowly
turned, looking down at the numerous robots gathered behind it. A barrage of attacks suddenly
unleashed against it, barely fazing the creature as it held up an arm to protect it face.

“Pathetic insects,” it rumbled, “Begone!”

The shout sent out a shockwave that shattered and threw the remaining robots into the air and
walls, destroying them in moments. The ground shook as the massive robot, a huge ‘0’ painted on
its chest, rose from the ground, swinging a fist at the Demon. The attack was batted away, sending
the attacking arm flying off the robot, crashing into the ground a good distance away, making the
robot sway as it tried to regain its balance.

“Enough of this foolishness!” the Demon roared, “I have come to slay a Son of Sparda, not to toy
with insignificant bugs!”

“Then you should have done it earlier,” the voice said from his shoulder, making the Demon turn
its head to look at Izuku, the teen panting heavily as he still managed a cocky grin, “Cause you’re
about to be dead.”

Green lightning crackled around the teen, engulfing him in light a moment later before a green fist
slammed into the Demon’s head, obliterating it in an instant. As quickly as the light appeared, it
vanished, Izuku stumbling back off the armoured shoulder and falling towards the ground. The
body of the demon exploded into thick dark smoke, rushing into the teen as he fell.

“This is gonna hurt,” he muttered as he dropped, blinking when someone slapped his back, his
gravity vanishing, “What the fuck?”

“A-are you okay?” he heard as he was lowered slowly to the ground, the brunette from before
releasing her quirk as she looked decidedly green.

“Yeah,” Izuku nodded as he replied in Japanese, “Thanks for the save.”

“No probl-,” the girl was cut off as she suddenly grabbed her mouth, stumbling behind a pile of
rubble and throwing up violently.

Izuku let out a slight chuckle, closing his eyes as he heard the Pros shouting to them as they rushed
into the testing area.

-------------------

Mina looks at Kyoka and Toru and nods then she sings. “ Where have all the good men gone
and where are all the gods ?”

Toru then continues with, “Where's the streetwise Hercules, To fight the rising odds?”

Kyoka keeps the song going with, “Isn't there a white knight upon a fiery steed, Late at night I
toss and I turn, And I dream of what I need.”

All three together. “I need a hero, I'm holding out for a hero 'til the end of the night, He's gotta
be strong, and he's gotta be fast, And he's gotta be fresh from the fight.”

The class then breaks down into laughter as Ochako and Izuku turn into a blushing pair at
the song.

-------------------

“DEKU!”

“Wow, haven’t heard that name in a while,” Izuku hummed as he stared blankly at the raging
blonde, the point-dexter from the exam standing beside him apparently mid scold, “How did you of
all people manage to get in, Kacchan?”

“How the fuck did you get into…what?” The blonde trailed off as Izuku just stared at him, startled
by the complete lack of reaction from the green-haired teen.

“I mean, you used to beat the shit out of me pretty much daily when we were younger,” Izuku
continued, digging a finger into his ear as he spoke casually, “Didn’t know UA let bullies into the
Hero course.”

“Shut the fuck up, you quirkless shitnerd!!” Bakugo screamed, jumping forwards, “I’ll kill you!”

The door slammed open, startling the rest of the class as a pair of grey bandages shot into the
room, wrapping around the two teens.

“Stop it, both of you!” the unfamiliar voice shouted, glowing red eyes glaring at the pair as they
stood bound in the strange cloth, “If you want to start a fight before class has even started, I’ll
expel both of you! And Midoriya, put the gun away!”

The class blinked at the mention of expulsion, before all turning to look at the green-haired teen,
eyes going wide as they saw the weapon, a large pistol pressed against the side of the blonde guy’s
head.

“Didn’t you hear him, Sensei? He was about to kill me,” Izuku chuckled as the captured weapon
slowly unravelled around him, the teen sliding the gun back under his blazer, “I figured I might as
well return the favour.”

“Enough,” the man growled, rubbing his eyes as he walked into the class, “Just get your gym
uniforms on and meet me outside. We’re doing a Quirk Comprehension test.”

-------------------

Momo speaks up. “Thankfully in the future there won’t be those like Bakugo getting into any
hero school without their pasts being known.”

Denki shakes his head. “Is anyone else scared by us not freaking out over Izuku pulling a gun
on Bakugo, I mean I know we have seen our green power house with a gun before but still we
are not reacting to him with a gun anymore.”

Izuku lifts his head. “Then can I try using a gu-”

“NO!!!”

-------------------

“Midoriya, you scored highest in the entrance exam,” Aizawa grumbled, tossing the soft ball to
him, “How far could you throw a soft ball in middle school?”

“Dunno, we didn’t do these tests in America,” Izuku shrugged, walking up to the chalk circle,
eliciting a number of whispers from the other students, “So let’s see.”

“Fine, just throw the ball using your quirk,” the man muttered, Izuku giving him a strange look.

“Uh…that’ll be a little hard,” Izuku said, “Seeing as how I don’t have a quirk.”

The whispering fell silent as the rest of the students stopped to stare in shock.
“Very funny Midoriya,” Aizawa growled, “But I saw your exam. You definitely used a quirk.”

“Not a quirk,” Izuku shook his head, “Honestly, I would have preferred to not have to use that, but
the situation was kind of do or die, y’know?”

“Midoriya,” Aizawa growled, his eyes glowing red as his capture scarf started to float around him,
“Just throw the damn ball.”

“Got it,” the teen said, tossing it lazily over his shoulder, the object vanishing into the distance as
the teacher blinked, “That good enough?”

“236.8 metres,” Aizawa read as his phone beeped, “What? But I was erasing your quirk?”

“Don’t have a quirk,” Izuku hummed, “Do you want to try again to prove it?”

“DEKU! WHERE THE FUCK DID YOU GET A QUIRK?!” the shout echoed over the field
followed by a series of explosions as Bakugo launched himself towards the other teen.

“I. Don’t!” Izuku shouted as he effortlessly spun on his heel, slamming a punch straight into the
blonde’s face, sending him flying backwards into the side of the school building, the wall cratering
around him, “You’d think you assholes are deaf or something.”

“W-wait,” a floating uniform said as Izuku shook out his hand, “What do you mean you don’t have
a quirk?! You just punched that guy through a wall!”

“Huh? Oh, easy. Only humans can have quirks,” Izuku hummed as he shook out his hand, “And
I’m not entirely human.”

-------------------

Izuku sighs and says, “after seeing these different worlds it really is clear how blinded by
quirks everyone is, to the point that they can’t take in powers outside of quirks.”

“Like the means I keep getting DVDs, like some fanfic writer just keeps throwing them at me
or something……”

-------------------

“You wanted to see me?”

“You’re Midoriya?” Powerloader asked as the teen walked into the workshop, nodding, “Great, I
need you to explain a few things to me.”

“Uh…sure, what’s up?”

“How the hell does this sword work?” the Pro said, pointing to the blueprints spread out on the
desk in front of him, “I know we asked for any schematics of Support gear you would be using in
the exam, but I can’t make heads or tails of this.”

“Oh yeah, Nico’s notes can be a little confusing,” Izuku laughed, “Basically, it functions off the
Exceed System, a specialised fuel injected engine that increases the destructive abilities of the
blade.”

“Exceed System?” the man asked.

“Yep, originally developed by the Holy Order of the Blade, it’s an anti-demon weapon based off
my nephew’s sword,” Izuku explained casually as he pointed to various parts of the blueprints,
“That one is called Red Queen. Trish and Lady thought it would be funny to keep the naming
convention.”

“So, it’s a combination of heat and vibration that increases the blade’s cutting power, right?” the
pink-haired girl asked as she poured over the blueprints, her eyes darting across them with
unnatural speed.

“Hatsume!” Powerloader shouted, trying to push her away from the desk, “Class is over! Go
home!”

“How’d you figure out the basics?” Izuku asked, the girl looking up at him excitedly.

“I can’t read the English, but the schematics are easy enough,” she said, holding out a grease-
stained hand, “Mei Hatsume, Inventor extraordinaire, and future CEO of Hatsume Industries!”

“Nice to meet you,” Izuku grinned as he shook the hand, “Izuku Midoriya, Freelance Demon
Hunter and aspiring Hero.”

“Demon Hunter?” Powerloader blinked as he looked at the green-haired teen, “What does that
mean?”

“Never mind that, Sensei!” Mei said excitedly, suddenly getting right up in Izuku’s face, “Can I
take your baby apart? I promise I’ll put it back together! I’ll even make it better! Ooh, if it’s based
off an engine maybe I can add a nitro-booster to it and-!”

“No,” the single word cut her off, the other teen already turning back to the teacher, “The only
people allowed to work on Green Knight are myself and Nico. You’d just break her.”

“Break it?” Hatsume blinked, her face scrunching up in a scowl, “How do you know that?! I bet I
could make an even better sword!”

“Then prove it,” Izuku chuckled, “If you’re so confident, why don’t you use all these fancy
machines of yours to make something Nico did in the back of her van?”

The pink-haired girl wasted no time spinning on her heel and darting towards the closest
workbench, rushing to begin gathering materials.

“Why did you do that?’ Powerloader asked, “Now it’ll be even harder to get her out of here!”

“Not my problem,” Izuku shrugged as he walked out of the workshop, “Anyway, it’s getting late,
and I have some work to do. Later.”

Powerloader sighed as he looked at his energetic student, wondering how to get her to go home. A
thought then occured to him.

“Wait…I never asked about his guns.”

-------------------

“At least our Mei is not-”

“Wow that me is almost as smart as this me, now I want to try and make that baby.”
“Ochako you really shouldn’t of tempted fate like that, kero.”

“I know”

-------------------

“BATTLE TRIALS!” All Might shouted, holding up the card as the students cheered, “But first,
you’ll need your costumes!”

The wall opened, revealing nineteen silver suitcases, the students all running forwards to grab
theirs.

“Ha! Seems like UA knows what’s good for them!” Bakugo snorted as he looked at Izuku, the
green-haired teen already halfway out the door, “They didn’t bother making a costume for your
quirkless ass, Deku!”

“Not really. I’ve had my gear for a few years now, Kacchan,” Izuku laughed, “It’s already in my
locker in the changing rooms, so you guys better hurry up.”

“What?!” the class shouted as he left.

-------------------

“All agreed Bakugos are not as smart as they like to claim they are, kero.”

“Agreed.”

“Teh”

-------------------

“They say the outfit makes the man! And today you are all Heroes!” All Might shouted at the
sounds of footsteps, turning to look at the approaching students.

“Just me, big guy,” Midoriya called as he strolled out of the tunnel, “The rest are still staring at
their gear.”

“Ah! Well then…” All Might coughed slightly, “It seems you dressed quite quickly! An
admirable trait in a Hero!”

All Might inspected the teen, eyes falling on the handle sticking out over his shoulder and the
slight bulges in his coat under his arms. The No. 1 Hero had been warned that Midoriya possessed
powerful and dangerous Support Gear, and that he should probably limit their use in the upcoming
trial.

“About your Support Gear-,” he started.

“I don’t plan on killing anyone,” Midoriya interrupted, pulling the sword off his back and sitting
down, already tinkering with the strange engine-like part at the base of the blade.

“Ah, good to know!” All Might hummed, turning as he heard more footsteps rapidly approaching,
“Well, I trust you’ll be careful with your Support equipment in this test!”

“Of course,” Midoriya hummed, “Green Knight, Charity, and Kindness aren’t for killing humans.”
“That’s a strange way of putting it,” the Pro muttered, “As if his gear is meant for killing
something.”

-------------------

“Of course it is meant for killing, killing demons that is. ‘Against all the evil that Hell can
conjure, all the wickedness that mankind can produce, we will send unto them... only you.
Rip and tear, until it is done.’”

Kyoka jabs Denki with her jacks. “Just because it is likely meant to kill demons does not
make this Izuku the Doom Slayer.”

“I know but the quote still fits.”

-------------------

“So,” the brunette said as Izuku stretched lazily, “What’s the plan?”

“Knowing Kacchan, he’ll probably come right after me,” Izuku said, “So I’ll handle him. You go
looking for the point-dexter in the meantime. If you run into any trouble, contact me on the
earpieces.”

“Right,” Uraraka said slowly, “And uhm…his name is Iida.”

“I know, hot stuff,” Izuku laughed, “It’s just funnier to watch his face when I call him ‘point-
dexter’.”

“H-hot s-stuff?” Ochako blushed, “What do you mean by that?!”

“You’re wearing skin-tight vinyl and have a cute face,” Izuku laughed, “And you expect me not to
take notice?”

“C-cute?!” the girl gasped, her hands hiding her face as she started to float away.

“It’s almost time to start,” Izuku said flatly, his attitude suddenly going serious, “Get back down
here unless you plan to float to the roof. Actually, do that. They won’t expect it.”

“But-!”

“BEGIN!”

-------------------

The sound like a record skip happens before the class yells, “WHAT!?”

“Where is this Midyori, and can he teach ours some moves.”

-------------------

“DEKU!”

“Kacchan.”

The two teens stared each other down in the back room of the fake building, one standing in a
ready stance, his hands crackling with explosions, and the other stood casually, hands in his
pockets and a bored look on his face.

“I’m going to kill you!”

“Not a very Heroic thing to say, you know,” Izuku sighed, pulling a hand out to pick at his ear,
“Also, do you always have to shout? It’s kind of annoying.”

“Go to hell!” the blonde roared.

“Actually, already been,” Izuku chuckled, “Nice place, the screaming of tortured souls really adds
to the ambience.”

“I’m sure you remember how my quirk works,” the blonde snarled, ignoring Izuku’s words as he
raised the gauntlet on his arm, “But these gauntlets collect my sweat! Allowing me to let off a
much bigger explosion!”

“Stop Bakugo! That will kill him!” All Might’s words came through the earpieces.

“Not if he dodges!” the blond roared as he pulled the pin, unleashing the blast.

Izuku did not dodge.

The explosion engulfed him, tearing through the building and blasting out a wall as the blonde
grinned manically, staggering back as his shoulder ached slightly. He waved away some of the
dust and smoke, looking around for the other teen.

“Eh,” the sound made him freeze, looking at the other boy as the smoke cleared, standing in
exactly the same place as before, “I’ve been hit harder.”

“What the fuck?” the blonde whispered as the gun seemed to appear in the green-haired teen’s
hand.

“And since you went for a kill shot, I get to do the same, right?” The grin that spread across
Izuku’s face made the blonde shiver, staring at the oversized gun in his hand.

“Midoriya! I warned you about using your weapons!”

“And I told you, All Might,” the teen laughed, “They aren’t for killing humans.”

The shot rung out in the destroyed space, Bakugo falling back as the gauntlet he’d just fired
shattered on his hand, the blonde trying to raise his other arm. The boot slammed into his chest,
driving him into the floor as he gasped for air, feeling his ribs strain under the pressure.

“Surrender,” Izuku hummed, pressing the barrel of the gun against the blonde’s forehead, making
him freeze.

“Never!” he shouted back, screaming as the shot went off right next to his ear, the heat scorching
his skin as he slapped a hand to his head.

“Resist and the next shot won’t miss,” he could barely hear the words over the ringing in his head.
He felt the capture tape be wound around his wrist as All Might announced his capture, barely able
to process it over the pain. He staggered to his feet as the other teen strolled away, looking at his
glove, the red stain making him shiver.

“What the fuck happened to you, Deku?” he asked quietly.

-------------------

“Are you sure he is not the Doom Slayer or like him because really? ‘For he will walk among
us, and he will smite the evil from this earth. For he who comes in our time of need is not of
mortal breed, he is the Destroyer, the right hand of our Creator and the one who brings fear
where there is no hope.’ It really seems to fit him.”

“I am more shocked that both were allowed their deadly gear that soon, still shocked
Bakugos all seem to be allowed those gauntlets?”

“That is a good question Momo, why was Bakugo aloud something like those before we really
had any safety classes?”

Over the intercom. “While I can not say for the other worlds, in ours there are notes saying
that you need the teacher to say so to use them, I will add that to the list for my talk with All
Might and Aziawa.”

Denki glups and says. “I would say ‘may God have mercy on them’ but we know Nezu will
have none.”

-------------------

“Oi Squirt!” the shout made the green-haired teen jerk, looking around frantically as the other
students around him blinked in confusion.

“Dante! What the hell are you doing here?” Izuku shouted as soon as he spotted the familiar red
coat, running over to the older man to give him a hug.

“Got a job in the area,” the white-haired man laughed, “Well, it’s more of a gig for Trish and Lady.
They’re helping amp up this place’s security to account for Demons. I’m just here in case any of
the fuckers show up.”

“And Vergil?” Izuku asked.

“Still doing his Freedom Fighter bullshit,” Dante hummed, “Anyway, what’s with the other brats
staring at us?”

“Oh! Those are my classmates,” Izuku said, quickly turning back to the crowd, “Everyone, this is
my brother, Dante. He can’t speak Japanese, so don’t bother trying to communicate.”

“Oi, I may not know what you’re saying, but I can recognize when you’re making fun of me!” the
man grumbled as he cuffed Izuku on the back of the head.

“Woah! So manly!” Kirishima shouted.

“How are you related? You look nothing alike.” Tooru called.

“Does he have weapons like yours?” Kaminari asked.

“He’s technically my half-brother,” Izuku laughed, “Same dad. As for weapons, yeah. And a hell
of a lot more than me.”

“His costume looks a lot like yours,” Tsuyu said, “Is he a professional Hero?”
Izuku blinked, before bursting into laughter, making the other students stare at him in confusion.

“This asshole? A Hero? Hell no!” Izuku snorted as he wiped a tear from his eye, “He’s way too
selfish to bother with that!”

“Oi, you’re making fun of me again, aren’t you?” the man growled.

“Yep,” Izuku replied, dodging the punch, “What? It’s a little brother’s duty to give his big brother
shit!”

“Izuku!” The shout made the group pause, turning to see a pair of women approaching them,
accompanied by the principal himself.

“Trish! Lady!” the excited teen shouted, running over to them and hugging the two women, “It’s
great to see you again!”

“Same here, kid,” Trish said as she ruffled his hair, “Not causing too many problems I hope?”

“Only the necessary ones,” Izuku grinned as he replied, “I take it you’re here cause of the thing
with the Entrance Exam?”

“Yeah,” Lady nodded, “We would have come earlier, but we had a few things to take care of first.”

“Mundus?” the green-haired teen asked, the woman nodding, “Bastard never lets up, does he?”

“As entertaining as this is,” the principal suddenly cut in, “We do still have the rest of the school
grounds to tour! If you would follow me, ladies!”

“See you around, kiddo,” Lady laughed as she patted his head again, Trish just waving as they left.

“Dude,” Kaminari gasped, staring after them, “You know chicks that hot?!”

“They’d break you,” Izuku laughed as he rejoined the group of students.

-------------------

“At least the school is doing something about the demons, and I am glad that subtitles pop up
when someone speaks a different language.”

“I am glad about that as well, Ochako. kero.”

-------------------

The Nomu, cried out in pain as the bullets slammed into it, driving it back off the teacher before it
could slam his head into the concrete. Shigaraki stared in shock as the massive holes kept
appearing on the Nomu even as it tried to heal, bullets punching through it like it was paper.

“He may be a prick, but he’s still my teacher!” the gun wielding teen shouted, unloading into the
monster, “And I have no idea what the fuck you are, but you’re no where near as tough as a
demon!”

“Not as tough as a demon?” Shigaraki shouted, anger boiling in his gut, “Nomu was specifically
designed to kill All Might! It’s a real-life monster, you brat!”

“You really think so?” the teen laughed, holstering the pistols under his green leather jacket, “Then
let’s put that to the test!”
The air filled with the sound of revving engines as the teen drew his sword, the blade already
glowing red hot.

“I’ve been meaning to blow off some steam for a while,” the boy laughed as he confidently walked
forwards, “Hope your little toy lasts long enough to count!”

“What?!” the sound of his shout was cut off by the loud revving, the blade starting to glow white.
Blood sprayed as the weapon cut down into the brain of the muscular creature, continuing straight
down and bisecting it in a moment. A shocked silence filled the building as the teen stood back,
staring at the defeated creature.

“Well,” he sighed, “That was unsatisfying.”

“You…you killed it?!” Shigaraki shrieked, “How?! It was made to defeat All Might!”

“I’m not All Might,” the boy shrugged, blinking as his eyes snapped to the side, “Oh, mother
fuckers!”

“What?” Shigaraki blinked at the English, turning to look where the teen was staring, his eyes
going wide.

A number of long, flat blades were emerging from the ground, pulling twisted doll-like creatures
out after them. The ground shifted, warping as a woman stepped out, her body wreathed in flame as
she cracked a pair of whips.

“Son of Sparda,” She hummed, “I am Autronach. I have come to punish you!”

“What is going on?” Shigaraki yowled, charging towards the woman, “This was my plan! Why are
you here?! Who are you?! Get lost!”

The gun shots rang out again, the force of the bullets being fired from behind him forcing him to
the ground as they slammed into the doll things, their bodies exploding on impact. The fire woman
just lashed her whips, blocking the incoming projectiles easily. The teen slipped the guns away,
quickly drawing his blade.

“Shit, looks like I’ll have to be more hands on, huh?” the teen chuckled, revving his sword, “Let’s
dance, beautiful.”

“With pleasure!” the demon smiled.

Shigaraki stared, unable to move as the force of their clashes pressed him to the ground. The teen
shouted something else, the woman replying, making the green-haired boy scowl. He quickly
sheathed his weapon, jumping back as a strange halberd appeared in his hands. Rather than an axe
head, this weapon appeared to have a spinning saw blade instead, which screeched noisily as it
began to spin. The fight only became more intense, Shigaraki gasping as the portal opened beneath
him, dropping him to the concrete a short distance away.

“One of the students managed to escape, Shigaraki,” Kurogiri said, “It would be best that we
leave.”

“Yes,” the pale-haired man muttered, “But first…I want that!”

-------------------

Denki starts to sing, “Keep coming, and hit the ground running. Keep the momentum. Keep
coming, and never stop gunning. Live just to end 'em. Straight down into hell I run. Big guts
and bigger guns! My dire work is never done. Big guts and bigger guns! I'm gonna rip it up, I'm
gonna rip it up I'm gonna rip and tear. Don't get in my way I'm gonna rip it up, I'm gonna rip it
up Rev up for Doomsday!”

“Holyshit Jammingway can sing….” Kyoka stares at him.

Denki just shugs and looks back at the screen. “Huh Shigaraki wanting to take something
from Izuku is soooo going to bite him in the ass.”

-------------------

Izuku gasped as the fiery whip lashed around his wrist, burning his skin as he was yanked
forwards. He grinned as the demon prepared to strike him again, whipping Gae Bolg around in his
free hand, pointing the tip directly at her chest. She didn’t have the time to react as the weapon
pierced through her, the saw-blade head revving as it cut into her, leaving a jagged hole through
her chest.

“Gotcha bitch,” Izuku grinned, blinking when he felt Green Knight shift on his back.

Glancing back, he saw the dark portal, and the hand sticking out of it, pulling his sword out of the
crumbling sheath. He tried to spin around, gasping as the life force of the greater demon suddenly
rushed into him, filling him with power but also slowing him down.

He watched as the pale-haired man cradled Green Knight in his arms, grinning as he stepped back
into the portal and vanishing.

“Oh hell no!” Izuku shouted as he stared at the empty air, “Mother fucker stole my sword!”

-------------------

“And his fate is sealed.”

“Well there is a fine line between audacity and idiocy after all.”

-------------------

“Sensei,” Tomura crooned as he walked up to the imposing figure the chair, “I have a gift for you.”

“A gift?” All for One chuckled, holding out his hand for the object the other was holding, “What is
it?”

“A sword,” Tomura said as the blade floated over to the man, who ran his fingers over it, “Except
I’ve never seen one like it before. It has-.”

“An Exceed Engine,” All for One growled, “Kurogiri, get rid of this thing! Now! We can’t have
them finding us ye-!”

The room they were in suddenly rumbled, making the three figures look up in confusion.

“No,” All for One growled, “No, no, no! This ruins my whole plan! Tomura, what have you
done?!”

“S-Sensei? I don’t understand! What’s wrong with the sword?!”

“It’s not the sword,” the man growled, “It’s the people it brings!”

The roof collapsed, a single figure rising from the rubble as he brushed some dust off his red coat.

-------------------

“Jammingway do not say it.”

“Say what Kyoka.” He smiles at her.

“Do not say. ‘Warning: the Slayer has entered the facility.’”

“I don’t have to, you just did.” Smirks till an ear jack hits him.

-------------------

“You think you can best me? I am over two hundred years old! I know about Demons and Devils! I
know what you are!”

“Look, I just want the sword back so the Squirt will stop whining,” the red coated man sighed as
they stood opposite each other in the middle of the destruction, “So hand it over already.”

“I could inform Mundus of your location, half-breed! What would you do then?”

“You think you can threaten me. Cute,” the other man laughed, “Just give me the sword and I’ll be
out of your…well, lack of hair, potato face.”

“I am easily as strong as an Arch Devil, and you dare talk to me that way?!”

“Really? Cause you may be ugly enough to be a demon, but you certainly aren’t strong enough.”

“Insolent cur! I’ll destroy you!”

“I just want the sword.”

-------------------

“HOW STRONG ARE THEY, THAT THEY ARE SO CALM WHEN FACING A GUY
THAT CRIPPLED ALL MIGHT!”

“Mineta, we are all shocked by it but if you yell like that again I will kick you thru a wall.”

“Holyshit, Miydori is not happy with the grape.”

-------------------

“GREEN KNIGHT! They didn’t hurt you, did they?!” the teen shouted as Dante handed over the
sword, the boy immediately inspecting the blade.

“That’s creepy, Squirt,” Dante sighed as he heard Trish and Lady chuckling behind him,
“Seriously.”

“Excuse me…” the unfamiliar voice said, making Dante turn to look at the musclebound blond
grinning down at him, “I understand that you fought a Villain and-.”

“The potato faced guy? Yeah, he wasn’t all that tough,” Dante shrugged, “Lots to say, but I’ve
 killed tougher. Who are you?”

-------------------

“He has no clue who All Might is and killed the villain, Kero”

“Seems that way Tsuyu. Also I am glad we watched this, we needed something after all that
training, I hope we can watch more at some point in the future.”

Chapter End Notes

Sorry for the long wait, a mix of writers block, loosing interest and finally working
again have stopped me from writing the reacts to Greytail's work. I give no promises
about when the next chapter will be only that I will try.
 Interviews Chapter 1 Canon Reacts
Chapter by GreyTail

Chapter Summary

A Canon Reacts to Interviews!

Chapter Notes

Okay, so I wrote this one (I being Grey) because I've wanted to see a Reacts to
Interviews since I wrote it, but Dragoon hasn't been inspired lately. SO I wrote it
myself. I have tried to keep it within Dragoon's style, but obviously I'm not him.
Enjoy!

Further chapters of Interviews will be coming out sporadically/as I write them.

And Happy first of Spook-o'-ween to you all!

“Good morning class!” Nedzu chimed as he stood on top of the podium at the front of 2As
classroom, Aizawa standing behind him, “Today we have a special homeroom lesson for you
all!”

“Principal Nedzu?” the students muttered, “What does he mean special class?”

“Why, this of course!” the rat-bear-dog said, holding up what looked like a box set of DVDs,
“I trust you all remember the inter-universe movies you’ve been watching?!”

“Oh yeah,” Mina hummed, “I forgot about those. They’re still in my room! Are those more
of them?”

“Why yes, Ashido-san,” the principal said happily, “And this time, they appeared for me!
Right in the middle of a staff meeting! Gave me a nasty bump on my head!”

“Oh,” the class said as the principal chuckled.

“They also came with a note!” Nedzu grinned, pulling out the piece of paper and reading it
“Dear Nedzu. Watch these with Class 2A. – The architect of these worlds, GreyTail. ”

“The architect of these worlds?” Izuku said, looking at the principal in confusion, “What
does that mean?”

“I am honestly not sure!” Nedzu chimed happily, “But anyway! Onto the first DVD!”

------
Izuku stared at the letter in his hands in shock, reading over it again to be sure he’d gotten it right.

Dear Izuku Midoriya,

We are proud to inform you that you placed within the top fifty applicants of the UA Heroics
Entrance Exam. As such, you will be required to come in for an interview and evaluation on the
day of XX/XX/22XX at 10:50 am. Please arrive at least one hour prior to ensure that you are not
late and so all remaining application forms can be properly filled in before the interviews.

The rest of the letter went on to detail the things he would need to bring and have prepared, though
said nothing about the nature of the interviews themselves. Izuku felt the tears well up in his eyes
as he looked at his mom.

“I have a chance!” he gasped, “They want me to go in for the interviews!”

------

“Interviews?” Aizawa muttered as the class watched quietly, “Is this world one where you
actually took my advice about that?”

“It would seem so,” Nedzu hummed, “No wonder this GreyTail wished me to watch this
DVD as well.”

------

The screen showed a boy jumping into the air, green lightning sparking around him as he shot
upwards, slamming a fist into the face of the massive robot.

“That’s a red flag,” the scruffy man grumbled, pointing to the screen, “He may have done a Heroic
act, but he also can’t control his quirk properly.”

“That’s what we’re for, Aizawa-san, to teach him how to use it safely,” the rodent-like creature
said happily, “He is arguably the most interesting applicant we’ve had in a while.”

“Interesting doesn’t make a good Hero,” the other man in the room said sternly, stroking his long
chin, “I shall test him. See if he is truly worthy of being a Hero!”

“Please do try to remain civil this time,” Nedzu hummed, “You sent the last potential student
running with tears in their eyes, Chizome-san.”

“We shall see.”

------

“Wait!” Izuku gasped, “Is that… Stain? And he’s working for UA?”

“This can only go badly,” Iida muttered as he glared at the screen, “What disaster will he
cause in such a position?”

------

The man walked into Nedzu’s office with a slightly distant look on his face, muttering to himself as
he absentmindedly sat across from the principal.

“Any problems, Chizome-san?” Nedzu grinned as he looked at the man.

“No,” the man said, a strange, almost predatory smile spreading across his face, “In fact, I would
say there are no problems at all! I have not had a debate on modern Heroics that intense since I first
met you, sir!”

“Is that so?” Nedzu hummed, looking up from his screen, “I was wondering what the two of you
were getting so riled up about.”

“He has a good heart and head,” Chizome nodded, “A little naïve, but all children are. He shall
surely be a true Hero with the proper cultivation!”

“Well, you seem to like him, that’s good,” Nedzu nodded.

------

“Uhm…what just happened?” Ochako asked as the class watched in shock.

“It would seem that Midoriya-kun was able to impress Stain,” Nedzu grinned, “Quite the
feat, if I do say so myself!”

“Don’t let this give you any ideas, problem child,” Aizawa called to Izuku as the green-haired
teen stared open mouthed.

------

“Hello, my name is Anan Kurose,” the feminine person said with a bow, the teen sitting opposite
them fidgeting as they sat, “I am here as part of the secondary interview portion of the UA
Entrance Exam. In this interview we are going to discuss quirk safety and use. Are you okay with
that?”

“Y-yes?” the teen muttered, making the individual frown slightly.

“You don’t sound so sure,” they said, “Is something wrong?”

“N-no!” the teen squeaked, “It’s just…uhm…I only got my quirk recently.”

“Ah, I see,” they said, nodding their head as the wrote on their clipboard, “And what have you
learnt about it so far?”

“Well, uhm…” he started.

“Please, go ahead, I’m not here to judge,” they said.

“T-that I can’t use it very well?” the boy chuckled weakly, “If I use it, I break my bones.”

“I see,” they nodded, “Have you tried regulating the power output?”

“Regulating the power output?” he jumped, “W-what do you mean?”

“Have you tried putting only a small portion of the power of your quirk into your body?” they
asked, the boy staring at them in a mixture of shock and realisation.

“I…I didn’t think of that!” he gasped.

“That’s how most strength enhancer quirks describe doing it,” they hummed, “Though I would ask
that you not practice doing so without proper supervision and access to medical personal.”
“O-of course!” the boy spluttered, “S-sorry, but something is bothering me.”

“Oh? What is it?” they asked.

“Are you…are you the Space Hero: Thirteen?”

------

“My, quite impressive that you were able to recognize Thirteen outside of their Hero
costume, Midoriya-kun,” Nedzu chuckled, “Not many people are able to do that!”

“I, uhm… I probably just recognised their voice or something,” the teen blushed.

“They use a voice modulator in their suit,” Aizawa grunted, “So that’s unlikely.”

“Really?” Izuku asked, pulling out one of his notebooks and scribbling something down,
“How did I not notice that before?”

“And the advice Thirteen gave, it certainly would have helped you to think of that earlier,”
Nedzu hummed, “I believe I am starting to understand why GreyTail requested I watch these
with your class.”

------

“So,” Recovery Girl hummed as she walked around the room, “How are you adjusting to
[Redacted]?”

“I’m sorry?” Izuku choked as he stared at the woman in shock, “I, uhm…I don’t know what you’re
talking about?!”

“Don’t play around with me boy,” she huffed, “I know all about All Might and his injury. Who do
you think stitched and healed him up after his big fight against…never mind that. How are you
adjusting to [Redacted]?”

“I…well, I guess? I haven’t really used it since the entrance exam,” Izuku mumbled.

“Not good enough,” Recovery Girl grumbled, “You should be trying to use it every day to get your
body acclimatised to it as soon as possible. Is this because of the injuries you sustained during the
exam?”

“I, uhm…yes? I suppose? I just…I don’t know how to control it very well,” Izuku sighed,
“Thirteen-san gave me a really good suggestion about regulating my power earlier, but I’m still
worried about hurting myself when I use it.”

“Regulating the power would certainly help,” Recovery Girl nodded, before giving the teen a
thoughtful look, “Normally I wouldn’t do this, but I think I may be able to help you out a bit as
well. Tell me, what parts of the body do you use to throw a ball?”

“Throw a ball?” Izuku blinked, “Your hand, arm and shoulder, right?”

“Not exactly,” Recovery Girl hummed, “You actually use almost your entire body. Think on that
while you’re practicing regulating your output.”

“My entire body?” Izuku blinked as the woman smiled at him, seeing the gears already turning in
his head, “If I did that then…”
“You’re done,” she called, startling him out of his muttering as she stamped the sheet on her
clipboard, leaving a large black circle on the page, “Passed your physical near perfectly, your body
fat is just a little low. Now get changed and get going.”

“Y-yes Recovery Girl!” he stuttered as he hurriedly started redressing.

------

“Was it really that bad to start with, Deku?” Ochako asked, the boy nodding, still scribbling
in his notebook.

“Huh,” Aizawa said, “If these types of interviews really were in place, they would have saved
me a hell of a headache.”

“It seems so,” Nedzu muttered, taking his own notes.

------

“You failed to submit a design,” the helmeted Pro said as he loomed over Izuku, “Why is that?”

“Oh! Uhm…my mom, she kind of…made me a costume already,” Izuku squeaked, “As a gift for
getting to the interviews!”

“Your mother, huh?” the man muttered, “Probably won’t last more than a month then. Alright, can
you show me what it looks like? That way I at least have something to go on if you need to replace
it.”

“O-oh, y-yeah!” Izuku said, “M-my mom made me put it on to make sure everything fit. I have a
photo she sent me on my phone.”

“Great,” the Support technician hummed, looking at the simple costume, “Have you thought of
any improvements you’d want? We can do a lot more here than your mom can. No offense to her.”

“Improvements?” Izuku blinked, “Uhm…something to protect my hands? Maybe make my

punches hit harder?”

“Brass knuckles or something similar, got it,” Powerloader said as he scrawled on a loose sheet of
paper, “How about some supports for your arms and legs while we’re at it? Punching and jumping
with Super Strength must be hard on your bones.”

“Oh! Yes!” Izuku gasped, “That would be great!”

“I’ll see about adding something to your shoes as well,” the Pro hummed, glancing at Izuku as the
teen gave him a confused look, giving a quick laugh, “You think punching is all you can do, kid?
Who are you? All Might’s secret love child?”

“Punching is all I can do?” Izuku mumbled, falling to a mutter as the Pro just sighed, sketching out
a basic design for the costume.

“At least this isn’t as bad as that one Recommendation girl,” Powerloader sighed, “That thing was
almost as bad as Midnight’s first costume.”

------

“I remember your first costume,” Mina laughed, “It was kind of bad. But now that we know
your mom made it for you, that’s really sweet!”

“It is,” Ochako nodded, “A mother’s love protecting her son.”

“Manly!” Kirishima shouted.

“Wait? Aunty made that piece of crap?” Bakugo growled, “… shit.”

“And again,” Nedzu hummed, “Early-stage interviews improve on the students’ costumes
and knowledge. How did I not see this before?”

“Sometimes you’re too smart for your own good, sir,” Aizawa muttered.

------

“Grrr-ood afternoon,” the bestial man growled as Izuku walked into the room, the teen staring at
him in surprise, “Is something wrrrrong?”

“N-no!” Izuku squeaked, “It’s just…You’re Hound Dog! I never thought I’d get to meet so many
Heroes today!”

“You’ll be being taught by them if you get in,” the councillor hummed as he looked back at the
report on his desk, almost wanting to screw up the papers and throw them out the window, “Want
to sit down? I have some questions for you.”

“S-sure!” Izuku said as she awkwardly perched on the couch, “W-what do you want to know?”

“Why every one of your teachers seems to hate you?” the man muttered, making both of them
jump as Hound Dog looked up at the teen, “Shit, I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to say that out loud! It’s
just these personality reports from your school-.”

“It’s okay,” Izuku muttered, looking down to hide the obvious tears, “They…they’re kind of right,
I guess.”

“No, they aren’t,” Hound Dog snarled, the anger that had been simmering under his skin while
reading the reports boiling over at the expression on the teen’s face, “All of this? Lies and
discrimination! Just because your quirk didn’t come in until recently. Disgusting! Every one of
these teachers should have their licenses revoked!”

The man glared at Izuku, blinking as he saw the confused and frightened expression on the teen’s
face. He realised he must have lost himself, his speech degrading into snarls and barks as he
shouted. He cleared his throat, before picking up the stack of papers and tossing them into his
wastepaper basket.

“Never mind those,” he said, calming himself down, “I want to get to know you. What do you like
doing for fun?”

“F-fun?” Izuku blinked, before digging in his bag and pulling out a notebook, “I uhm…I write
Hero Analyses and things. Sorry if it’s creepy, it’s just a hobby and…”

“This is good,” Hound Dog said as he scanned over the book, “Really good. You do this as a
hobby?”

“Y-yes?” Izuku replied.

“Well, I can happily say that you will be able to apply this very easily to Heroics,” Hound Dog
said, the teen blushing at the compliment, “Now, tell me more about yourself.”

“A-about me?” Izuku blinked, the councillor nodding as the teen began to speak.

------

“I really am glad that I had my parents look into your old school, Midoriya,” Momo said,
“They really do sound horrible.”

“I mean… You really didn’t have to…” he mumbled.

“Oh, just know that if the Yaoyorozu’s hadn’t, I would have, especially after seeing these
videos,” Nedzu hummed, “Honestly, those teachers got off easy with the punishments they
received. I would have done worse.”

The entire class shivered at the principal’s cold tone, looking back to the screen.

------

“Sir?” Hound Dog said into the phone as he looked over his notes for the teen in the five minutes
he had before his next interview.

“I’m already on it,” the high-pitched voice said from the other side of the line, “Aldera will no
longer exist by the end of the week.”

“Isn’t that a little harsh?” the bestial man said, “I mean…”

“They hurt one of my students, Inui-san,” the Principal hummed, “They have to pay for that.”

“You make it sound like he’s already been accepted,” the councillor said, “Wait…what do you
mean by “one of your students”? You can’t possibly be thinking of taking him on personally?”

“Perhaps,” Nedzu’s cackle sent a shiver down Ryo’s spine, the man praying for the green-haired
teen as he set the phone down.

------

“And it seems I did, in this world at least,” Nedzu chimed happily, making the class shiver
again.

------

“Final verdict?” Nedzu chirped as he held up the file, the image of a nervous looking teen with
wild green hair and a diamond of freckles on each cheek pinned to the front.

“He has the makings of a true Hero,” Chizome nodded.

“He has a good grasp of the basics of quirk safety,” Thirteen added.

“Physically healthy, though…” Recovery Girl said as she looked over at Hound Dog.

“Had good ideas to improve his costume,” Powerloader said as he stretched.

“He has some minor personality problems,” Hound Dog said, “Mainly due to how he has been
treated up until now. But with proper counselling, he should be able to regain his self confidence in
time. Honestly, he’s better than most of the overly self-assured kids we get.”

“So, a unanimous vote?” Nedzu asked, grinning as the room nodded, “Excellent, I shall inform him
that he shall be my personal student post haste!”

The room fell silent as the teachers stared at the principal in shock.

“I had hoped to take him under my wing,” Chizome muttered after a moment.

------

“Wait, De-Izuku got a full pass?” Bakugo growled, “How? That’s bullshit!”

“Obviously not, Bakugo,” Aizawa grunted, “From the looks of it, the interviews are
comprehensive and intense. Him getting a full pass isn’t entirely unlikely.”

“And I do believe you are next,” Nedzu said, looking at the blond intensely, “I do hope we
won’t have to restrain you should you see anything you do not agree with.”

“Peh,” the blond spat, flinching under the intense glare before muttering, “I won’t.”

The class watched as the next part started.

======

Katsuki didn’t have time for this bullshit, he knew that he’d scored the highest on the practical
exam and had aced the written tests, why couldn’t they just tell him that and move on. Instead, he
had to come in for these stupid interviews and check-ups. Starting with this one. He sat opposite
the man, the two glaring at each other as if daring the other to speak first.

“Why do you want to be a Hero?” the interviewer asked, making Bakugo blink.

“The hell kind of question is that? To be the best of course!” the blonde spat back.

“The hell kind of an answer is that?” the man growled right back, the blonde feeling an actual
shiver run down his spine at the sound, “Stop playing around and answer the question, child.”

“Playing around?!” Bakugo snorted, starting to get angry, wanting to let his quirk crackle across
his palms. He clenched his fists, knowing that doing that probably wouldn’t look good, “What the
fuck do you want me to say, then? I want to be a Hero for the greater good? To save a bunch of
extras? Fuck that! I know I’m the best, and I’ll prove it by becoming the No. 1 Hero!”

“Get out.”

“What?” the blonde blinked as the man visibly shook.

“Unless you want to be culled like the vermin you are,” Katsuki shivered again at the words, actual
fear seeping into his mind as the older man stood, bloodlust radiating off of him in waves, “Then
get out!”

Katsuki scampered out the door as the man took a series of deep breaths, his hands still shaking as
he picked up the clipboard with the blonde’s profile on it. He clenched his fist tightly around the
stamp, almost cracking the plastic, before slamming it down on the paper, leaving a large red ‘X’
on the page.
------

“What the fuck?” the blonde snarled, clenching his fists, “Who the fuck does that bastard
think he is, talking to me like that?”

“The Hero Killer?” Jiro said, “He looked like he was about to end you if you didn’t leave.”

“Yeah right! I would have beaten him!” Bakugo shouted.

“And almost certainly been rejected from the Interviews for even attempting to do so,”
Nedzu replied, “Now, please sit down, Bakugo-kun. The next part is starting.”

------

“I’m sorry, but I cannot allow someone with such disregard for the safety of others to pass,” the
androgynous person said as they stamped the sheet in front of them, Katsuki staring open mouthed
at the large red ‘X’.

“THE FUCK DO YOU MEAN ‘DISREGARD’?” he screamed, lunging forwards to snatch up the
paper, blinking as he was pinned to the ground almost instantly.

“What do you think you’re doing?!” the Pro shouted, Katsuki struggling under their iron grip,
“You just tried to attack a person why? Because they criticized you?”

“I DESERVE TO GET INTO THIS SCHOOL!” Katsuki howled, “I’M THE BEST PERSON TO
BECOME A HERO!”

“There are a number of things I’d like to say about that,” the person growled, lifting the teen easily
and shoving him towards the door, “But I may get in trouble if I do. Now, get out before I call
security!”

Katsuki stumbled from the room in a haze of fury and confusion, the next person in line looking at
him in confusion for having come out barely two minutes after the start of his interview.

“The fuck you looking at, extra?” he snarled at the black-haired boy, who immediately jumped to
his feet.

“Oh yeah?” he replied as his fists began to spin, “How about you say that when I knock your teeth
out?”

“What?” Katsuki blinked as the door opened behind him, the person from before calling the black-
haired boy in, who shouldered past the blonde.

------

“Kacchan got rejected… again?” Izuku blinked, “I… I honestly never thought I’d see that.”

“Fuck off, De-Izuku,” the blonde snarled, “I’ll still ace the other three interviews and get in!
Just you watch!”

“I kind of doubt that,” Ochako muttered under her breath.

------

“Perfect health,” Recovery Girl hummed as she stamped the form, leaving the large black circle on
the page, “Though you might work out a little too much. Be careful that it doesn’t affect your
growth.”

“Whatever,” the blonde muttered as he pulled his shirt back on, still in a daze from the previous
two interviews.

------

“See?!” the blonde yelled, “Got one down already!”

“The health exam should be the easiest to pass though,” Sato said, “You just have to be fit,
and anyone who applies to a Hero school has to work out, right?”

Tooru, Jiro and Mineta all looked away as he said that.

------

“No.”

“The fuck do you mean ‘No’?” the blonde snarled, “Those designs are perfect!”

“Maybe for a seasoned Pro,” Powerloader growled right back, “But giving them to a kid? That’s
just asking for trouble! The best you’re going to get is something a tenth the capacity. Maybe with
multiple charges, but no bigger.”

“HOW THE FUCK AM I SUPPOSED TO KILL THE VILLAINS THEN?” Katsuki screamed.

“YOU’RE NOT!” Powerloader roared back, the teen blinking in surprise. He’d never been shouted
at like that by anyone except his mother before, “We don’t make support gear to kill people, you
brat! We make it to save people! Get the hell out of my workshop!”

“What the fuck is with everyone throwing me out?” the blonde muttered to himself as he stalked
out of the room, noticing the same black-haired teen from before.

“Get thrown out like the trash you are again, blondie?” the boy sniggered, Bakugo snarling back at
him as explosions crackled across his palms. The boy immediately dropped into an offensive stance
as his hands began to spin again.

“Oi!” the shout made them both stop as Powerloader glared at them, “Stop that now or I’ll make
sure neither of you get in!”

“Right, sorry sir!” the other teen said, immediately stopping, even as Katsuki continued to let the
small explosions crackle across his palms.

“Bakugo, I said enough,” the Pro growled, the blonde finally closing his hands as he stomped off.

------

“WHAT?!” Bakugo yelled, leaping to his feet, “NO! I SHOULD HAVE PASSED THAT!
THESE INTERVIEWS ARE BULLSHIT!”

“Bakugo,” Aizawa snarled, his eyes glowing red as his capture weapon snapped around the
boy, restraining him, “Sit down.”

The blond snorted, then fell back into his chair, a mixture of rage and disbelief on his face.
------

“You need serious help,” Hound Dog sighed, “Normally I would be a little gentler with this, but
after this discussion, it’s obvious you are suffering from a case of Narcissistic Personality
Disorder, along with a combination of a severe inferiority and superiority complex. Maybe even
some Imposter Syndrome. Regardless of whether you get into the Hero course, we’ll need to
schedule weekly sessions to work through this at least.”

“Narcissistic what?” Bakugo blinked. No one had ever said that he had a problem before. In fact,
they’d all just praised him for the strength of his quirk. How was he supposed to know that all this
was important to Heroing? Especially when UA kept the contents of their interviews so secret.

“I’m putting in a good word for you because I think you have potential,” Hound Dog continued,
“But you really do need to get some help, kid.”

------

“The fact that you didn’t realise that these sorts of things are essential to Heroism is
worrying,” Nedzu hummed, “It seems that I owe Hound Dog a raise for his work.”

“What about me?” Aizawa grumbled, “I deal with this headache daily.”

“Nope!” the principal laughed.

------

“It’s three nays to two ayes,” Nedzu hummed, “We’ll put him in General Education at first, give
him a chance to prove himself during the Sports Festival. Can’t risk him going Villain on us.”

“I doubt he would,” Hound Dog hummed, “Seems too proud to do that. But you never know in the
end.”

“He also went to Aldera, correct?” the councillor asked.

“That is correct, Inui-san,” Nedzu chirped, “I have a few plans for that school.”

“I’m sure you do,” Ryo muttered as they moved on to the next file.

------

“At least you still got in, Kacchan,” Izuku said carefully, glancing at the fuming teen in front
of him, “You’d have the chance to get into the Hero course through the Sports Festival.”

“But only after a long period of counselling and therapy,” Nedzu hummed, “Now, the last
section.”

------

“And this student? One Minoru Mineta? How do we judge him, aye or nay?” Nedzu asked as he
held up the folder.

“Nay, he only wishes to enter Heroics for the popularity,” Chizome growled.

“I would have to say no as well,” Recovery Girl hummed, “He isn’t particularly fit, and his small
size makes me worry for his safety.”
“I have to agree with the other two, he spent more time ogling me during our interview than
answering my questions,” Thirteen sighed, their entire suit shuddering.

“He’s a borderline sexual deviant,” Hound dog barked, “So it’s a no from me as well, arf!”

“I have no idea how he thought that costume design was a good idea,” Powerloader sighed, “I
think he only cared about protecting his groin as much as possible.”

“Very well,” Nedzu hummed, dumping the folder off to the side before picking up the next one.

------

“WHAT?!” the short boy screeched, “I got completely rejected? No way! That’s totally
unfair!”

“They had valid points for why you failed, though,” Tooru called, “It seemed fair to me?”

“You’re just saying that cause you’re worried they’ll fail you too!” the ball-haired boy
shouted.

“Enough, Mineta,” Aizawa grumbled, “That’s the end of this DVD. We’ll watch the next one
tomorrow morning. Class dismissed.”
 Interviews Chapter 2 Canon Reacts
Chapter by GreyTail

Chapter Notes

You know what this is. Have fun! Make suggestions about what should/could be
said/remarked upon in the next Interviews chapter.

“Good morning students!” Nedzu said cheerfully as the class entered the classroom, “I’m
glad to see you all so enthusiastic to come to class!”

“They’re probably just excited to see the next DVD,” Aizawa yawned.

“Well, you are as well, aren’t you?” Nedzu chuckled, “You’ve been talking my ear off about
implementing this interview system immediately since yesterday!”

“Aizawa-sensei is excited?” Ochako asked, looking at the sleepy man, “He just seems like
usual to me.”

“The signs are subtle,” Nedzu laughed, “But enough chatter! Onto the video!”

------

“Why do you want to be a Hero?” the scary man said to the brunette as she fidgeted in the plastic
chair.

“Oh, uhm…honestly?” she asked, the man nodding sharply as he glared at her, “Money.”

“A simple answer,” the interviewer grunted, reaching for the ‘X’ stamp, pausing as he remembered
Nedzu’s words about not judging too quickly, “Why do you want the money?”

“Well,” Ochako blushed, making her pink cheeks red, “My family is kind of poor, and I want to
make it so my parents never have to worry about money again.”

“So you choose a highly competitive and dangerous field to go into?” the man asked, raising an
eyebrow.

“Well, yeah,” the girl nodded, “I mean, I’ve always wanted to be a Rescue Hero as well, like
Thirteen, y’know?”

“Hmmm,” Chizome growled, picking up the stamp and pressing it down onto the page with a loud
clunk, before looking at the girl, “While I do not agree personally with your reasons, I can see
some potential and room for growth. You may leave now.”

“Oh…okay, thank you!” Ochako said, heading towards the door before stopping, “Oh, uhm…I
have one other question.”

“Yes?” the man growled, making her shiver slightly.

“Have you met with a boy with fluffy green hair and freckles yet? He saved me during the
Entrance Exam, and I wanted to know his name so I could thank him,” Ochako said, “I tried giving
him some of my points, but the teacher said it wasn’t possible.”

“You tried giving him some of your points?” Chizome grumbled, “Yes, I believe I know the person
you are talking about. No, I cannot give you his name.”

“Oh, uhm…thanks anyway,” Ochako said as she left the room, Chizome rubbing his chin.

“Perhaps I misjudged her,” he said, picking up the board and looking at the red ‘X’, before
stamping over it with a black circle.

======

“Oh, it’s me!” Ochako gasped, her pink cheeks going red, “This is kind of embarrassing.”

“Did you really try to give some of your points to Midoriya, kero?” Tsuyu asked the
brunette.

“Yeah,” she blushed a little harder.

“I ship it,” Mina laughed, “Even harder than I did before!”

“Now, now students,” Nedzu chuckled, “You can discuss who should be in what relationships
later.”

------

“So, you want to be a Rescue Hero?” the person asked, smiling kindly at Ochako as the girl
nodded, “That’s great! There are never enough Heroes specialized in our field!”

“Your field?” Ochako blinked, “Does that mean you’re a Rescue Hero too? I don’t recognise you.”

“That’s probably because I wear a costume that covers my face,” the Pro chuckled, “Very few
people recognise me out of it.”

“OH! Okay,” Ochako blushed, “So, what else did you want to know?”

“How much do you know about the safety procedures around quirks?” the person asked, “As a
Rescue Hero you’ll need to know a lot about this.”

“Oh, well, I know all the regulations for using a quirk on a building site,” Ochako said happily,
“My parents own a construction company and I learnt them so I could get a license to use my quirk
to help them.”

“Well, that’s good,” the person nodded, “The construction regulations are almost identical to basic
Heroics regulations as they are based off each other. Does that mean you know about structural
integrity as well? That’s a great skill to have as a Rescue Hero.”

“Oh! Uhm…not really,” the girl mumbled, before perking up, “But I can ask my dad! He has a
degree as an architect! I can learn all about it before I come here!”

“That’s great!” the Pro hummed, stamping the form on their clip board, “I’m glad to see you so
eager and willing to use your resources. I hope to see you in classes come the new school year.”
“Thank you!” Ochako beamed as she got up to leave, hurrying out the door.

Thirteen smiled as they watched the girl leave, giggling to themselves as they remembered how the
brunette had gushed about her favourite Hero.

“I really do love the anonymity my costume gives me.”

======

“W-wait! I wouldn’t even recognise Thirteen-san?” Ochako gasped, “But they’re my

favourite Hero!”

“Like I prefer to stay out of the limelight,” Aizawa sighed, “Thirteen prefers to remain
anonymous as well. It’s really no surprise that you didn’t recognise them.”

“And more solid advice from the interviewers for the students,” Nedzu hummed, “I really
should call a board meeting over this soon.”

------

“To put it simply, you’re a little unfit and undernourished,” the old woman huffed, looking at the
girl, “You have strong enough muscles, probably a little over what most girls your age would have,
but you have bad stamina.”

“Oh,” Ochako blinked, “Well I guess that makes sense? I lift heavy stuff on my parents’ building
sites a lot. What can I do to fix this?”

“Start jogging, and eat some more,” Recovery Girl said, “That’s about it. Short jogs at first, then
push yourself. Otherwise, you have a clean bill of health.”

“Okay! Thank you!” Ochako smiled and bowed, heading out of the room.

Recovery Girl just nodded, stamping her form, and heading out to call in the next Hero hopeful.

======

“But look at you now!” Mina said, “You have abs for days! In fact, all of us have abs for
days!”

“True, but encouraging fitness earlier is a good thing, Ashido-san,” Nedzu hummed.

“Would have helped some of you from the start, as well,” Aizawa muttered.

------

“Are you sure you’re comfortable with this design?” Powerloader asked the girl again, “We can
make any changes you want now, and they’ll be applied before you start the new year.”

“Oh, well,” Ochako said, looking at the basic render of the costume on the screen, “Does it need to
be skintight?”

“Of course not,” Powerloader nodded, making a note, “We won’t make it baggy, as that can be
dangerous, but we can pad it so it’s more comfortable and protective.”

“That would be great!” Ochako said, “Otherwise, I like the pattern and design.”
“Excellent,” Powerloader hummed, “Now, it says here your quirk allows for rudimentary flight.
Have you thought about how to move around while in the air?”

======

“So, if these interviews were really a thing, I wouldn’t have gotten that embarrassing skin-
tight suit at the start of the year?” Ochako groaned, “Oh man, that would have been nice.”

“I liked your costume,” Izuku said, looking upas the brunette blushed, the rest of the class
looking at him with knowing eyes.

“Of course you did, Midori,” Jiro sighed.

------

“So, your family is struggling somewhat financially?” Hound Dog asked, Ochako nodding sadly as
she looked down, “And that’s why you want to be a Hero? To help support them?”

“I know it’s kind of selfish,” the brunette muttered, looking away, “But my parents have done so
much for me! I want to pay them back!”

“It doesn’t sound selfish to me,” Hound Dog hummed, “It sounds like you want to fix a problem
you see in front of you. That’s pretty selfless in my books.”

“R-really?” the girl gasped.

“Yep,” Hound Dog nodded, “As for your family’s financial situation…”

Ochako flinched at that, the councillor taking note.

“Here at UA, we cover the costs for our Heroics students in full,” he said, relief washing over the
girl’s face, “And provide excellent financial support for those in the other departments should they
need it. You shouldn’t have to worry about money when it comes to your education here at UA.”

“That’s a massive relief,” Ochako sighed, “Thank you.”

“Not a problem,” Inui grinned at her, “Well, that’s all. I hope to see you in the new school year.”

“Yes! Thank you again!” the brunette said as she exited the room.

======

“Well, it’s good to see that that policy carries over to our world,” Nedzu hummed.

“Wait, so we don’t have to pay school fees?” Kirishima asked.

“As Hero course Students, the majority of your fees are covered by government grants or
private donations,” Nedzu explained, “So, no.”

“Manly,” the red head nodded.

------

“I see you changed your mind on this one, Chizome-san,” Nedzu chuckled, holding up the double
stamped sheet, “Care to elaborate?”
“She admits that her reasons for being a Hero stem from selfish means,” the man huffed, “But at
she still has a spark of conviction within her. She was willing to sacrifice her own success for that
of another.”

“I see,” Nedzu nodded, “And the rest of you?”

“She needs better nutrition and exercise, but is otherwise healthy,” Recovery Girl said.

“Ah, that would probably be because she comes form a poor family,” Hound Dog added, “She was
worried about the financial strain it would have on her family.”

“And you told her all Heroics students are fully covered, correct?” Nedzu chuckled, “I’ll have to
make a suggestion to the board to ensure that that’s the case from now on.”

“Thank you, sir,” Hound Dog nodded.

“She needed a few pushes on enhancing her costume,” Powerloader hummed, “But that’s okay,
most of these kids do.”

The room turned to look at Thirteen, back in their full costume as the Rescue Hero giggled.

“I think she’ll make a great Hero. She showed competence and an eagerness to learn,” they said,
“Plus, she had no idea who I was, despite knowing all about me.”

“Then it is settled!” Nedzu hummed, depositing the folder into a tray, “Ochako Uraraka,
accepted!”

======

“Oh thank goodness!” Ochako gasped, “I was worried for a second there!”

“Why? You got a full pass, didn’t you?” Sero hummed, “I mean, you did almost get failed by
Stain, but I don’t think that would be enough to bar you from getting in.”

“I know,” Ochako said, “But it was still a little nerve-wracking.”

“I was sure you’d get in, Uraraka,” Izuku said, the class looking at him with knowing eyes
once again.

“Of course you were,” Tooru sighed.

“Anyway!” Nedzu grinned, “Onto the next student!”

------

“No,” the interviewer snarled, startling the blue-haired teen as he sat bolt upright on the chair.

“I’m terribly sorry, but what do you mean ‘no’?” he asked

“You’re not here to be a Hero,” Chizome spat, “You’re here to continue on a false legacy. You
think that Heroics is a business, not a calling, not a purpose. You will only muddy the true
intentions like so many of the fakes that already exist out there! UA does not need the likes of
you!”

“I’m sorry, what?” Tenya blinked, chopping his hands angrily through the air, “I do not
understand! All I said was that I want to be a Hero because my brother inspired me! And now you
tell me that’s not good enough?”

“Because it is not!” the man growled, “I do not see a true Hero in front of me! I see a rigid twig that
will snap at the first sign of stress. Get out!”

“But-!”

“I said get out!” the man barked, slamming the stamp down on the clipboard with such ferocity
that the plastic cracked.

======

Iida flinched as the man shouted on the screen, clenching his hand as he looked away.

“Wow, that was… harsh,” Ojiro muttered.

“But it had a modicum of truth to it,” Iida replied, making the class start as they looked at
him, “I have learned a great deal since then. Flexibility being the least of it.”

“I guess you are less rigid,” Izuku said.

“Still dance like a robot, though,” Mina laughed, the rest of the class chuckling along as the
next scene played.

------

“I have every Hero rule and regulation memorised,” Tenya said confidently, “I have been
practicing for this most of my life.”

“That’s good to know,” the person in front of him nodded, “But do you know what they mean?”

“Know what they mean?” the teen asked, chopping his hands in confusion, “Of course! I have
studied them extensively!”

“But do you understand them?” the interviewer asked again, “Do you know when to apply them
and when to…well, not break, but let’s say, bend them?”

“Bend? Break?” Tenya gasped, “You cannot seriously be suggesting that the rules are not
appropriate?”

“Of course not,” the person shook their head, “Just that you need to know how to adapt and change
them to suit any given situation.”

“I…my brother said the same thing to me not too long ago,” Tenya muttered, “Perhaps I should ask
him for more guidance on this.”

“That’s a good idea!” the Pro smiled, stamping his form, “Well, that’s all! Hope to see you in the
new year, Iida-san.”

“Of course,” the teen said quietly as he left the room in thought.

======

“Seems Stain wasn’t the only one to notice how stiff you were,” Kaminari hummed.
“At least I was able to get advice about it earlier… though I do have a question,” Iida
muttered, “If Stain works for UA in this world, does my brother still get injured during the
Sports Festival?”

“Hopefully not,” Izuku said.

“Yes,” Iida nodded, “Hopefully not.”

------

“Perfect health,” Recovery Girl hummed, “Though your joints do seem a little worn out, are you
resting enough?”

“Resting? Of course,” Tenya nodded, “I only run ten kilometers a day to keep my fitness up.”

“That’s too much!” the woman squawked at him, whacking him in the shin with her cane, “You
need to slow down! Let your body rest and heal! No running for the next week, then you only run
on odd days, you hear me?”

“Of course, Ma’am!” Tenya said, hopping to his feet, “I apologise for worrying you!”

“Damn kids and their over-eagerness,” Recovery Girl muttered as she stamped the form.

======

“Again, the health test would be the easiest to pass,” Sato hummed.

“True,” the rest of the class nodded.

------

“Not much to say,” Powerloader shrugged, “You had your costume designed by the Support
Company your family uses, so I have no complaints. You have any changes you’d like to make?”

“Not especially,” Tenya shook his head, still looking slightly distant, “I apologise, Sensei, but
would you be able to answer something for me?”

“Shoot, kid,” the Pro said.

“Am I…too rigid?”

“Huh? Oh, maybe that’s best to talk to Hound Dog about,” Powerloader replied, “But you want my
opinion? You do seem kind of stiff. Shows in your armour as well, all hard lines and practicality.
How about we soften up some of that and add a few extra flourishes?”

“Extra flourishes?” Tenya asked, “But I already have the aesthetic muffler and…hmm, perhaps you
are right. Thank you, Sensei!”

“Not a problem, kid,” the Pro nodded as he turned to the screen.

======

“Showing growth even before the interviews are over,” Nedzu chirped, “Perhaps I should
have taken your advice to heart sooner, Eraser.”
“Would have saved me a ton of work as well,” Aizawa muttered.

------

“Have you ever been diagnosed with Autism?” Hound Dog asked, Tenya shaking his head, “I see.
Well, I may not be a specialist in the field, but I think you may just be on the spectrum.”

“And that means?” Tenya asked slowly.

“Not much, you seem to be on the high functioning side, so you’ll be fine to take part in classes,”
the Pro hummed, “But I would go get a professional diagnosis if I were you. Don’t worry, you
won’t be the first Autistic Hero out there if that’s what you’re worrying about.”

“I wasn’t particularly,” Tenya said, “Do you mind explaining this…condition to me in more
detail?”

“Of course!” Hound Dog said happily.

======

“Have you ever been diagnosed with Autism, Iida-kun?” Nedzu asked, the teen shaking his
head, “Well then, we’ll organise you a visit to a specialist post haste! Just to be sure!”

------

“So, the young Iidaten Heir?” Nedzu asked.

“No,” Chizome barked, “Absolutely not. He will break and harm not only himself but others.”

“I have to say I somewhat agree,” Thirteen hummed, “He seems very set in his ways, wanting to
follow the letter, but not the spirit of the rules.”

“Good body, as expected from the heir to a Hero family,” Recovery Girl said, “But he seems too
rigid.”

“Kid shows promise,” Powerloader said, “Asked for advice about that stuff. Changed his costume
design a bit to not be so, as RG put it, ‘rigid’.”

“I think he has good potential,” Hound Dog hummed, glancing over at Chizome as the man
snarled, “He appears to be at least mildly autistic, which may explain his rigidness and strict
adherence to the rules. But he seemed to be willing to learn and go see a specialist about it.”

“So, three Ayes to two Nays?” Nedzu hummed, “Excellent, we’ll keep an eye on him and make
sure he doesn’t fall into any of the traps you have described!”

======

“So I still managed to get in,” Iida sighed, “But only just. It seems there is still much for me
to learn.”

“But you’ve really improved!” Izuku said quickly, “You’re no where near as rigid as you
were before!”

“This may be true, but you should always be striving to better yourselves,” Nedzu said,
“Especially as Hero students.”
------

“Why did we even interview this one?” Chizome growled, “She is frivolous and weak. She should
never have made it through the Practical Exam.”

“Because she made a compelling argument,” Nedzu grinned, “Also, I think her quirk is
interesting.”

“Of course you do,” Recovery Girl sighed, “Well, she’s healthy, but extremely unfit. She’ll need to
do a lot of work to catch up to her peers if she’s accepted.”

“Her costume was pathetic,” Poerloader growled, “I’m going to have the heads and licenses of the
bastards that thought putting a girl in nothing but a pair of gloves and boots is acceptable!”

“So, you told her about the DNA infused costumes?” Nedzu hummed.

“Of course! She was delighted!” Powerloader huffed, “Let me shave her head there and then to get
the samples needed to make it.”

“Excellent!” Nedzu nodded, “Thirteen?”

“She is…certainly interesting,” the suited Pro sighed, “Didn’t know much, but was eager to learn. I
ended up giving her a pass because she was so enthusiastic.”

“She certainly is enthusiastic,” Hound Dog chuckled, “Friendly, outgoing and kind, good traits for
a potential Hero.”

“Though she’ll probably be pushed to be Underground with her quirk,” Recovery Girl cut in.

“I don’t know,” Nedzu chuckled, “I think there’s more to it than we can see.”

The room groaned as he put the folder in the ‘Accepted’ pile, grabbing the next.

======

“Did… did that Nedzu just make a pun about my quirk?” Tooru asked slowly.

“It would see-m so,” Nedzu chuckled, making the class groan, “What? I do not see the
problem.”

“Enough, sir,” Aizawa grumbled, “This is painful enough as it is.”

“At least that me wouldn’t have to listen to Pipi complaining about Tooru’s costume all the
time,” Mina muttered.
 Interviews Chapter 3 Canon Reacts
Chapter by GreyTail

Chapter Summary

The Recommendation students

“Once again, good morning class!” Nedzu chirped as the students walked in, a bright smile
on his face as Aizawa stood beside him, “I hope you’re excited for today’s DVD!”

“How many of these DVDs are there?” Jiro asked as she sat down, looking at the box on the
desk, “I mean, if there’s an interview for each of us, there must be at least five or six.”

“There are eight in total, Jiro-san,” Nedzu hummed, “Though I have been led to believe that
the last one has some special content on it.”

“Special content?” the class muttered, “What do you think it is?”

“Well, we’ll just have to wait and find out, won’t we!” Nedzu laughed, “Let’s begin!”

======

The two sat in silence as they glared at each other, the older man scribbling something down on his
form.

“Why do you want to be a Hero?” he finally asked, watching the teen closely.

“What?” Shoto blinked.

“Why do you want to be a Hero?” the man repeated, a little more forcefully this time, “Answer the
question, child, I don’t have all day.”

“I want to…” Shoto started, trailing off a moment later as he looked down at his hands, before
clenching them tightly, “I want to surpass my father.”

“Pah,” the man spat, muttering under his breath, “Easy enough to do with that Fake.”

“I’m sorry,” Shoto said, staring at the man in shock, “What do you mean ‘fake’?”

“Hmm?” Chizome growled, looking up at the boy, “I mean he’s no Hero. He’s nothing but a Fake
aiming for glory! I despise his kind. Is that what you want as well? Glory?”

“Glory?” Shoto repeated, “I…no, I just…I want to prove him wrong. I want to prove that I can be
the Number One Hero without his quirk.”

“His quirk?” the man rumbled, “What does his quirk have to do with yours?”

“It’s the same!”

“Is it?” the man growled, looking over the teen as he stamped the form, “You are no Hero. All I
see is a failure in front of me, too caught up in his own self-pity to help others. Normally I would
get angry here, but I see no point in wasting the energy on you. Get out.”

“But what do you mean by ‘failure’?”

“I said get out!”

======

“Seems like it’s the Recommendation students this time,” Nedzu hummed, looking at Momo
and Shoto as they watched the screen, “I wonder what interesting facts we’ll learn about
today?”

“Probably that it’s a bad idea to hire a Villain as an interviewer?” Aizawa muttered.

“Oh, but he never got the chance to become Stain in this world precisely because I picked him
up!” Nedzu replied.

“Still, even I think that Stain is being a little harsh on these kids,” Aizawa grumbled.

------

“Hello,” the androgynous looking person said as they sat opposite the still confused Shoto, “I hope
the previous interview wasn’t too hard, Chizome-san can get rather…enthusiastic.”

“No,” Shoto shook his head.

“That’s good,” Anan sighed, “I had to spend five minutes comforting the last student, but never
mind that! In this interview we’ll be covering what you know about basic quirk safety and
procedure. Do you have any questions?”

“No,” Shoto shook his head again.

“Okay then,” the person said, “Let’s run through a few scenarios. First, a basic hostage situation.
You see a person being held at gun point by a man with a mutation quirk, what is your first
response?”

“Freeze the Villain with my quirk,” Shoto said flatly, making the person nod, writing something
down.

“What if doing so would harm the hostage? Or didn’t work on the Target?” they asked, “Say, they
had some sort of heat-based quirk? What would you do then?”

Shoto stared at the older person for a moment, trying to think of an answer, his mind simply going
back to his father’s constant lessons of prioritising taking down the Villain.

“Are you okay?” the person asked, making Shoto start, “It’s fine if you don’t know.”

“Oh,” the teen muttered, shaking his head, “I apologise, I don’t know.”

“That’s fine,” they smiled, writing something else down, “Now, onto the next scenario.”

======
“Not much to say about that portion,” Nedzu sighed, “Todoroki-kun has already shown
massive growth in those areas.”

“Nothing to say, Todoroki?” Aizawa asked, looking back at the boy.

“No,” the bi-coloured teen shook his head.

“Still as quiet though,” Shoji chuckled.

------

“You’re perfectly healthy,” Recovery Girl hummed, “Almost too perfectly healthy.”

“Thank you?” the teen said as he pulled his shirt back on.

“No need,” she sighed, handing him a few gummies, “Here, for being a good patient.”

“I can’t eat these,” Shoto said, trying to hand them back, “I’m not allowed to have excess sugar.”

“They’re specially formulated energy and vitamin gummies, they’re good for you,” the old woman
barked, “And what do you mean ‘Not allowed’?”

“I have a very strict diet,” the teen replied, staring as the woman sighed, “Is something wrong?”

“With you? No,” she growled, “With your life? Maybe.”

“What do you mean?” he asked.

“Enough,” she barked, ushering him out, “Next person! Come in deary.”

Shoto stood at the door as it slid closed behind the next person, looking down at the gummies in
his hand. Carefully, he popped one in his mouth, eyes going wide at the sweet flavour.

======

“Can a person really be too healthy?” Mina asked, looking around as the class shrugged.

“If it’s in the case of a teenager, there should be some variation,” Nedzu chimed in, “So I can
understand Recovery Girl’s suspicions in this case.”

“Oh, that makes sense,” Mina nodded, “I think?”

------

“It’s entirely impractical,” Powerloader said as he gave the teen an unimpressed look, “It has zero
support for either side of your quirk, and covering one half of yourself in fake ice? That’s just
dangerous. Why did you make this?”

“I have a vow,” the teen replied, the man giving him another unimpressed look.

“That’s nice and all, but you’re only going to get yourself and others hurt if you stick with this
design, kid,” Powerloader sighed, “Come on, let’s brainstorm some changes.”

“Oh,” Shoto muttered, “Then what do you suggest?”

“A total redesign,” the Pro huffed, “Luckily I was working on another prospective student’s
costume, so I can use the base sketches from that to get you something better.”

“Okay,” the teen nodded, looking at the designs being showed to him.

The costume was a basic green jumpsuit with some sort of supports built into the legs and arms,
and a silly looking rabbit-like mask.

“Obviously we’ll swap out the arm and leg support for temperature regulators,” Powerloader
hummed, “Add in one for your chest as well. Any opinions on the colours? You probably don’t
want to be the same as someone else.”

“I don’t know,” Shoto muttered, something flashing in the back of his mind, “Dark blue?”

“Dark blue, huh?” the Pro hummed, “Yeah, we can work with that. Why that colour?”

“It’s my mother’s favourite,” the teen said without thinking, freezing as soon as the words left his
mouth.

“I see,” Powerloader muttered as he continued to work at the design, ignoring the look of surprise
on the student’s face, “What do you think of this?”

======

“At least you got a proper costume sooner, Todoroki,” Izuku said as he looked back at the
other boy, who simply nodded, “Your original was pretty weird.”

“Says the guy who still has bunny ears on the mask he never wears,” Ochako chuckled.

“It’s meant to reference All Might’s hair,” Izuku muttered quietly as he blushed.

“Wait… That was Midoriya’s costume on that sketch. That doesn’t make sense,” Momo
blinked, “The Recommendation Exams take place months before the regular ones. If that’s
also true with the interviews, then wouldn’t Midoriya’s costume not even exist yet?”

“Perhaps it was simply a mistake on the part of the Architect of these Worlds,” Nedzu
hummed, “Nobody can truly be perfect.”

------

“I honestly don’t know what to say,” Hound Dog sighed as he checked over his notes, holding the
phone to his ear, “He was cold and closed off. Any mention of his father only made him more so,
and the look he gave me when I asked about his mother…It felt like I was about to be frozen.”

“This is worrying,” Nedzu hummed on the other side of the line, “He’ll be the next person I
interview, so I’ll see if I can get him to open up a little. Thank you for letting me know, Inui-san.”

“Of course,” the Councillor said, looking back down at his notes, before letting out a tired sigh.

======

“Yes, I do believe that Hound Dog deserves a raise,” Nedzu nodded.

“What about m-,” Aizawa started to say.

“Still no,” Nedzu laughed.

------

“Hello and welcome!” the rodent-like creature said as the teen entered his office, “Am I a bear, a
dog or a mouse? None of them! I’m the Principal of UA!”

The teen stared blankly at Nedzu as he sat in the plush chair.

“Not a fan of comedy?” the principal asked, “Pity, I find humour can go a long way in Heroics.”

“Why am I here?” the teen asked, “I already did all the other interviews.”

“Yes, but we have a special extra interview just for the Recommendation students!” Nedzu chirped
happily, opening a cupboard, “Tea?”

“No thank you,” the teen shook his head, the principal busying himself with the tea pot and kettle.

“So, what is it like having a Professional Hero as father?”

“Fine,” the teen replied, looking away.

“I see,” Nedzu nodded, sliding the cup of tea across the table towards the teen, “It must be difficult
to live up to all his expectations.”

“It’s fine,” the teen repeated, slightly more forcefully.

“I see,” Nedzu hummed, sipping at his own cup of tea, “And your mother? Have you been visiting
her?”

The temperature in the room dropped, the steam rising from the tea thickening as Nedzu pressed a
button on a remote, the aircon turning on to warm the room.

“I see what Inui-san was talking about,” Nedzu hummed, “It would appear that you need some
help, young man.”

“I need no one’s help,” Shoto growled, getting up from the chair and stalking towards the door.

“That’s a lie,” Nedzu called as the teen stomped out, slamming the door behind him, “And I’ll
prove it to you in time.”

======

“Well, that was different to the other interviews,” Sero said, “Kinda makes sense that the
Recommendations would get interviewed by the principal, though.”

“That it does!” Nedzu chimed, “I certainly have some more questions for Endeavor now,
even though he has been quite forth coming with his past actions as of recently.”

“He is getting better,” Shoto nodded from his seat.

------

“He is pitiful,” Chizome growled.

“He may have been abused!” Hound Dog shouted back, “How can you be so judgemental?!”

“I was hired to judge those worthy!” the man snarled back, “It is what I do!”
“Enough, you two,” Nedzu called, silencing the two men as they sat back down, “We will be
addressing this problem like adults.”

“Yessir,” the two said quietly, still glaring at each other.

“Now then, it is clear what Inui and Chizome-san’s opinions are,” Nedzu said, “Powerloader?”

“There’s definitely something up with him,” the man said, “Froze up the moment he mentioned his
mother.”

“He apparently has a very strict diet,” Recovery Girl said, “It wouldn’t surprise me if Endeavor had
been training him since his quirk came in. And that burn has me worried.”

“Which fully explains his lack of social skills,” Hound Dog growled, “We should try to get him out
of that house as soon as possible.”

“Very well,” Nedzu nodded, “We’ll start constructing the dorms tomorrow. Thirteen, anything to
say?”

“Not particularly,” the Pro sighed, “Just that it was like talking to a younger, less angry Endeavor.”

“And that’s something we need to address!” Nedzu laughed, “Though not right now! Shoto
Todoroki, accepted!”

======

“Oof, harsh,” Kaminari said, “I mean, we all kind of know about it now, but hearing that
Todoroki was abused by a Hero is kind of… messed up.”

“That it is,” Nedzu hummed, “And the building of the dorms at an earlier date may have
been a little rash on my counterpart’s part, but it seems that he only wished the best for the
boy.”

“You’re admitting that you did something rash?” Aizawa said, a look of genuine surprise on
his face, “Where are the flying pigs?”

“Only a version of myself,” Nedzu chuckled, “It is much easier to criticise from an outside
perspective after all."

------

“Why do you want to be a Hero?”

“I want to help people,” Momo Yaoyorozu said calmly as she watched the lanky man write on the
form.

“Why?”

“Pardon?” she blinked, looking at him as she glared back.

“Why do you want to help people?” he growled, narrowing his eyes as he spoke.

“Oh! Well…uhm…” the girl grew flustered, she hadn’t prepared for this kind of question, even
though she’d spent the last week running every possible scenario through her mind, “Because…
because I feel that it is necessary to give back to the community?”
“That was a question, not an answer,” the man grumbled, writing something else and stamping the
page, the loud thump of the stamp making the girl jump, “It is a simple question, with an equally
simple answer. What is yours?”

“I…I…” Momo fought back the tears that pricked at her eyes, wondering why she was about to
start crying over this, “I…don’t know.”

“That’s enough, send in the next person as you leave,” the man growled, waving her away.

“Yes sir,” she muttered, getting up from her seat and leaving the room.

======

“Aw, he was so mean to Yaomomo!” Mina shouted, “She’s obviously nervous, so why be an
ass like that?”

“He can’t hear you, Mina,” Kirishima said, “It’s a DVD.”

“I know that, but still, he was mean to her!”

“He’s been pretty mean to everyone except Midoriya to be honest,” Kaminari said, “I wonder
how he’ll react to me?”

“He’ll probably be mean,” Mina grumbled.

------

“You certainly have a wealth of knowledge,” Kurone said as they stamped the page, “I wish you
luck on getting accepted.”

“Thank you,” Momo said, feeling far more relieved that this interview had gone as she’d planned,
allowing her to give all her prepared answers about public safety and quirk use.

“Are you sure you’re okay, though?” the interviewer asked, making the girl pause, “You came in
looking like you were about to cry. Was it Chizome-san? Did he say something to you?”

“N-no,” Momo shook her head, “He just asked me some questions.”

“Ah,” the person sighed, “Yes, Chizome-san’s questions can be quite…something. You’re not
feeling too bad about it, are you? If you are, you’ll get to talk to Hound Dog soon. He’s very
good.”

“Oh, thank you,” Momo said as she bowed, “I’ll do just that.”

“Good to hear,” the interviewer hummed happily, “And again, good luck!”

======

“See!” Mina shouted again, “Thirteen-sensei was nice to her, and Momo did much better in
the interview!”

“Why are you so annoyed by this, though?” Kirishima asked, “I mean, I know you don’t like
bullies, but you didn’t really react when he was mean to Todoroki or Iida.”

“Well, they’re boys, they can take it! Look at Yaomomo right now! She looks like she’s about
to cry!”

“I’m quite alright, Ashido,” the girl sniffed, wiping her eyes, “I’m a Hero student as well,
after all.”

------

“Hmm,” the old woman grumbled as she looked over the test results, “I assume that the fact that
you weigh almost 150 kilograms is because of your quirk?”

“I weigh what?” Momo blinked, staring at the woman in shock.

“147.8 Kilograms,” she repeated, “Your fat stores are incredibly dense, almost as dense as your
muscles in fact. Not that that’s a bad thing, it’ll add extra shock protection to your body, though it
does make you very heavy.”

Recovery Girl looked up at the face of the teen, immediately scowling.

“Oh no! I know that look! You are not about to go on a diet, little missy!” she barked, “This is
perfectly natural for you! It’s just a part of your quirk. Didn’t you know that?”

“N-no!” Momo gasped, “I…all the scales in the house say I’m of normal weight.”

“Didn’t they do health checks at your school?” Recovery Girl asked.

“N-no…well, yes, but they were optional,” Momo explained, “My parents got a professional in to
do the checks at home.”

“Your parents, huh?” Recovery Girl hummed, “Well, that’s what you weigh, which I say again, is
perfectly healthy for your quirk. No diets.”

“Yes ma’am,” Momo nodded as she stared ahead in shock.

======

The class went quiet as they all looked to Momo, the girl blushing.

“Do you really weigh that much?” Sero asked, an eraser bouncing off the back of his head a
moment later.

“Hey! You don’t ask about a woman’s weight!” the girls all shouted.

“It’s fine,” Momo said, “I’ve long since come to terms with it. I’m actually over two-hundred
kilograms now.”

“And you still look great!” Mina huffed, “That’s kind of unfair.”

------

“Pardon my language,” the helmeted man said, “But what the fuck is this?”

“I…I don’t know!” Momo gasped as she looked at the render for her costume, “I simply gave a
description of my quirk and asked for something that would work with it!”

“Dammit,” Powerloader sighed, “A few draft designs were supposed to be sent to you before the
interviews. You had no idea about this?”

“No!” Momo gasped, “I…my parents handled it!”

“Right,” the man growled, “Well, there’s no way I’m letting you walk around in a swimsuit. Also,
who thought that a shelf on your back would be a good idea? Are you trying to break your spine?”

“N-no! Of course not!” Momo shook her head, “What can we do to improve this?”

“Hmm,” Powerloader hummed, “Well, we can try DNA infused material, that might allow the still
forming objects to pass through it, otherwise, magnet strips and zippers.”

“DNA infused material?” Momo blinked, “That exists?”

“It’s something of a trade secret for Heroes, but yes,” Powerloader nodded, “We will need some
samples though. Do you mind if I take some of your hair to get started?”

“My hair?” the girl said, touching her ponytail, hesitating.

“No rush,” Powerloader said, “Just a lock or two would be enough to get started.”

“V-very well,” Momo said, “As long as my mother won’t notice. She can be very particular about
my hair.”

“Sure thing, kid,” Powerloader nodded as he took out a plastic Ziplock bag and a pair of scissors.

======

“Ah, another one where Yaomomo’s first costume was fixed early,” Jiro hummed, “Seems
like a common theme in some of these DVDs.”

“That it does, Jiro-san,” Nedzu nodded, “At least her current costume is better than her
original.”

“That it is,” the obsidian-haired girl nodded, “That it is.”

------

“Do you perhaps have confidence issues?”

The question knocked the obsidian-haired girl for a loop.

“I…don’t think so?” she replied to the councillor, the bestial man nodding as he wrote something
down.

“It’s fine if you do,” Hound Dog said kindly as he scratched his snout through his muzzle,
“Perfectly normal for teenagers to be worried about all sorts of stuff. Anything you’re particularly
worried about?”

“I…My weight, I suppose,” Momo mumbled, “I know it sounds vapid, but I just found out that my
parents may have been hiding it from me.”

“Hiding your weight from you?” Hound Dog growled, “Is it something that has bothered you
before?”

“Well…” Momo sighed, looking at the man, genuine concern in his eyes, “I used to be…somewhat
bullied…for eating as much as I do.”

“Ah, your quirk requires you to eat a lot more than usual,” Hound Dog nodded, “And I take it that
it doesn’t affect your appearance?”

“Not especially,” Momo shook her head, “I…I dieted a lot to get my weight down, watched what I
ate. Then my weight seemed to stabilise at a more normal measurement. Though I think that may
have been my parents’ doing.”

“Hmm, sounds like over-protective parents,” Hound Dog sighed, “Not necessarily a bad thing, but
they should have addressed the issue in a different way.”

Hound Dog saw the way Momo was looking at him, letting out another sigh.

“Instead of hiding it from you, they should have explained that it was normal for you to weigh
more and helped you come to terms with it,” he explained, “I don’t think they meant to hurt you,
but it must have been a shock to find out about all of a sudden.”

“Yes,” the girl nodded, “What…what should I do?”

“Well,” he said, “You can come to counselling with me if you get into UA, or you can go see
another specialist. Other than that, talk to your parents, but try not to be angry with them. I
genuinely think that they were trying to help you.”

“Thank you, Sensei,” the girl muttered as she got up from the chair, heading out the door quietly.

“What is it with the Recommendation students and controlling parents every year?” he muttered to
himself after the door closed, picking up the phone and dialling Nedzu once again.

======

“Is that still a problem for you, Yaomomo?” Tooru asked, looking at the other girl as she
shook her head.

“No, my parents and I have actually been seeing a family therapist once a month since the
start of this year,” she said, “Hound Dog-sensei suggested it after I brought up some of this to
him before.”

“He really does need a bonus in addition to a raise this year,” Nedzu hummed, cutting off the
other man before he could speak, “Not you, Eraser.”

------

“Is this Emperor Black Tips Tea?” the teen asked as she sipped on the cup.

“Why yes, it is!” Nedzu chuckled as he sipped on his own cup, “I am impressed you could identify
it!”

“It’s one of my favourites,” Momo explained, giving a happy sigh as she finished the drink, “I
always feel refreshed after drinking it.”

“As do I!” Nedzu hummed, “Now, onto the interview! Would you like to play a game of chess?”

“Chess?” the girl blinked, “Uhm…very well.”

“Good, good,” Nedzu hummed as he brought out the board, placing the pieces down with practiced
speed, “There is a lot you can learn from a person by how they play chess.”

“Is that so,” Momo mumbled, blinking as she realised that the white side was facing her, forcing
her to go first.

“Well?” Nedzu hummed as she stared at the board, “Shall we start?”

“Very well,” the girl hummed, moving the first piece.

------

“Bet that she wins,” Kaminari called out.

“I highly doubt that,” Momo shook her head, “Principal Nedzu is easily more intelligent than
me.”

“Now now, Yaoyorozu-san,” Nedzu hummed, “You really shouldn’t talk down about
yourself.”

“You’re right, Principal,” the girl nodded, “I apologise.”

------

“Very well done!” Nedzu laughed as he put away the chess board.

“I lost,” the girl sighed dejectedly, “Horribly.”

“Now, now,” Nedzu said, his usual smile on his face, “That wasn’t the point of that game. Do you
remember what I said about chess before?”

“That you can learn a lot about the person you’re facing?” Momo asked, “Well, I’m sure you
didn’t learn much from me.”

“Nonsense!” Nedzu chirped, “I learned plenty! Well, good luck on the selections, hope to see you
next year!”

“Goodbye,” the girl said as she left the room.

======

“Though that still doesn’t change the facts,” Momo hummed, “Not that I feel bad for having
lost to someone as intelligent as the Principal.”

“I wonder what he learned about you, Yaomomo?” Ochako asked, the other girl shrugging.

“I wonder that too,” Nedzu muttered.

------

“Momo Yaoyorozu,” Nedzu said as he held up the folder.

“Lacks drive and ambition,” Chizome growled.

“I think her parents may have been a little too…enthusiastic in her life,” Hound Dog sighed.
“Say it like it is,” Powerloader huffed, “They’re controlling. I did a little digging, and it turns out
they rejected the first twelve versions of their own daughter’s costumes, all of which were far
better than what she ended up with!”

“Calm down, Majima-san,” Nedzu hummed, “We can address this problem when she enters UA.”

“Another recommendation with family trouble,” Recovery Girl sighed, “Why am I not surprised?”

“Heroics is a cutthroat industry,” Nedzu hummed, “It’s understandable that parents would want the
best for their children, even if they don’t provide it in the most appropriate manners.”

“I would say,” Hound Dog grumbled, “How are you going to…address the problem, sir?”

“Oh, just a little meeting,” Nedzu grinned, sending a shiver down the spines of everyone in the
room, “Nothing more.”

======

“Oh dear,” the class said as one as they all looked at Momo, the girl having gone pale.

“The thought of Nedzu visiting your parents is kind of scary,” Ochako said, “I’d be terrified
if he visited mine!”

“Same,” the rest of the class said.

“I’m sure it went fine,” Momo said as calmly as she could, even though she was obviously
nervous, “Let’s see who’s next!”

------

“Ah, this student has withdrawn from the recommendations,” Nedzu said as he held up the folder.

“A pity,” Chizome said, “He had a great deal of passion that could have easily been directed into
Heroism.”

“I agree,” Hound Dog said, “Maybe a little too much passion.”

“Fool slammed his head into the floor thanking me for healing his head after the first time he did
it,” Recovery Girl sighed, “He needs to learn about tempering that passion.”

“He knew a decent amount,” Thirteen hummed, “Though resorted to using his quirk for most of
the scenarios. Not that his suggestions were bad, just simplistic.”

“Good head on his shoulders, I liked his costume idea,” Powerloader said, “Pity we won’t be
seeing him next year.”

“Yes, I wonder why he withdrew?” Hound Dog asked, “I tried asking him when he mentioned it,
but he simply went quiet when I did.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t worry about that,” Nedzu chuckled, “I managed to convince him to try out for the
public Heroics Entrance Exam.”

“Oh?” the room said as one as they looked at Nedzu.

“Yes, it wasn’t that difficult,” the principal grinned, “Though it would seem we may have some
more questions for Endeavor down the line.”

======

“Ah, it’s the guy from the Provisional License Exams,” Mina said, “What was his name
again?”

“His name is Inasa,” Shoto replied to her, looking back as the class stared at him, “What?
He’s a friend of mine.”

“Well, it seems that even though he had a problem with you at the start of the year, he may
still be able to get into UA,” Momo hummed.

“Yes,” Nedzu grinned, “Well, that’s the end of this lesson! Hope to see you all for tomorrow’s
DVD as well!”
 Interviews Chapter 4 Canon Reacts
Chapter by GreyTail

Chapter Summary

The next chapter of Interviews React

“And it is another glorious day,” Nedzu chimed as the students filed into the classroom, “Are
you all ready to watch the next DVD?”

“I don’t know,” Jiro sighed, “I mean, the format is a little repetitive, isn’t it?”

“That is to be expected from standardised interviews,” Iida replied, “I have found them quite
interesting.”

“Of course you would, class pres,” Mina chuckled, “You like all sorts of boring stuff! I
wonder who we’ll see today?”

“Well then, let us begin and find out!” Nedzu laughed as the students sat down.

======

“Why do you want to be a Hero?”

The question hung in the air as the teen swallowed loudly.

“I, uhm…I want to protect people!” Eijiro said loudly, as if trying to assure himself, “Like Crimson
Riot!”

“Why?”

“What?”

“Why do you want to protect people?” the interviewer growled.

“Because they need to be protected?” Eijiro replied, the man nodding slightly.

“You mentioned Crimson Riot before,” the man said, “Why?”

“Oh! He’s my inspiration! He’s all about protecting the people who need it! You know? Being
Manly!” Eijiro said excitedly, his expression dropping after a moment, “I…There was a time when
I couldn’t protect anyone, I was just a failure who was too scared to move when people needed
help. But I promised myself that I would move past that! And Crimson Riot is the person who
inspired me to do that!”

“Very well,” the man hummed, looking the red head in the eyes, “Now tell me, why do you want
to be a Hero?”

“To protect those that need to be protected!” Eijiro shouted, almost jumping from his seat, slapping
his fist against his chest.

“Good,” Chizome grinned as he stamped the page, “Send in the next person as you leave.”

“Right!” Eijiro said loudly as he jumped up, giving the man a shark-toothed grin as he left the
room, “Hey there! You’re up next!”

“Huh? Oh, thanks man!” the loud voice replied, a boy with silver hair and massive eyelashes
nodding to the other teen as he entered the room.

======

“Hey, it’s me!” Kirishima shouted, “Manly!”

“Yeah,” Mina laughed, blinking as the boy on the screen’s mood turned dour, “Huh? When
were you unable to protect someone, Kiri?”

“Those girls from our previous school,” the red head replied, “You saved them though. You
were arguably just as much an inspiration to me as Crimson Riot!”

“Oh,” the pink-skinned girl said, her cheeks turning purple as she blushed, “Thanks.”

“It’s a little weird to see Stain acting almost… encouraging?” Izuku hummed.

“Wait… was that who I think it was after Kirishima?” Sero asked.

------

“So, what would you do in that scenario?” Kurose asked, the red head scratching his temple as he
seemed deep in thought.

“Uh…get between the Villain and the civilian, I guess?” he said, “My quirk would protect me, and
I could stop the Villain from getting to the victim. Sorry, I’m not too good at this kind of stuff.”

“That’s fine,” Anan hummed, writing something down, “This isn’t a test, you don’t have to worry
about marks or anything, I just want to know how you respond to certain situations.”

“Oh, Manly!” Eijiro grinned as the person smiled back, “So, anything else?”

“No, I think that’s all,” they said, checking the sheet as they stamped it, “I think you have a good
chance of getting through, good luck!”

“Manly! Thank you!” Eijiro said as he left the room, “Hey! It’s you again!”

“Huh? Yeah,” the other voice said, “I’m after you.”

“Oh yeah, that makes sense!” Eijiro laughed as the silver-haired boy entered the room, “Good luck
man!”

“You too!”

======

“That was a pretty simplistic strategy, Kiri,” Mina said as they watched the next part, “But
at least you don’t just run into every situation anymore!”
“Yeah, I learned that was a bad idea after the first end of term exams,” the red head
chuckled, “But my main tactic is still keeping myself between the civilians and Villains.”

“It’s what you’re good at, after all!” Mina laughed.

“Yeah, that’s definitely Kirishima’s twin after him,” Kaminari muttered to Sero.

------

“You’ve been using an exercise regime you found online?” Recovery Girl sighed as the teen
nodded, “No wonder you’re all over the place.”

“I am?” Eijiro blinked.

“It’s not too bad, yet,” the old woman said, glaring at him, “But you shouldn’t trust everything you
find online. You’ll want to transition to an actual trainer if you want to keep this up. Of course, if
you get in that’ll be covered by UA.”

“Manly!” he shouted, flexing slightly as the woman just sighed again, “So what do I have to fix to
get myself properly ready?”

“Just do some general exercises to keep yourself fit,” Recovery Girl hummed, handing him a sheet
of paper with a number of images printed on it, “I’m sure you can handle that, deary.”

“Thanks, Ma’am!” he said, looking over the paper, “This is super Manly!”

“Yes, yes, now get out before you give me a headache,” she muttered, looking up as the two teens
greeted each other in the doorway, giving each other a shark-toothed grin.

“Hey there! I’m Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu, Ma’am!” the silver-haired boy shouted as Recovery Girl
rubbed her head.

“Another one already?”

======

“Hey, you were probably one of the fittest in class at the start of the year,” Mina said, “So
why does Recovery Girl have a problem with that?”

“Probably cause the routine I was using was pieced together from like six different exercise
plans,” Kirishima shrugged, “It was only after I got into UA that I learned I was exercising
my body unevenly.”

“Yeah, I can understand that,” Izuku cut in, “I mean, I got fit by clearing a beach of junk, so
I was using all my muscles in tandem while exercising. If you only focused on what you
thought was important, you would have unbalanced yourself.”

“Yeah,” Kirishima nodded, “And I still think it’s super manly that you cleaned up that
beach, Mido-bro!”

------

“Are you sure you don’t want a shirt of some kind?” Powerloader asked, “Your quirk is good for
defence, but you can never be protected enough.”
“Sorry, but fabric tends to shred on my body when I use my quirk,” Eijiro shrugged, “I mean, it
would be pretty Manly to have the extra protection, but…”

“Is that a challenge?” the man hummed, turning to his computer, “Hmm, if we made a
Kevlar/polymer weave, that could work. We’d have to test it though.”

“Really?” Eijiro said as the man continued to talk to himself, “Manly!”

“Huh? Oh, yeah, manly, whatever,” Powerloader hummed as he went back to his notes, “Okay, I’ll
get working on this once I’m done with the other costumes. You can leave now kid.”

“Thank you, Powerloader, sir!” Eijiro shouted as he headed out of the room, almost crashing into
the silver-haired boy, both instinctively activating their quirks, “Woah! That’s super manly! Is that
your quirk?”

“Yeah! Is that yours?” the boy asked.

“Yeah! We’re like the same person! That’s so Manly!”

“Yeah!”

“Huh,” Powerloader said as he looked up at the pair, “Another kid who needs a shirt. What’s your
excuse?”

======

“And another common factor in these interviews,” Jiro sighed, “Giving Kirishima a shirt.”

“Hmm, I’ll have to talk to Powerloader-sensei about that,” Kirishima hummed, “I mean,
having more protection is always manly!”

“And there’s your clone,” Sero chuckled.

“Hey, Tetsu isn’t my clone!” Kirishima said, “He’s my brother in quirk and spirit!”

------

“Go on,” Ryo Inui said softly as the teen stared at the floor.

“I just stood there,” Eijiro muttered, “While those two girls were in danger, I couldn’t move at all
and just stood there. What if they’d died?”

“But they didn’t,” the Councillor said softly, “Your friend helped them, right?”

“Ah, well…Ashido isn’t exactly my friend, but yeah, she jumped in and saved them,” Eijiro sighed,
“She moved when I couldn’t. She was Manly while I was just a coward.”

“And that’s it? She just ran in and was fine afterwards?” Ryo asked.

“Huh? No, she burst into tears afterwards,” Eijiro said, blinking in realisation, “She was crying
about how scary it was.”

“And that’s fine,” Ryo nodded, “It must have been scary if even you couldn’t move.”

“But I was a coward,” Eijiro said, the councillor holding up a hand to stop him.
“You were…no, you are a teenager, a child. It’s perfectly natural to be scared in those situations,”
Ryo said reassuringly, “There’s nothing wrong with that. Fear is a natural part of our lives.”

“Oh,” Eijiro muttered, looking at the large bestial man, “Do you get scared, Sensei?”

“Oh, all the time,” Ryo chuckled, “Every time I go on patrol, I worry that it might be my last, even
the safe ones. Fear is important, it helps us know we are alive. It’s when we let it control us that it
becomes a problem.”

“Manly,” Eijiro said quietly as the man wrote something down, before stamping his form.

“Well, that’s all the time we have,” He said, “But if you need to talk to someone again, my office is
always open. Good luck on getting in.”

“Thanks, Sensei!” Eijiro grinned as he wiped his eyes, hurrying from the room, “Yo, Tetsu! You’re
up next! This sensei is super Manly!”

“Thanks, Eiji-bro!” the other teen said as he entered the room.

======

The class went quiet as they watched the crying boy, some glancing at him as he stiffened.

“My, that must have been quite the event for you, Kirishima-kun,” Nedzu hummed quietly,
“To affect one so happy and motivated as you.”

“Yeah,” the red head said, “It… it was an eye opener.”

“Kiri,” Mina sniffed as she looked at him, “I didn’t realise how much that affected you.”

“I’ve grown from it, though,” Kirishima said as he grinned at the class, “I know that I could
act now.”

------

“Eijiro Kirishima,” Nedzu called as he held up the manilla folder.

“He has potential,” Chizome said quickly, a grin on his face, “A seed of conviction that shall serve
him well if nurtured.”

“Gave me an interesting challenge, so I’m all for him getting in,” Powerloader hummed.

“I think he’s too willing to put himself in danger because of his quirk,” Thirteen sighed, “I don’t
want him to end up taking on more than he can handle and being hurt.”

“Apart from a few mishaps, he’s healthy,” Recovery Girl said, “He even asked how to improve his
workout regime. Not that giving him the basic exercise sheet helped my headache any.”

“He is willing to open up about past trauma,” Hound Dog nodded, “And he seems like he has
grown from it. He’s a good kid who cares about people.”

“Four to one,” Nedzu hummed, nodding, “Accepted!”

======
“Wait, someone else Stain liked?” Kaminari said.

“Of course he liked Kiri!” Mina huffed, “Have you met him? He’s a lovely guy!”

“Aw, thanks Mina,” the red head blushed, “I think you’re great too.”

“The childhood friend angle,” Mineta growled as he bit into one of his balls, “I’m so
jealous!”

“Who do you think is going to be next?” Sato asked.

“Well, considering that these interviews seemed to be groups of people that have some sort of
relationship with each other,” Momo said, “I would think Ashido is the most likely
candidate.”

“True,” Izuku nodded.

------

“I hate bullies and discrimination,” the pink-skinned girl said, “I want to make sure that no one has
to go through that just because they’re a little different or have a weird quirk!”

“Hmm,” the man hummed, looking her over, “An…interesting answer.”

“Thanks!” the girl grinned, “I like to think I’m pretty interesting myself! You know, I like to
dance! Do you dance, Sensei?”

“Me?” the man muttered, “No. But it could have its uses, if nothing else to keep you fit.”

“Yeah! And it’s really fun!” Mina said happily, “Want me to teach you some moves?”

“No,” Chizome said flatly, stamping the form on his clipboard, “Please send in the next person as
you leave.”

“Aw, maybe later then?” the girl called as she headed out the room.

======

“And of course Yaomomo is right,” Jiro chuckled, “And it looks like Stain at least didn’t hate
you either, Mina.”

“You almost had a proper conversation with him even,” Nedzu hummed, “You really are a
social butterfly, aren’t you? A good trait for a Hero!”

“Thanks Principal Nedzu,” the girl laughed, rubbing the back of her head, “I still don’t like
how mean he was to Yaomomo, though.”

------

“All interesting answers,” the interviewer hummed as they wrote on the form, “I noticed you
avoided using your quirk as much as possible in these scenarios, preferring to talk down the
individuals involved.”

“Well, yeah,” Mina shrugged, “My quirk is dangerous, I can’t just go throwing acid at everyone
and everything.”

“That’s good to hear,” Kurose said, “You’d be surprised by how many kids your age don’t seem to
understand that.”

“Really?” the pink-skinned girl asked, “But isn’t it better to make friends? Beating people up just
makes you a bully.”

“An astute observation,” the interviewer said, drawing a blank look from the girl as she stamped
the form, “A very good point, Ashido-san. I think you’ll do very well in Heroics. Good luck!”

“Oh! Thanks!” Mina said as she jumped up, heading out the door.

======

“And she passes the quirk safety interviews with flying colours,” Nedzu grinned, looking
back at the class, “Or perhaps just colour.”

The room groaned at the bad joke, Aizawa just sighing.

------

“Good flexibility and decent musculature,” the old woman said, “You’re a dancer, aren’t you?”

“Oh yeah!” Mina said with a wide grin, “I love dancing!”

“Good, it’ll serve you well in Heroics,” Recovery Girl hummed, stamping the form, “But I would
try including some other more general exercises in your regime. Build some extra muscle and
such.”

“Oh! Okay!” Mina said happily, “I know exactly who to ask! Eiji has been working out all year to
get into UA as well!”

“Eiji?” Recovery Girl sighed, the image of a certain red head popping into her mind, before
handing the girl a sheet of paper, “You know what? Just add a couple of these exercises into your
daily routine and you’ll be fine.”

“Thanks, Obaa-san!” the girl said as she pocketed the paper, hurrying out of the room.

“Obaa-san?” Recovery Girl snorted, “Really now.”

======

“You called Recovery Girl “Obaa-san”?” the class laughed, Mina laughing with them.

“Guess I did,” she said, “That’s a little embarrassing.”

“Hey, at least you didn’t call Midnight “mom”,” Sero laughed, pointing at Kaminari.

“I was half-asleep!” the blond protested, “It was an accident!”

“Still funny though,” Sero chuckled.

------

“You’re really fine with this?” Powerloader asked, the girl nodding, “I mean, it is acid resistant and
fits the specs you sent in, so if you don’t want to change anything, I won’t force you.”

“Thanks, Sensei!” Mina said as she looked at the costume in the screen, “It looks awesome!”

“Good to hear,” the Pro hummed, before getting an idea, “Hey, I have a few interesting kids in my
class this year. If you’re up for it, come by in the new term and we can see if any of them can make
improvement suggestions to your costume.”

“Oh! That sounds awesome!” the girl said, nodding enthusiastically, “Okay, I’ll do that!”

“Great to see your enthusiasm,” Powerloader nodded, “Send in the next kid when you leave, would
you?”

“Sure thing!”

======

“Huh, a costume that didn’t get a change,” Jiro hummed.

“Though it sounds like I would get to meet Pipi again a bit earlier than I did in this world,”
Mina grinned as she blushed, “Not that I’m complaining about having met her at all.”

“Yeah!” Tooru laughed, “I wonder if she’d be working on my costume as well?”

“I bet she would!” Mina nodded.

------

Hound Dog gently patted the girl on the back as she sobbed, having come around his desk after
talking to the previously cheerful girl for about ten minutes.

“It’s fine to be scared,” he said softly, squeezing her shoulder, “And it’s fine to let all this out. No
one is going to judge you for it, least of all me.”

“I was so scared!” the girl sniffed, “The guy…he was so big…he was breaking the building and…
and…I couldn’t not do something!”

“And that’s great,” Hound Dog continued patting her shoulder, “You overcame your fear to help
others. That’s the sign of a real Hero.”

“But what if it wasn’t good enough?” the girl asked, looking up as the tears streamed down her
face, “What if he still hurt them? What if he hurt me?”

“That’s what schools like UA are for,” Hound Dog said reassuringly, “To help teach and train you
in what to do in those situations. You’re just a kid, Mina, you can’t expect to be perfect at
everything. You say you gave him directions to the nearest police station? That was quick
thinking.”

“T-thanks,” the girl sniffed as she wiped her eyes, “I just…it was the first thing I thought of.
Dammit, I bet I’ve ruined my mascara now.”

“And that’s fine,” Hound Dog laughed, walking over to his desk, and pulling out a bag of face
wipes, “Here, use these to clean yourself up.”

“Thanks, Sensei,” the girl said as she took the bag, “You know, I kind of feel better about all this
now.”

“The joys of therapy,” Hound Dog hummed, “And remember, my door is always open, so if you
have anything you need to talk about, just organise an appointment.”

“Sure thing,” the girl sniffed as she grinned, throwing the dirty face wipes in the bin, and heading
out the door, “Thanks again, Sensei!”

======

“Woah,” the class went quiet again at the sight of the sobbing girl, Kirishima looking to her
as she paled slightly, “I knew that you were scared, but I didn’t realise it was that bad.”

“Yeah,” the girl muttered, “I… I still get nightmares about it occasionally, even now. Though
I am seeing Hound Dog about it.”

“Yes,” Nedzu hummed, “It would seem that we should be scheduling meetings with Hound
Dog for all of you, just to be safe.”

------

“And for our next Hero hopeful,” Nedzu chuckled as he held up the folder, “Mina Ashido.”

“Her conviction is strong,” Chizome said instantly, nodding, “A little frivolous, but amicable
enough.”

“She showed a great deal of restraint in using her quirk,” Thirteen added, “And readily admitted
that it was dangerous. She has a great base to start from.”

“Excellent to hear!” Nedzu nodded, “Majima-san?”

“Nothing to say, really,” Powerloader shrugged, “She was happy with the design of her costume,
but was willing to take suggestions, so a pass, I guess?”

“She’s healthy and hardy,” Recovery Girl said, “She’ll easily keep up with the rigours of Hero
training.”

“It would seem she was involved in an incident during her time at Middle school,” Hound Dog
hummed, the others all looking at him, “It affected her deeply. I’m not saying that she shouldn’t be
accepted just because of it, but she’ll need some form of therapy to help her come to terms with it.”

“So, four to one?” Nedzu asked, the room nodding, “Excellent! We’ll make sure she has regular
sessions with you, Inui-san. Accepted!”

======

“Aw, so close!” Mina said as the atmosphere in the class lightened up a bit, “I almost had a
full pass!”

“You did great though,” Kirishima laughed.

“As well as you, at least,” Mina chuckled back.

“But who will be the last person on this DVD?” Momo asked, “I can’t think of anyone else
who is closely linked to the two of you.”
“Let’s see, then!” Nedzu chuckled.

------

“And this young man?” Nedzu asked as he held up the folder.

“Very quiet,” Hound Dog sighed, “Obviously suffers from severe social anxiety, but is nice
enough once you get him to open up.”

“He has a tough body,” Recovery Girl hummed, “But I don’t think he has the personality to make it
as a Hero. Sorry to step on your toes there, Inui.”

“Not at all, mental health and physical health go hand in hand, Recovery Girl,” the councillor said.

“He shows great compassion, particularly towards the state of the environment,” Thirteen said, “I
think he would make a great Rescue Hero for forested areas.”

“Kid was polite and eager to enhance his costume. Liked the suggestions I made and made a few of
his own,” Powerloader said, “I think he has potential.”

The room fell silent as they all turned to look at the lanky man sitting beside the principal.

“He is soft,” Chizome growled, the room looking down slightly, “But determined. He had
interesting things to say about the current state of the world.”

“Wait, you actually got him to talk to you?” Thirteen asked.

“And your final verdict?” Nedzu asked.

“Tempering in the forges of UA shall do him good,” the man growled, “Let him pass.”

“Three to two!” Nedzu chirped, “Accepted!”

======

“It was me?” the quiet boy blinked as the rest of the class turned to look at him, his craggy
face bright red, “I mean… I guess that makes sense.”

“Yeah, but what doesn’t make sense is how Stain got you to even talk to him,” Tooru said,
“He’s like, super scary, and you were really shy at the start of the year!”

“I’ve gotten better though,” Koda mumbled as the class began discussing theories on how the
Hero Killer had gotten the shy boy to talk.

“That’s quite enough,” Nedzu called, silencing the class, “Lesson over. See you tomorrow for
the next DVD!”
 Interviews Chapter 5 Canon Reacts
Chapter by GreyTail

Chapter Summary

Next part of the Interviews Reacts

Chapter Notes

Hoo, been a hot minute since I last posted, huh?

Sorry about that, been a bit busy to write. Any way, here's the next round of
interviews.

Haven't written anything in like two months, so it may not be the best, but whatever :)

“Good morning students,” Nedzu called as the class entered the room, chatting to each other
about who would be next in the interviews, “Are you ready for the next round of interviews?”

“Huh? Where’s Aizawa-sensei, though?” Shoji asked, looking around for their missing
teacher.

“He’s organising something,” Nedzu waved the question off quickly, “Don’t worry about it.”

“I am sure I shall be magnifique!” Yuga laughed as they sat down.

“I am sure your interviews shall be very interesting, Aoyama-kun,” Nedzu nodded, “But for
now let us start!”

======

“I’ve just always wanted to be a Hero,” the blonde said, “You know, saving people, being cool.
Even if my folks weren’t Heroes, I think I would have wanted to be one.”

“Your parents are Heroes?” the man growled, eyeing the teen.

“Yeah, though it’s not like they pushed me into this,” Denki explained, “They actually said that I
might want to try for something else, but they didn’t say no when I wanted to try for UA.”

“They discouraged you from being a Hero?” Chizome hummed.

“Uhm…not really? Sort of?” the blonde shrugged, “They mostly just said that they wouldn’t
sponsor me to get in through the recommendations, that I had to do it by myself.”

“And why would they do that?”

“Oh, well my quirk kind of fries my brain if I overuse it,” Denki shrugged again, “Makes
remembering stuff a little difficult and things. Not a big deal really, I’m used to it.”

“You are willing to sacrifice your own health to become a Hero?”

“Oh, wow, it does sound kind of bad when you put it like that,” the teen muttered, “But, yeah. I
guess I am?”

“Very well,” he said as he stamped the sheet, “Send in the next person as you leave.”

“Sure thing, boss!”

======

“Hey, it’s me!” Kaminari grinned.

“Wait, your parents are Heroes?” Hagakure asked, “I didn’t know that!”

“Well, at least they are in this version of our world,” Nedzu hummed, “Though they may not
be in our present reality.”

“Hmm, true,” Izuku muttered, scribbling in one of his notebooks, “I wonder what else may
be different or the same.”

“Wait, so are your parents actually Heroes, Kaminari?” Kirishima asked.

“Let us let that question sit as is,” Nedzu said, “The next part of the interview is starting.”

======

“Dunno,” Denki shrugged, “I can’t really direct my electricity, so I wouldn’t be able to help that
much without hurting other people.”

“Well, at the very least you are aware of your weaknesses,” the interviewer hummed, “That’s
something.”

“Thanks?” the blonde said, “I mean, this isn’t going to affect if I get in or not, is it? I know you
said it wasn’t a test and there were no marks, but I’m still kinda worried.”

“Oh, it will definitely affect whether you get in or not,” Anan chuckled as the blonde looked
worried, “All of these interviews will. But that’s not the problem here.”

“Really?” Denki said, “Then what is?”

“You care about the safety of others when it comes to your quirk, young man,” Kurose said
sternly, “But what about your own?”

======

“Hmm, that was certainly a problem that you had at the start of your first year, young man,”
Nedzu hummed, “I do hope that you have given it some thought by now.”

“Oh, definitely,” Kaminari nodded, “Indiscriminate Shock is now my last resort move. With
my Support gear and training I am way better at not frying my brain anymore.”
“Good to hear!” Nedzu grinned, “Now, onto the next section!”

“Wait, we still don’t know if our Kaminari’s parents are Heroes though!” Mina called.

======

“I’m sorry,” Recovery Girl said slowly, “Your quirk does WHAT if you overuse it?”

“Sort of fries my brain?” Denki answered, “Like, I go all stupid for a while and wander around.
Want me to show you now?”

“NO!” the woman barked, clearing her throat after, “No, dear. You said this only happens if you go
over your limit?”

“Yeah, about 1.3 million volts,” Denki said proudly, “I got it checked at my folks’ agency, they
have a machine for it and everything.”

“And you never thought to maybe, I don’t know, not go over your limit?!” the old woman growled.

“Not go over my limit? Well, yeah, I can do that, but the shocks are way less powerful,” Denki
shrugged, “I figured if I could get the Villains in one big attack then-.”

“And everyone else in the area, including yourself,” Recovery Girl cut him off, “And what if the
Villain is resistant to electricity? You would be completely open!”

“Oh, the lady…uh, dude…uh, person, I guess? Yeah,” Denki muttered to himself, “The person
from before said the same thing. Is it really that bad?”

“Obviously!” Recovery Girl sighed, “Look, you’re healthy enough, but hearing that makes me
want to fail you on principal.”

“What?!” the blonde gasped.

“But I’m not going to, because you need all the help you can get,” the old woman continued before
he could protest, “And the best place to get that help is at UA. Count yourself lucky, boy.”

“I…Yes Ma’am!” Denki barked, standing at attention as she stamped the form, making an extra
note on it.

======

“Woah, Recovery Girl wanted to fail you cause of your quirks drawback?” Kirishima asked,
“That’s kind of brutal.”

Kaminari only nodded, his face slightly pale as the class turned to look at him.

“I guess I really was overly self-destructive at the beginning, wasn’t I?” he muttered.

“I still wanna know about your parents, though,” Tooru called.

======

“I got a call from the previous interviewer,” the helmeted man said, scratching his chin with his
iron tipped fingers, “You’ve got quite the predicament.”
“I guess?” Denki shrugged, “I mean, I don’t really get what the big deal is about?”

“You fry your own brain, kid,” the Pro sighed, “That’s the problem.”

“But I’ve been doing that since I was a kid!” Denki whined, “I’m used to it!”

“That’s a whole other problem in and of itself,” Powerloader said, “Listen, what improvements can
you think of for your costume to help you with this? I mean short of installing breakers in your
actual body somehow?”

“Woah, like a cyborg?” Denki gasped, stars in his eyes, “I would get to be like a cyborg?”

“Not what we’re talking about, kid,” Powerloader sighed, turning to the screen with the render of
the boy’s costume on it, “How about a ranged option? I’m sure we could come up with something
to extend your range.”

“Ooh! Like elctro-whips!” Denki shouted, making a whip cracking sound with his mouth,
“Installed in my arms so they shoot out like grappling hooks! Oh! Do you guys have grappling
hooks?”

“We’re not turning you into a cyborg,” the Pro groaned, rubbing his head, “But that whip thing’s
not a terrible idea.”

======

“Huh, whips?” Kaminari said, “I guess that makes sense as well.”

“Wait, Powerloader never denied that he could turn you into a cyborg,” Sero hummed,
“Does that mean he actually could?”

“I wouldn’t put too much thought into that,” Nedzu grinned, “Next part!”

======

“You honestly do not see the problem with what you’re doing?” Hound Dog asked.

“No?” Denki replied, “I mean, I’m the one getting hurt or whatever, not other people.”

“And that’s exactly the problem,” the councillor sighed, “Think of it like this; how are you
supposed to save people when you need saving yourself?”

“Huh?” the teen blinked, “What do you mean?”

“Ugh,” Hound Dog grunted, looking at the boy’s profile, something catching his eye, “Kaminari, it
says here that one of your hobbies is videogames.”

“Oh yeah! I love videogames! Though if I get too excited, I sometimes fry my systems along with
myself,” the blonde said happily.

“I see,” Hound Dog nodded, “So imagine it’s like one of your team games-.”

“Like an FPS?” the blonde interrupted.

“Sure,” Hound Dog nodded, “Imagine it’s like one of those. What happens when you lose all your
health?”
“You get downed,” Denki said, “Then you have to be picked up by your teammates. It can get real
annoying when someone is constantly down, you know?”

“Exactly,” Hound Dog nodded, “By electrocuting yourself, you’re basically taking yourself down
constantly, forcing your teammates to have to protect you.”

“Oh?” the teen said, before his eyes went wide in realisation, “OOOOH! Damn, I never thought of
it like that! I’ve been a total noob this whole time!”

“A what now?” Hound Dog blinked.

“A noob,” Denki said, “Like a newbie, a player who doesn’t know how to play!”

“I suppose,” Hound Dog said slowly, “If that’s what makes sense to you, then yes, you have been.”

“Damn, that sucks!” the blonde sighed, “Maybe my folks’ were right, and I should try to be
something other than a Hero.”

“Of course not,” Hound Dog said, shaking his head, “You have the right mentality for being a
Hero, you’re just a little unintentionally self-destructive. But we can fix that.”

“You can?”

“We can, Kaminari,” Hound Dog repeated, “As in you and me. And UA as well.”

“Awesome! Thanks Dog-sensei!”

“Any time,” Hound Dog nodded as he stamped the sheet, letting the blonde wander out on his
own.

======

“Wow, if only I’d had that talk with Hound Dog at the start,” Kaminari said, “I would have
understood how I was messing up that much faster.”

“That is true,” Nedzu grinned, “Thus why he is receiving a bonus at the end of the year.”

======

“Denki Kaminari,” Nedzu hummed, “I think I know where this is going.”

“He needs to be in the Hero class more for his own safety than anything else,” Recovery Girl
huffed, “Boy needs to learn his limits and how to maintain them, and the best place for that will be
in the Hero class.”

“I agree,” Hound Dog said, “He needs the added support that comes with the Hero Course.”

“While you both make good points,” Thirteen sighed, “It will be dangerous to let him use his quirk
so freely. What if he causes himself more serious damage?”

“That’s the first thing we’ll work on with him then,” Powerloader said, “I got him to add a few
indicators on his costume that tell him when he’s going over his limit. Kid has some potential.”

“But he lacks drive,” Chizome spat, “He only wishes to be a Hero for the popularity. Not good
enough.”
“But I’m sure you can fix that, Chizome-san,” Nedzu hummed as he looked through the folder,
“Very well, three to two, Denki Kaminari makes it in!”

======

“Wooh, got in,” Kaminari gasped, “I was really worried for a second there.”

“Understandable, considering what the interviewers had to say about your use of your
quirk,” Nedzu nodded, “However, I certainly agree with them that the best place for you is in
the Hero Course, as it has taught you a great deal about your quirk.”

“It really has,” Kaminari nodded, “Wonder who’s next though?”

“Shall we see then?” Nedzu laughed.

Kyoka Jirou

“To make people happy.”

“And how do you intend to do that?” the interviewer growled.

“I don’t know yet,” the girl shrugged, twisting the long earphone jack that was her earlobe around
her finger, “Isn’t that what we’re supposed to learn in this school?”

“Willing to admit your own weakness,” Chizome muttered, “But are you able to find your own
strength? What are you good at?”

“Good at?” Kyoka blinked, before shrugging, “Uhm…I can play a bunch of musical instruments,
but I don’t see how that could help with Heroics.”

“Hmm,” he hummed, looking her over again, before stamping the page, “You have potential, but
only once you find your purpose. As of now, you are directionless and lost.”

“Uh…” the girl said, cocking an eyebrow sarcastically, “Thanks, I guess?”

“You may leave now,” the man said, pointing towards the door as she got up to leave.

======

“Ugh, why am I paired with Jammingyay?” Kyouka groaned, “I feel kind of insulted by
that.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Kaminari gasped, “I thought we were friends?”

“Maybe it’s cause she’s had a crush on you for a while?” Mina grinned as the other girl’s ears
went bright red.

“I definitely don’t!” Kyoka barked, standing up, “I like Yaomomo! Not that idiot!”
“Oh? You do?” Mina’s grin only got bigger as the tall girl’s face went red, “I mean, you talk
about both of them a lot, maybe you like both?”

“Just cause you’re dating like ten people doesn’t mean I want to!” Kyoka huffed as she sat
back down, her cheeks turning red now.

“I don’t see the problem,” The pink-skinned girl laughed, “More love to go around!”

“Now, now, students, let’s all calm down,” Nedzu hummed, “The next part of the video is
starting.”

======

“Sensory quirks with offensive capabilities like yours are quite rare,” the interviewer nodded as
they stamped the form, “I think you’d make a great Hero.”

“Thanks,” Kyoka said absentmindedly, “Hey, Sensei, can I ask you a question?”

“Of course,” Kurose said.

“The last interviewer said I was directionless, and it’s been getting to me,” she explained, “I mean,
I’m sort of torn between wanting to be a Hero and music, you know? Both are really important to
me, but I can’t think of a way to make them gel. I guess what I’m saying is…can music be used to
help save people?”

“An excellent question,” Kurose nodded, “Not really my area of expertise, that’s more Hound
Dog’s specialty, but I will tell you this: In my opinion, music is the language of the soul. If you
want to help people, it will come through in your music.”

“I see,” Kyoka nodded, “Thanks Sensei, I’ll think about that.”

“Anytime, Jiro-san,” the person nodded, “I wish you luck on getting in!”

“Thanks!” the girl called as she left the room.

======

“You really were tied up about whether you could use music to be a Hero at first, huh?”
Mina asked, “I guess I was kinda the same about my dancing.”

“Any and all skills can be used for Heroism,” Momo hummed, “You just have to think of how
to properly apply them.”

“That is an excellent point, Yaoyorozu,” Nedzu nodded, “I am glad you see the benefits of
this.”

======

“Average all-round,” Recovery Girl said, “You’ll need to start taking your exercise more seriously
if you want to stand a chance of being a Hero.”

“Ugh,” Kyoka sighed, “That’s a drag.”

“No excuses!” the old woman barked, “You have to be physically fit to be a Hero, young lady!
You can’t just coast by on your quirk!”

“Right, right,” the punk girl muttered as she pulled her clothes back on, “I guess it’s like music, if
you don’t practice, you’ll start to suck.”

“Exactly!” Recovery Girl hummed, handing her a sheet of paper with a number of exercises printed
on it, “A good analogy. Now, take this and send in the next person please.”

“Sure thing, Ma’am,” the girl replied as she looked over the page, cringing slightly.

======

“Again, Recovery Girl telling us that some of us should have worked harder at the start,”
Sato hummed.

“Just cause you were already buff at the start of the year doesn’t mean you can be smug
about it,” Sero chuckled.

“But he’s right, though,” Kyoka sighed, “I really just focused on getting my quirk strong
instead of my whole body.”

“Which is why UA has released a special preparatory exercise plan for any future students,”
Nedzu grinned, “It’s proven quite popular.”

“Wish I’d had that to start with,” Izuku hummed, shuddering slightly as he remembered the
hell he’d had to go through.

======

“So, you like music?” Powerloader said as Kyoka nodded, her ears slightly red, “That’s great! You
already have a solid idea of how to enhance your quirk with support gear, so how about we talk
about extra equipment?”

“Extra equipment?” the girl asked.

“Your costume basically makes you a walking speaker, kid,” Powerloader explained, “If you want,
we can give you a special instrument to use as a weapon.”

“A weapon? Like an axe?”

“Not literally, I was thinking an electric guitar,” the Pro hummed, the girl chuckling, “That way
you can plug it into your speakers and play for people. You have a choker in your design already,
so a wireless mic is a good option too.”

“Woah, woah, wait, you want me to perform for people?!” the girl gasped, her ears lighting up in a
blush, “I don’t know if I’m okay with that.”

“Oh, come on, kid,” Powerloader chuckled, “You’re going to be a Hero, might as well be a
Rockstar as well, right?”

“A Rockstar as well?” Kyoka muttered, looking at the costume on the screen, before pursing her
lips and nodding, “Okay, Sensei. Let’s do it.”

“Excellent,” the man laughed, “Now, how to make that guitar strong enough to take a few blows
and keep working?”
======

“Powerloader helping to improve costumes, check,” Mina said, “That seems pretty par for
the course at this point.”

======

“I see,” Hound Dog hummed, “You’re torn between your two passions, and have been having
trouble bringing them together.”

“I guess?” Kyoka sighed, “I mean, all the other interviewers said stuff about how music would be
able to help people, but I’m not sure.”

“Oh, it definitely would,” the bestial man hummed, getting up and walking over to a box on a
shelf, opening it to reveal an electric record player, “I listen to music all the time to relax and
think.”

“Oh? Classical?” Kyoka chuckled.

“Nope,” Hound Dog grinned as he switched on the machine, silence coming from it for a moment
before the sound blasted out, shaking the room slightly as Kyoka’s eyes went wide, “I prefer
Norwegian Death Metal.”

“Dude, heavy,” the girl said as he turned the volume down slightly, making it easier to talk.

“Thank you,” the councillor laughed, sitting back in his chair, “Now, tell me, does music make you
happy?”

“Of course,” Kyoka replied immediately.

“And don’t you think it could make other people happy?”

“Well, yeah,” she shrugged.

“So, I see no problem with you becoming a musical Hero,” Hound Dog nodded as he stamped the
form, “You can certainly combine your two passions, I’m sure of it.”

“A musical Hero?” Kyoka said, looking at the councillor as he nodded again, “That does sound
pretty cool.”

======

“Woah, does our Hound Dog really listen to that kind of music?” Tooru asked, “It’s pretty
hectic.”

“That he does,” Nedzu laughed, “It’s one fo the reasons his office is sound-proofed. Along
with ensuring the privacy of the students that talk to him.”

======

“She has potential, but lacks the motivation to do anything with it,” Chizome growled, “At least
currently.

“I agree, she doesn’t seem eager to put in the effort to build up the strength and fitness she’ll need
to be a Hero,” Recovery Girl added.
“She’s torn between two worlds right now, music and Heroism,” Hound Dog said, “But I think
she’s already seeing a way to combine them. She has my vote.”

“I agree,” Thirteen nodded, “She’s a bit shy, but is smart and resourceful.”

“I would hate to throw away the designs we came up with just cause she’s a little nervous,”
Powerloader hummed.

“So, three to two?” Nedzu grinned as he dropped the folder into the box, “Excellent! I hope she
shall grow well under out care!”

======

“Ugh, same score as Jammingyay as well,” Kyoka sighed, “Why do I get the feeling that the
creator of these worlds has a thing for putting us together?”

“Really?” Kaminari asked, “I mean, I’s totally be down for that.”

“What?” Kyoka choked as she looked at him in shock, “No. No way is that ever happening!”

“Tsun-tsun,” Mina laughed as the girl went bright red.

“Now, now, time for the last interview,” Nedzu interrupted the conversation.

Hanta Sero

“He smiles like All Might,” Chizome nodded, “Keeping all worry to himself and spreading hope to
those around him.”

“I worry about that,” Hound Dog said, “It’s one thing to smile for the people around you, but you
have to be able to smile for yourself as well.”

“He’s healthy and hardy,” Recovery Girl said, “No complaints here.”

“He has thought out his quirk use thoroughly and came up with several creative uses of his quirk
for each scenario I gave him,” Thirteen nodded.

“Good theming on his costume,” Powerloader said, “Though it’s a little simple in my mind, he
liked it.”

“Four to one,” Nedzu nodded, “We’ll schedule some appointments with you, Inui-san, just to be
sure. But I think he’ll make a fine addition!”

======

“Huh, Stain liked me,” Sero said, “Dunno whether to be happy or conflicted about that.”

“You do smile all the time,” Mina nodded, “I’ve always wondered about that.”
“A smile is the first thing a victim should see when they’re in trouble,” Izuku said, “I learned
that in the Provisional License exams.”

“Yes, that is very true,” Nedzu nodded, “A smile can do wonders for a person’s psyche,
especially one from a Hero.”

“I wonder who’ll be next?” Tooru asked as the principal put the screen away, the bell ringing
to indicate that the next lesson was starting soon.

“I hope it shall be me!” Aoyama said as he posed flamboyantly, “I am sure I shall dazzle all
the interviewers with my sparkle!”

“We shall see,” Nedzu nodded, “Now, enjoy the rest of your day, students!”
 Interviews Chapter 6 Canon Reacts
Chapter by GreyTail

Chapter Summary

AND IT'S BACK! And soon to be finished. Enjoy!

Chapter Notes

Leave comments, people. Feed my need for validation!

“Good morning, class!” Nedzu chirped happily, “Are you ready for your lesson today?”

“I mean, we’re just watching more interviews, right?” Sero said as he sat at his desk, “So,
yeah?”

“Great to hear!” the principal hummed, “Well then! Without further ado, let us begin!”

------

“I just like helping people, kero,” the girl said as she sat opposite the man.

“That’s all?” Chizome asked.

“I guess I also want to set a good example for my little brother and sister,” Tsuyu hummed,
pressing a finger to her chin, “But otherwise that’s about it.”

“An honest and straight forward answer,” the man nodded, “That is satisfactory. You may leave
now.”

“Thank you, kero,” the girl said as she bowed before heading out of the room.

======

“Woah,” the class said, looking at Tsuyu as she just looked back blankly, “You actually
impressed Stain?”

“Seems like it, kero,” the girl shrugged.

“I bet Tsu impresses all the interviewers!” Ochako laughed, “She’s a great person and
perfect Hero!”

“Aw, thanks, Ochako-chan,” Tsuyu blushed.

------
“Okay,” the person said, “You have a good grasp on what your quirk can do, but what kind of Hero
do you want to be?”

“Oh, probably a Rescue Hero that works in coastal areas, kero,” Tsuyu said, “Not that I couldn’t be
a normal Hero, but yeah, I work best in the water.”

“Oh, another Rescue Hero?” the interviewer said with a smile, “That’s great!”

“Another, kero?”

“Oh yes, there was a girl earlier today who wanted to be a Rescue Hero as well,” they nodded as
they laughed, “Very sweet, and knew what she wanted. I hope she gets through.”

“Ah, I see,” Tsuyu nodded, “Is there anything else, kero?”

“No, I don’t think so,” the interviewer shook their head, “Thank you for your time and good luck!”

“Thank you, kero,” the girl said with a bow before leaving.

======

“Told you,” Ochako said proudly.

“Yeah, Tsu really is just that cool,” Sero chuckled, “Though she is a little too blunt at times.”

“What do you mean, kero?” Tsuyu asked, the boy shrugging.

“You’ve shot down how many guys asking you for a date in the last year?”

“I’m too gay for this slander, kero,” the frog-quirked girl hummed.

------

“Huh,” Recovery Girl muttered, “Always a bit tricky to tell with mutation quirks, but you certainly
appear healthy. Any known health concerns?”

“No, kero,” Tsuyu shook her head, “I do go into torpor if I get too cold, if that counts?”

“Not particularly, but good to know,” Recovery Girl nodded, “I trust you have countermeasures
built into your costume to help with that?”

“Yes,” the teen nodded, “Especially since I plan to work in the water a lot, kero.”

“Good to hear,” Recovery Girl nodded, handing the teen a few gummies, “Now, you’re done.
Hurry off to your next interview.”

======

“I guess that’s what we expected,” Jiro sighed, “Another probable pass for someone actually
being fit.”

“You really should have worked out more at the start of the year, shouldn’t you?” Kaminari
laughed, shrieking when the earphone jack stabbed him in the ear, “What was that for?!”

“You know why,” the girl huffed, sitting back in her chair.
------

“So, a coastal based Hero, huh?” Powerloader asked as Tsuyu nodded, “And I suppose your quirk
allows you to swim well and hold your breath for long periods of time?”

“Yes, kero,” the girl said.

“So, giving you a small jet ski engine and a rebreather wouldn’t do much?” the man hummed.

“I don’t know, kero,” Tsuyu said, “They might help.”

“Okay, I’ll add those as possible accessories,” Powerloader nodded, “Anything else you can think
of?”

“Not right now,” the girl shook her head, “I like it as it is.”

“Great,” the man nodded, “Makes my life easier. You can call in the next person as you leave.”

“Thank you, Sensei,” the girl bowed as she left.

======

“Another one that played out as expected,” Momo hummed, “I get the feeling that, while not
wholly remarkable, Asui’s interviews will mostly play out like this.”

“Yeah,” Izuku nodded, “She is the most level-headed of the class, really.”

“I take offense to that!” Iida huffed.

“You tried to hunt down a serial killer without backup, Iida,” Izuku dead-panned, making
the blue-haired boy blush.

“Call me Tsu,” Tsuyu said as the class laughed.

------

“How’s your family life?” Hound Dog asked.

“Good,” Tsuyu replied, “My parents do work a lot, so I tend to take care of my siblings, but other
than that it’s fine.”

“I see,” the councillor nodded, “And you’re happy taking care of your siblings?”

“Yes, kero,” Tsuyu nodded, “My parents only work as much as they do to care for us, so I do my
part around the house. Samidare and Satsuki aren’t really old enough to help much yet.”

“Well, it’s good to know that you work well with children,” Hound Dog nodded, “And friends? Do
you have trouble making friends at school?”

“No,” Tsuyu shook her head, “I have a good friend who’s been accepted to a different Hero
Highschool, kero.”

“Well, that’s good,” Hound Dog nodded, “Will make networking easier for you in the future. I
can’t think of anything else to ask, so I think that’ll be all, thank you.”

“Thank you, Sensei,” the girl replied, bowing as she exited the door.
======

“You have a friend in another Hero school, Tsu?” Mina asked, the frog-quirked girl nodding.

“Oh yeah! The snake-headed girl that joined us for the interschool extra credit thing last
year!” Ochako said, “What was her name again?”

“Habuko,” Tsuyu hummed, “Habuko Mongoose.”

“Oh yeah! She was nice,” Ochako smiled.

“I’ll tell her you say hi the next time I see her,” Tsuyu nodded.

------

“Tsuyu Asui?” Nedzu called as he held up the folder.

“Kind, respectful and well adjusted,” Hound Dog said, “I think she’ll make a perfect Hero.”

“I agree,” Thirteen said, “Plus, we can never have enough Rescue Heroes.”

“You’re just biased,” Powerloader huffed, “Not much I can say, she’s got a good head and
designed a good costume.”

“While it is a little difficult to tell with mutation quirks, she seems healthy enough,” Recovery Girl
said, “So she’s fine by me.”

“Able to give a straight forwards answer with no unnecessary chatter,” Chizome hummed, “She
knows what she wants and speaks her mind. She is suitable.”

“Excellent!” Nedzu chuckled, dropping the folder into the ‘Accepted’ pile, and picking up the
next.

======

“A full pass for Tsu!” Ochako cheered, “I knew it!”

“Thanks, Ochako-chan,” Tsuyu blushed slightly, “It makes me feel a little proud knowing I
would have done that well.”

“And you should be,” Nedzu laughed, “I am very much liking these interviews. Now, shall we
see who is next?”

------

“Why do you want to be a Hero?”

“Oh, to be a shadow in the light,” the bird-headed teen said, “My origins are shrouded in darkness
and-.”

“He got stuck in a tree as a kid and a Hero saved him,” Dark Shadow said as they popped out of
Fumikage’s chest, “He’s wanted to help people like that since.”

“Dark Shadow!” the boy gasped.

“We’re in an interview, Fumi,” the quirk said, “We can’t waste their time with your usual
rambling.”

“But…” the teen trailed off, “I suppose you speak the truth. Very well, I shall endeavour to reduce
my verbosity as much as possible.”

“I think that’s the longest way of saying ‘I’ll talk less’ you’ve ever said,” the quirk sighed, before
turning back to the older man, “Sorry about him.”

“You allow your quirk to speak for you?” Chizome asked, inspecting the shadowy form.

“Dark Shadow is a part of me, and aspect of my dark soul,” Fumikage nodded, “He is my shadow
and closest friend.”

“More like only friend,” the quirk muttered, looking away and whistling as the teen glared at it.

“Interesting,” Chizome said, “Well, your reason is weak, but you have purpose, nonetheless. I
suppose that is acceptable by today’s standards.”

“Thank you, Sensei,” the boy bowed as Dark Shadow gave a thumbs up, “I shall endeavour to
strengthen myself and my purpose.”

“Hmm,” the man growled, stamping the page, and pointing to the door.

======

“Hey, it’s us!” Dark Shadow said as they popped out of Fumikage’s chest, leaning on his
desk, “Cool!”

“We have already discussed this, Dark Shadow,” the bird-headed teen said, “You are not to
come out while I’m in class!”

“Oh, it’s quite alright,” Nedzu chuckled, “I feel that it will do you both good to watch this.”

“Very well,” Tokoyami nodded as the quirk gave the principal a thumbs up.

------

“It interests me how differently the two of you think,” the interviewer hummed as they watched the
teen and his quirk discussing the scenario, coming up with a plan, “It must be useful to have a
different opinion available at all times.”

“It is a matter of life,” Fumikage started, “Dark Shadow is of my very soul and-.”

“It can be annoying sometimes, but we’re basically the same person,” the quirk cut him off,
“Fumi’s just a little extra and I’m a little silly, so we gel well.”

“I see,” Kurose nodded, “Well, I’m glad you do get on. I must say, you’re the first sentient quirk
I’ve ever had the pleasure of encountering.”

“Really?” Dark Shadow chuckled, “Should I give you an autograph then?”

“Dark Shadow!” Fumikage growled, grabbing the quirk, and pushing it back into his chest, “I
apologise for them, they can be-.”
“Oi!” Dark Shadow said as it emerged from the teen’s back, “That was rude!”

“Please cease your infantile ramblings!” Fumikage said.

“Says the guy who can’t say he wants a slice of toast without taking five minutes,” the quirk
huffed.

“Well, I think that’s all I need to know,” Kurose said, startling the two out of their bickering,
“Thank you and good luck.”

“Thank you, Sensei,” Fumikage said as he bowed, Dark Shadow pulling a face at his back as the
interviewer tried not to giggle.

======

The class just laughed at the quirk’s antics, waiting to see the next scene.

------

“Fairly healthy,” Recovery Girl nodded, “You just need a bit more sun.”

“Hear that, Fumi? You can’t lurk in your room or wear long sleeves all the time anymore! Doctor’s
orders!” Dark Shadow laughed as it lounged beside a jar of gummies, dropping a few into its
mouth, making the teen sigh.

“If I must expose myself to the burning light of the sun, then so be it,” he said, “I shall do so to
ensure my continued passion of Heroism.”

“What?” Recovery Girl asked as Dark Shadow face palmed.

“He said he’d do it,” the quirk sighed as it grabbed another handful of gummies, “These are really
good, though you should get apple flavoured ones as well.”

“I’ll make a note of that,” Recovery Girl nodded as the pair got dressed, waving them out of the
room.

======

“Tokoyami really is just like that, isn’t he?” Mina chuckled.

“What do you mean?” the teen asked.

“You’re extra. Like a Chuuni,” she replied, making his head fluff up in embarrassment.

------

“It suits my dark soul,” the teen explained.

“It’s boring,” the Pro replied, “A simple black cloak over cargo pants and a t-shirt? There’s no
style, no variety.”

“I know!” Dark Shadow sighed, “I tried to get him to do something with a bit more pizazz, but he
refused! You gotta help him, Sensei! He has no sense of style at all!”

“Well, we can do that,” Powerloader laughed at the quirk, “Something that matches your aesthetic,
but is still functional. Let’s start with some stylised leather gloves and boots.”
“Ooh, I like,” Dark Shadow said as the teacher began to sketch, “Give him a dress shirt as well!”

“Hmm, in that case, we’ll need to make the cloak able to fold up,” Powerloader hummed, “Some
simple leather straps with a quick release will do for that.”

“Ooh, add claws to the gloves!” Dark Shadow said, “Fumi will love that!”

“I am right here!” the teen shouted as the two continued to work, muttering to himself as he
slouched in the chair when they ignored him.

======

“Ooh, that sounds really cool!” Kaminari said as the quirk and teacher discussed the
costume, “Why don’t you have a costume that looks like that?”

“I have been making small improvements to the design over the last two years,” Tokoyami
muttered as Dark Shadow sighed.

“It’s because he has no style,” the quirk huffed, “I knew I should have maded him let me
design our costume in the first place!”

The class just laughed at that again.

------

"So, apart from some minor arguments, the two of you are on good terms?" Hound Dog asked,
“No problems with privacy?”

“Privacy?” Fumikage asked, “No, I have had Dark Shadow as my companion as long as I can
remember, I have no qualms or quarrels with them.”

“And we bicker like that all the time,” the quirk chuckled, “We’re like siblings, but closer!
Literally.”

“We are of the same body and soul,” Fumikage nodded.

“Well, I must say you are one of the most unique cases I’ve ever encountered, but it’s great to see
you get on so well,” the councillor nodded, “I honestly cannot imagine having another person
attached to me for life.”

“It can be difficult at times,” Dark Shadow said, “Most people are weirded out to talk to a quirk,
but I have Fumi, so I’m fine.”

“I see,” Hound Dog nodded, “And how does that make you feel? That people may not be
comfortable talking to you?”

“Oh, it hurts sometimes, definitely,” Dark Shadow sighed, “I mean, being stuck to Fumi can be a
drag, I can’t always do exactly what I want, but I’m not complaining. I wouldn’t exist without him,
after all.”

“Dark Shadow,” the teen said quietly, looking at his lifelong friend, “I did not realise you had such
darkness in your heart. Forgive me, my friend.”

“Hey, like I said, I have you,” the quirk chuckled, shoving Fumikage in the shoulder, “So I’m
fine.”
“Well, that’s all the time we have, but I’d love to keep talking to the two of you in the future,”
Hound Dog said, “Feel free to come see me whenever you can.”

“Sure thing, Sensei!” the quirk said as Fumikage bowed, leaving the room.

======

“Dark Shadow,” Fumikage said softly, looking at his quirk, “Do you too have these
concerns?”

“I mean, sorta?” the quirk shrugged, “They aren’t that important, and like that me said, I
have you.”

The class awed at the declaration, Tokoyami just petting his quirk gently as they looked back
to the screen.

------

“And this fine young man?” Nedzu hummed, holding up the folder.

“He lacks a true purpose, but is driven by his alter self,” Chizome replied, “I do not understand his
quirk, but it is certainly…interesting.”

“I’ll say,” Hound Dog nodded, “Dark Shadow seems to have a mind completely of its own, even if
it able to understand Tokoyami’s wants and intentions. I would love to perform a study on it and its
mentality.”

“He’s as healthy as a teenager should be,” Recovery Girl said, “Could do with a little more sun, but
he said he’d do that, so no complaints here.”

“He is the embodiment of two heads being better than one,” Thirteen chuckled, “They do see
things a little differently, but that will only serve them well in the future.”

“The quirk has a far better sense of style and design than the boy,” Powerloader hummed, “I had a
good time redesigning his costume to be a bit flashier.”

“So, four to one?” Nedzu asked, the room nodding as he set down the folder, “Excellent! We’ll ask
the student and his quirk about that study, Inui-san. Don’t want to be too invasive now, do we?”

======

“And they got in!” Mina cheered, “Great! That’s most of the class!”

“Only a few more left to go,” Nedzu chirped, “Let us see what the next interview is like?”

------

“And this student? Mezo Shoji?”

“He has suffered, yet still wishes to help others despite it,” Chizome said, “I approve.”

“He does seem to have some sort of trauma around the mask he wears, but he’s handling it well,”
Hound Dog nodded, “He’s fit to enter.”

“Relies too much on his quirk,” Powerloader grumbled, “Rejected every idea I suggested, stating
his quirk could do it better or it would just get in the way.”

“You’re just upset that you don’t get to build more things,” Thirteen sighed, “But yes, he does rely
on his quirk too much, regardless of how versatile it is.”

“He’s perfectly healthy,” Recovery Girl said, “Well, as healthy as I can tell. Very interesting
physiology, but other than that.”

“So, three to two,” Nedzu nodded, “He makes it in. Almost done, only a few more!”

======

“Huh, so Shoji only just made it in,” Izuku hummed, “That’s interesting. His quirk is very
powerful, but I suppose that’s not all that the interviewers are looking for.”

“Of course not!” Nedzu laughed, “If it was, there would be no point to the interviews
themselves!”

“Still think this is bullshit,” Katsuki spat, falling silent as Nedzu smiled at him.

“Well then, that’s all for today!” Nedzu called, “Tomorrow we shall be watching the second
last of these videos, so I hope you are all ready!”

“Yes, Principal!” the class called as Nedzu left the room.

 Interviews Chapter 7 Canon Reacts
Chapter by GreyTail

Chapter Notes

Am I back? Who knows? Certainly not me, lol. :)

“C’est finally my time to shine!” Yuga shouted as the class watched the principal and their
homeroom teacher enter the classroom, the screen lowering from the ceiling.

“How do you know that?” Sero asked, looking at the grinning blond.

“Simplement,” Yuga laughed, “A process of elimination! Almost everyone else has already
been shown, so that only leaves three, meaning I am definitely in this one!”

“I bet you’re the last one that just gets glossed over,” Mina chuckled as the boy glared at her.

“That’s quite enough,” Nedzu called, settling the class, “Time to start the video!”

------

“I wish to be the sparkliest and most magnifique I can be!” the blonde said theatrically as he stood,
posing for the scowling man opposite him.

“Pointless,” the interviewer growled, “You are nothing but a Fake in the making, wanting only
fame and attention.”

“But is that not why so many wish to be Heroes?” the blonde asked, a look of surprise on his face.

“Too many,” Chizome growled, stamping the form with a large red ‘X’, “Get out.”

“But Monsieur, perhaps you have not seen the full delight of my sparkliness?” Aoyama tried,
jumping as the man snarled at him, scampering from the room.

======

“Oof, harsh,” Kaminari hissed, “But that’s Stain for you, not many of us actually managed to
pass his test.”

“I am sure he was just too dazzled by my light to see the truth!” Aoyama hummed, resting his
chin on his hands as he watched the screen intently, “I will definitely dazzle the other
interviewers with my sparkle!”

------

“I would dazzle them with my brilliance!” the teen said, posing flamboyantly as he smiled to an
invisible camera.

“That’s all?” the interviewer asked, “Just try to distract them? That’s not the worst answer I’ve
heard, but still…”

“My magnificence should be more than enough to save and bring joy to the hearts of the people,”
Aoyama laughed, patting the belt on his waist, “And I always have my quirk to assist me.”

“Yes,” Kurose nodded, “I suppose you do. But is that enough?”

“What do you mean, Mademoiselle? Of course it is!”

“Hmm,” they hummed as they stamped the form, looking down at the dark red ‘X’.

======

“Damn, that sucks man,” Kirishima hummed, “But hey, not everyone passed 13-sensei’s
interview either.”

“Again, they were simply unable to see my true luster!” Aoyama huffed slightly, I am sure
it’ll be fine!”

------

“Absolutely not,” Recovery Girl huffed, “If your quirk is still this dangerous to you after having
had it so long, then there’s no reason to allow you into the Heroics course! I mean, collapsing your
stomach? That could kill you far too easily!”

“But mademoiselle!” the teen shouted, staring at her in worry as she stamped the sheet with a large
red ‘X’, “Please! I need to get in! For my parents!”

“For your parents?” the old woman growled, “They’re the ones pushing you to do this? Well,
perhaps they should be more worried about their son’s health than his future job.”

“But Madamois-.”

“No!” she cut him off, “You’re also severely unfit, so that doesn’t help you either. That’s it, off
with you!”

“Oui,” the teen said softly as he pulled his shirt back on, buckling his special belt over it before
walking dejectedly out of the room.

======

The class remained silent as the blond-haired boy sat frozen in his seat.

------

“Interesting,” Powerloader said as he looked over the designs for the belt, “So you create a
concussive beam of light?”

“Oui, Monsieur,” the teen nodded, “This belt also helps to prevent me from accidentally firing off
my Navel Laser.”

“Yes,” the Pro hummed, “Though you only got it recently, I see. A few months ago, at that.”

“Ah, y-yes!” Yuga blurted, “I only received…uhm…My quirk only came in recently. I’m a late
bloomer, as you say.”
“I see,” Powerloader nodded, “Well, it won’t be hard to incorporate the technology into the suit
you’ve designed. Though I do have one small problem.”

“Oui?” the teen asked.

“Why a cape? They can be really dangerous, you know?”

“Oh, to show how fabulous I am!” Yuga said as he posed, “I must be the most sparkly I can be!”

“But they’re dangerous,” Powerloader continued, “They can be a choking hazard, give your
opponent’s more places to grab, you can get tangled up in them. All sorts of problems.”

“But my image!” the teen pouted, “I refuse to remove the cape!”

“Right,” the Pro said slowly as he stamped the form, leaving the red ‘X’ on the page.

======

“Even Powerloader rejected you,” Mina muttered, “Now I feel kind of bad for what I said
earlier.”

“I-it is no matter,” Aoyama choked out, obviously forcing back some tears, “I am sure I shall
succeed in at least one aspect of the interviews!”

------

“Are you sure you’re okay?” Hound Dog asked again, “No one forcing you to come here?”

“Non, monsieur,” the blonde shook his head vigorously, “I simply wish to be a Hero who stands
out!”

“I see,” the councillor hummed, “And what was it like in middle school? I understand your quirk
only came in in the last year. You’re quite the late bloomer, not unlike another prospective student
that was interviewed not too long ago now that I think about it.”

“Ah, well…” the blonde sagged slightly, “Middle school was…difficult at times. But I shone
through it all! I am more than happy now that I have mon quirk!”

“I see,” the bestial man nodded, “Well, that’s that. I wish you luck on getting in.”

“Merci, Monsieur!” the teen said as he hurried out the room.

“Something is definitely up with him,” Hound Dog grumbled to himself, stamping the form with a
large ‘X’, “Will have to organise some in depth appointments if he chooses to go to Gen Ed.”

======

The class was deathly silent as they all looked at the frozen boy, tears obviously dripping
from his eyes.

“Now now class,” Nedzu said with a smile, “There is more to this that first meets the eye.”

------

“Ah, Yuga Aoyama,” Nedzu said.

“Poor lad,” Recovery Girl sighed, “I know I passed a boy with a self-destructive quirk earlier, but
this one’s quirk could literally kill him!”

“He is a vapid and empty shell,” Chizome growled, “No hope of redemption in my eyes.”

“He answered all the scenarios with the exact same answer,” Thirteen shrugged, “It was like he
forgot he had a quirk until the end.”

“Makes some sense,” Powerloader hummed, “Especially if he only got it recently. I failed him on
principal though. I don’t care that we let a second year have a cape, this kid doesn’t have a quirk
that can counteract the dangers.”

“I am worried that he has several personality problems,” Hound Dog said softly, looking at the
papers in front of him, “He definitely seems to be hiding something. I don’t think he’s a good
match for the Heroics Course.”

“So, all out?” Nedzu asked, setting the folder to the side as the room nodded, “Very well, we shall
see what he does next.”

======

“I…I see,” Aoyama muttered, “I suppose I was never really a good match for the Hero course
after all.”

“Nonsense,” Nedzu laughed, “You have proven yourself over and over again, going beyond
what you could do just to make sure you could keep up with your friends. I’d say that’s going
Plus Ultra, wouldn’t you?”

“I…I suppose,” Aoyama sniffed, looking around the class, “But what of…that? I know I
failed on that front at least.”

“Let us just watch the rest of the video, I am sure something will come up,” Nedzu smiled
comfortingly at the boy.

------

“What is a true Hero? Is it one who tries to save everyone before them? Or is it someone who puts
their needs and wants second to others’? And yet if one doesn’t take care of themselves, how can
they hope to save anyone?” the lanky man asked, “Then…Does that mean the first person any true
Hero should strive to save…is themselves?”

“I…I just asked for a glass of water?” Ojiro said as the man continued.

======

“Wow, that was…something else,” Ochako said as they watched the alternate version of the
Hero Killer talk passionately in the video, “I mean, I still kind of hate him for what he did,
but you can’t deny that he has charisma.”

“I understand what you mean,” Izuku nodded.

“I wonder what I said to make him go off like that?” Ojiro hummed, “Did I really just ask
for a glass of water?”
------

“An excellent use of your quirk,” the interviewer hummed, nodding to the blonde teen as he shifted
slightly uncomfortably in the chair, “Are you okay?”

“Yeah,” he replied, “It’s just my tail, it gets in the way and makes sitting in chairs hard sometimes.”

“Oh! You should have said so earlier, we could have brought you a more comfortable seat,”
Kurose gasped.

“I’m fine,” Ojiro chuckled, “I’m used to it, honestly.”

“But still…” Kurose sighed, “Well, it’s too late now, the interview is basically over. But do
mention it to the others when you enter, will you?”

“Okay, Sensei,” the teen nodded as he got up, stretching out his extra limb.

======

“Hmm,” Aizawa muttered as he looked at the tailed boy, “You’ve never mentioned having
trouble with your tail before either. Are you comfortable in your chair?”

“Yeah,” Ojiro nodded, “Honestly, I’d probably be more uncomfortable if I had to have a
custom chair just for me, so there’s no need to do anything drastic.”

“Still,” Aizawa nodded, “Anything any of you need, let us know. We are responsible for you
any way.”

“Thank you, Sensei,” the class said as one as they continued watching the video.

------

“Perfectly healthy,” Recovery Girl nodded, “Good amount of muscle and high fitness. I take it you
work out regularly?”

“I do martial arts,” Ojiro nodded, “It keeps me fit.”

“Haaa,” the old woman sighed, “If only half the kids we see come through here did that, they’d be
much healthier and more prepared for the rigours of Heroics.”

“Oh,” Ojiro blinked, “I mean, I figured everyone who wanted to be a Hero would take some form
of martial arts, you’re saying they don’t?”

“More like they seem to neglect to do any form of exercise!” Recovery Girl barked, “They all just
think that their quirks are enough! Makes a lot of extra work for the teachers in the end! At least
we won’t need to worry about you too much.”

“Thanks, I guess?” the plain looking teen muttered as he pulled his shirt back on.

======

“And another one that Recovery Girl likes,” Mina chuckled, “Good for you, Ojiro!”

“Thanks, Ashido.”
------

“Just a martial arts Gi?” Powerloader asked, “That’s all you want?”

“Yeah?” Ojiro shrugged, “I mean, I added some fur to the collar to make it a little more unique, but
I couldn’t think of anything else.”

“Alright then,” the Pro nodded, “We’ll add some gloves and better boots to the design as well, to
protect your hands and such. How about a cover for your tail?”

“For my tail?”

“Yeah, we could put studs in it to increase the hitting power of your tail, make it more like one of
those clubs,” Powerloader nodded, “Just a little extra to enhance it so it’s not so…normal, I guess?”

“Ah, okay,” the teen said, nodding slowly, “I guess that works.”

======

“Your costume is a little plain, isn’t it?” Sero hummed as they watched the screen, “I mean,
mine and Sato’s aren’t exactly complicated either, but still.”

“It’s just the way I like it,” Ojiro shrugged, “Simple means that there’s less to worry about
going wrong.”

“An astute observation!” Nedzu laughed, “But is it enough in this modern world of heroics?”

“Don’t know,” Ojiro shrugged again, “Guess we’ll just have to see.”

------

“Well, you seem perfectly healthy,” Hound Dog chuckled, “Honestly it’s a bit of a breath of fresh
air to have someone so normal come through the interviews, most kids have some eccentricity
about them.”

“Uh…thanks?” Ojiro said, looking around the room, “I guess I just had a normal upbringing? Even
with my tail.”

“Yes, about that,” Hound Dog nodded, “Any accessibility issues with it? We can order you a
special chair for classes if you want.”

“Oh, no,” Ojiro shook his head, “I wouldn’t want to stand out too much.”

“Of course,” the councillor chuckled, “Well, that’s all. Good luck on getting in!”

“Thank you, Sensei.”

======

“Is it bad that I kind of feel insulted by that?” Ojiro asked, the rest of the class laughing
quietly.

------

“Positively normal,” Hound Dog smiled, “He has no major, or minor, come to think of it,
problems. So, it’s a yes from me.”

“Above average for his health and fitness,” Recovery Girl nodded, “He’d make a good choice for
the Heroics course.”

“A little simple and straightforward,” Thirteen said, “But he has a good grasp on what his quirk
can do, so yes.”

“His costume was a little boring, but we spiced it up,” Powerloader hummed, “Has room to
improve, but I think he’ll make a good Hero.”

The room turned to Chizome as he looked through his notes, a slightly confused look on his face.

“Huh,” he muttered, “I may have forgotten to judge him. Though my opinion matters little now.
Let him pass.”

“Five votes!” Nedzu grinned, “Accepted!”

======

“Woo! You got a full pass!” Hagakure shouted, “Congratulations, Ojiro!”

“Thanks,” the boy blushed as she praised him more, “Though only because Stain forgot to
judge me.”

“Hardly,” Nedzu said, “You are a very good student, and will make an excellent Hero, I am
sure!”

“Thanks, Principal Nedzu.”

------

“An interesting quirk,” Recovery Girl said, “Though we’ll have to watch his health, don’t need him
becoming Diabetic. Otherwise, he’s one of the few students who actually exercised before coming
here.”

“Strong of body, but weak of personality,” Chizome grumbled, “No.”

“He’s sweet and kind,” Thirteen hummed, “Though the side effect of his quirk is a bit worrying if
he has to work alone, but he assured me he could follow basic instructions while under its effects,
so I’ll give him a pass.”

“Costume was too simple,” Powerloader huffed, “No imagination. I at least got him to add a few
extras, but still, boring. That’s a no from me.”

“I think he’ll make a fine addition to the Heroics course,” Hound Dog nodded, “He’s happy and
friendly, though a little shy at the same time. I see no problems.”

“Three to two,” Nedzu nodded, dropping the folder into the ‘Accepted’ pile, “Now, onto the
Special Candidates!”

======

“Woo, just made it in,” Sato gasped as the rest of the class congratulated him, “I was worried
for a moment there.”
“Yeah, if you hadn’t gotten in, we would have missed out on your delicious cake!” Ochako
laughed.

“Is that all I am to you girls? An in-house bakery?” Sato moped for a moment, before smiling
at them when the girls all looked guilty, “I’m joking, I love baking for all of you! It makes me
happy!”

“Ah, it would seem that the video is not quite over yet,” Nedzu called, everyone turning to
look at the screen once again.

------

“You wished to see moi?” the blonde asked as he entered the room, looking around the office
nervously.

“Ah, Aoyama-kun, yes I did!” Nedzu chimed, picking up a remote from his desk and pushing a
button.

Suddenly, the windows went dark as thick steel plates slammed over them, the door slamming shut
before being sealed behind the blonde. He stood stock still as the room around them transformed,
until it was perfectly sealed, the only light the glow from the principal’s computer, which he
promptly switched off and unplugged.

“Now then, Aoyama-kun,” the chimera said as he cracked a glow stick, the pale light filing the
enclosed area, “How would you like to help me save you?”

======

“Okay…” Sero said slowly, “Is this what I think it’s about?”

“Probably,” Izuku nodded as he scribbled in his notebook.

“Is it just me, or does the whole glowstick thing just seem so…peak Nedzu?” Mina asked.

“It is certainly something I would do, yes,” Nedzu laughed as he hopped off the podium and
headed for the door, “Now then, last video will be tomorrow, make sure you’re all ready for
it!”
 Interviews Chapter 8 Canon Reacts
Chapter by GreyTail

Chapter Summary

Just gonna drop this here and run back into the shadows. See you all soon :)

The class fell silent as the three people walked into the room, Aizawa and Nedzu going to
stand behind the podium as Hitoshi walked to the side of the classroom, sitting in an extra
chair that had been placed there.

“Hey Hitoshi,” Izuku waved happily, the purple-haired teen just nodding to him.

“Why’s Shinso here?” Mina asked, “Isn’t he meant to take Homeroom with Class B?”

“Yes, but this video is important for him to see,” Nedzu chuckled, pressing play on the
remote before anyone else could speak.

------

Hitoshi stared at the letter as he stood in his room, rubbing his eyes in disbelief as he read it again.

Dear Hitoshi Shinso,

We are proud to inform you that you have been selected as a Special Candidate of the UA Heroics
Entrance Exam. As such, you will be required to come in for an interview and evaluation on the
day of XX/XX/22XX at 2:20 pm. Please arrive at least one hour prior to ensure that you are not late
and so all remaining application forms can be properly filled in before the interviews.

The rest of the letter covered what he needed to bring and prepare for the interviews but didn’t say
what they would be about. But that didn’t matter. Not when Hitoshi finally had a chance at being a
Hero.

He jumped at the knock on his bedroom door, looking at it as he heard the sound of his supper
being placed behind it, one of the adults of the house quickly moving away. Sighing, he went to
open it, setting the letter down on his desk.

======

“So this is what you guys have been doing for homeroom for the last couple of weeks, huh?”
Shinso sighed, “Monoma was livid thinking that you guys got some extra training or
something, but you were just watching more of these alternate dimension videos?”

“Yeah,” Izuku nodded, “Though these ones have been really informative.”

“I’m sure you’d think that, Greeny,” the boy laughed.

“Wait, does this mean you’re an orphan in this world too?” Sero asked, earning a notebook
to the back of the head for the comment.

“No?” Shinso replied, “I live with my parents. They’re fine, plenty supportive, especially
after I got into the Hero Course.”

------

“Why do you want to be a Hero?”

Hitoshi looked at the skinny man hunched over in the chair opposite him.

“In all honesty?” the teen asked, the man grunting in confirmation, “Spite.”

“Spite?” Chizome hissed, glaring at the teen.

“My quirk,” Hitoshi continued, “A lot of people see it as Villainous. I want to prove them wrong.
Hell, I want to prove the whole world wrong about me!”

“And you intend to do this by risking your life?”

“Yes,” Hitoshi answered immediately, “I don’t care what it takes. I’m going to be a Hero, so that
everyone out there that’s ever been given shit about their quirk will know that they can be Heroes
too!”

“Ah, your true intentions are revealed,” the man growled, “Not the best reason to be a Hero, but
spite can be turned into passion. And passion can be forged into a true Heroic spirit.”

“Uh…” the teen blinked as the man stamped his form, “Thanks?”

======

“Huh,” Shinso muttered.

“Is that true, Hitoshi?” Izuku asked, “Did you…did you really want to be a Hero out of
spite?”

“Not anymore,” the boy shook his head, “Maybe back then, yeah, but not now. Now I just
want to help people as best I can.”

“A good decision,” Aizawa nodded proudly, “I was much the same as you when I started out,
and only realised that much later than you have.”

“Really?” Shinso blinked, looking at the man in surprise.

“Yes,” Aizawa nodded, “Now, back to the video.”

------

“You’d be particularly well suited to Underground Heroics,” the interviewer said as they smiled at
him, “I can see why he chose you.”

“Huh?” Hitoshi blinked, “Who chose me?”

“Oh, sorry, I’m not supposed to say,” the interviewer gasped, covering their mouth with a hand, “I
just let that slip out on accident. Pretend you didn’t hear anything.”
“Uhm…sure,” Hitoshi said slowly, “I can do that…”

“Thank you!” the person said, stamping his form, “Please send the next person in once you leave.”

======

“10 000 yen says it was Aizawa-Sensei!” Mina shouted.

“Sucker’s bet,” the class replied as one as she huffed.

------

“You’ll need to exercise a lot more if you want to have a chance at keeping up,” Recovery Girl
sighed, “Why is it so many of you kids never seem to think about exercising? Are you so reliant on
your quirks that you forget about your bodies?”

“Right, sorry,” Hitoshi mumbled, “Not that I get much of a chance.”

“What was that?” the old woman asked, Shinso shaking his head.

“Nothing.”

“Don’t try to lie to me boy, what are you talking about?” she demanded, pointing her cane at his
face.

“My…adults don’t really let me go out much,” Shinso said as he leaned back, “So I can’t really get
to the gym or anything.”

“Really now?” Recovery Girl hummed, “And why is that?”

“Uh…no reason,” the purple-haired teen shook his head, “Just forget about it.”

“Fine,” the old woman said after glaring at him for a moment, “But you really need to work out
more. And eat more at that!”

======

“Huh,” Shinso said, “I had trouble with my parents, or I guess adults, in this other world?”

“You don’t in this world?” Hagakure asked.

“No? My folks can be a little over-protective, but they never really denied me anything,”
Hitoshi shrugged, “I mean, they’re normal parents, I guess?”

“They’re fine people,” Aizawa nodded.

“Wait…” Shoto blinked, “But Sensei, aren’t you his fa-.”

“Don’t even think about finishing that sentence, Todoroki,” the scruffy man growled as
Shinso blushed slightly.

------

“Have you ever tested your quirk with electronic speakers?” the Pro asked, Hitoshi shaking his
head, “Right, cause a lot of quirks like yours won’t work through ‘em. Here.”
The man handed the teen a walkie-talkie, before strolling out of the room and closing the door, the
machine crackling to life a moment later.

“Testing, testing, can you hear me?” Powerloader’s voice came from the speaker.

“Uhm…yes?” Hitoshi replied, pressing down on the send button, “What are we doing?”

“Right, try to activate your quirk on me,” Powerloader said, pausing for a moment, “Do I need to
say something?”

“No, I just tried,” Hitoshi shook his head, “I couldn’t form a connection.”

“Okay, so it doesn’t work through electronics,” the Pro nodded as he opened the door, heading
back to the seat he’d been sitting in, “Good to know, that means we’ll need to make your voice
changer analogue.”

“Okay?” Hitoshi nodded slowly.

“And anything else? You didn’t give much info for your costume design,” Powerloader asked.

“I don’t know,” Hitoshi shrugged, “I honestly didn’t think I’d ever get this far. Uhm…A mash up
of Eraserhead and Present Mic’s costumes with some extra purple bits would probably work?”

“Eraserhead, huh?” Powerloader chuckled, “Well, I’m sure he’ll be happy to hear that.”

“He will?” Hitoshi blinked as Powerloader just continued to laugh, “Hey! What do you mean he’ll
be happy to hear that?!”

======

“Definitely Aizawa-sensei that recommended him then,” Mina nodded.

“Obviously, raccoon-eyes,” Bakugo spat, “We all figured that out from the letter!”

“Wait…we did?” Kaminari asked in confusion.

------

“So, how has your day been so far?” the bestial man asked, Hitoshi looking around the office as he
sat on the plush chair.

“Fine,” the teen replied, “Been a bit weird meeting all these Heroes though.”

“That’s understandable!” Hound Dog laughed, looking down at the folder in front of him, “Now,
let’s see…it says here that you’re currently staying in a foster home? What’s that like?”

“Yeah,” Hitoshi started at the question, answering it quickly, “It’s fine.”

“Are you sure?” Hound Dog asked again, the teen sighing.

“Yeah, it’s fine,” he muttered, “My adults feed me and let me sleep in an actual room and stuff.”

“I’m sorry, sleep in an actual room?” the councillor blinked.

“People aren’t too fond of my quirk,” the teen sneered, “The last family I was staying with forced
me to sleep in a locked cupboard at night.”
“That’s horrible!” Hound Dog barked, forcing himself to calm down a moment later as he felt his
anger welling up, “I’m glad you aren’t in that situation anymore.”

“So am I,” the purple-haired teen shrugged, “Look, I know what you want from me. You want me
to spill my entire life story so you can see that I’m messed up and not let me be a Hero or whatever.
So, let’s just get it over with.”

“No, I’m not,” Hound Dog shook his head, “I’m not here to get you to tell me anything. But if
that’s what you want to do, I can listen.”

“Seriously,” Hitoshi suddenly spat, “What the hell is up with all of you?”

“What do you mean?” Hound Dog blinked at the sudden anger.

“Why are you all being so…so nice to me? I have a Villainous quirk! I know that! I’ve accepted
it!” the teen shouted, standing up, “But all of you? You’ve been treating me like anyone else! It’s
weird! You of all people should know how dangerous my quirk is!”

“Can you rip out a man’s throat with your teeth?” the councillor asked calmly, “Or claw through
their chest with your hands?”

“What?” Hitoshi blinked, “I…no?”

“Well, I can,” Hound Dog said, “There’s no such thing as a truly Heroic quirk, Shinso-kun. It all
depends on how you use it. Do you want to use your quirk for Villainy?”

“Hell no!” the teen shouted.

“Great,” Hound Dog nodded, “Then I see no reason why you can’t become a Hero. Now, why
don’t you sit down and tell me about your…you called them ‘your adults’?”

“Yeah,” Hitoshi muttered as he fell back onto the chair, a stunned look on his face, “Cause they
aren’t really my parents or anything.”

“I see,” Hound Dog nodded as he took down some notes.

======

“Wow, that was some heavy stuff,” Shinso hummed, “I mean, I get that this me probably had
a harder life cause of the whole being in the system thing, but still…”

“Yeah,” Izuku nodded, “But you don’t think about anything like that now, do you?”

“Nah, not really,” Shinso shook his head, “Not anymore, at least.”

------

“Thank you for joining us, Aizawa-san,” Nedzu said as the man walked into the meeting room,
“We’re just about to discuss your Special Candidate.”

“Hitoshi Shinso,” the scruffy man nodded.

“A strange child,” Chizome muttered, glaring back at Aizawa as the man stared at him angrily,
“Has some potential, but needs proper direction to become a true Hero. He claims to wish to be one
out of spite.”
“I can understand that,” Aizawa nodded as he fell back into a seat, “His quirk is probably seen as
Villainous. I know that feeling.”

“It would appear so,” Hound Dog said, muttering the last portion, “He had a lot to say about the
topic. Not to mention his…less than stellar home life.”

“His what?” Aizawa asked, leaning forwards, “He’s in foster care, right? They’re not abusing him,
are they?”

“Not outright,” Hound Dog shook his head, “Just being very…distant, according to him.”

“He did mention something about that in my interview,” Thirteen hummed, “I thought it was
simply teen humour.”

“It might have been,” Aizawa shrugged, “I made a lot of jokes like that to cope when I was his
age.”

“Worrying,” Hound Dog muttered.

“Well, he’ll need some way to exercise before the start of the school year if he wants to keep up,”
Recovery Girl said, “He’s underweight and lacking muscle.”

“Are his foster parents even feeding him?” Aizawa growled.

“Apparently?” Hound Dog replied, “Though he did mention that the portions were small.”

“Hmmm,” Aizawa growled as he pulled out his phone, texting someone.

“You know, he asked for his costume to be a mix of yours and Mic’s,” Powerloader chuckled, the
rest of the room falling silent as the scruffy man paused in his typing.

“He did?” Aizawa asked as he raised an eyebrow, “How did he know about me?”

“Apparently he’s a fan,” Powerloader laughed, “Who’d have thought that you would have fans?”

“Well then,” Nedzu hummed, lifting up the folder with a picture of the tired looking teen pinned to
the front, “Votes?”

“Nay,” Chizome said, drawing another glare from Aizawa.

“Aye,” Hound Dog nodded.

“Aye,” Thirteen gave Aizawa a small thumbs up.

“Aye,” Powerloader said as he continued to laugh.

The room turned to look at Recovery Girl as she let out a sigh.

“Fine,” she grumbled, “Aye as well. But only if he starts getting fed better and exercising!”

“Perfect!” Nedzu cheered, dropping the folder into the accepted box, “I’ll get those adoption
papers sent to you immediately, Eraserhead-san!”

“The what now?” the scruffy man said as he looked at Nedzu in surprise, “Wait... I wasn’t
planning on adopting the kid yet!”
“Yet?” the room replied as he looked at the other teachers in betrayal.

======

“Called it!” Mina shouted.

“You didn’t call anything,” Sero sighed, “But it’s interesting that Shinso would have gotten
in on a special pass if this system was in place.”

“Yes, it most certainly is,” Nedzu nodded as Aizawa side-eyed him, “Now then! Onto the fun
bit!”

------

The First Day

“My name is Shota Aizawa,” the scruffy man said as he emerged from the bright yellow sleeping
bag, “And I am your new Homeroom teacher.”

“Oh?! Does that mean you’re a Pro Hero as well?!” the loud boy with a buzzcut shouted, Inasa, as
Shota recalled from the class roster, “I don’t recognize you!”

“I like it that way,” Shota sighed, giving the purple-haired teen in the back of the class a warning
glance, “Look, we don’t have long before the waste of time that is the Entrance Ceremony, which
we are unfortunately forced to attend. So, line up in class order and get ready to move. I don’t like
stragglers.”

The room scrambled around until they were all standing at the appropriate desk, the man leading
them out towards the main field.

======

“Huh, so we actually attended the Entrance Ceremony in this world?” Iida asked.

“Seems like it,” Ochako nodded.

------

“Alright, you lot,” the man barked as they left the field, startling the students, “We’ll be doing a
Quirk Apprehension Test now, go get changed into your sports uniforms.”

“A Quirk Apprehension Test?” a girl with bright pink skin asked, “What’s he mean by that?”

“I don’t know,” the red headed boy shrugged, “But it sounds pretty manly!”

Shota watched as the group walked off, throwing out one of his capture bandages to snag at the
blonde’s wrist, holding him back.

“Aoyama,” he growled, making the boy shiver, “You doing alright? I know about your position, so
if you have any problems, then come straight to me.”

“Ah, oui, Sensei,” the teen nodded, before hurrying after the rest of the class.

======
“The comprehension test still happens though,” Izuku muttered as he wrote in his notebook,
“I wonder how it’ll be different this time around?”

“It would seem that even despite my…transgressions, I made it in,” Aoyama sighed, “I
wonder what happened in that conversation with the Principal in the previous video?”

“Do you really want to know?” Mina asked, “I mean it is Nedzu we’re talking about.”

“Hmm,” the blond nodded slowly, “Perhaps not.”

------

“Midoriya,” Shota called as the green-haired boy jumped, “Use your quirk to throw this ball as far
as you can.”

“Ah, y-yes, Sensei!” the teen stuttered, catching the softball as it was thrown to him, mumbling to
himself, “Let’s see…like a Taiyaki in a microwave…”

“What was that?” the man growled, startling the teen again, “Are you hungry or something?”

“S-sorry, Sensei! It’s how I visualise using my quirk,” Izuku replied quickly.

“Ah, I see,” Aizawa nodded, “Carry on.”

“Okay…” the teen immediately fell into muttering again, “Whole body at once…only 5% power…
start from the feet…and throw!”

The ball shot off into the distance, sending a crack through the air as the other students gasped.

“I…I did it!” Izuku gasped, grinning madly as he checked himself, “I actually did it!”

“Hmmph,” Aizawa grunted, stomping over to the teen, and inspecting him as well, “You didn’t
break anything. Good. But be warned, if I think you’re pushing yourself too far past your limits, I
will erase your quirk.”

“Erase…my quirk?” Izuku blinked, “Wait! You’re Eraserhead! An Underground Hero!”

“Finally!” the purple-haired boy standing at the back of the group muttered, “I’ve been having a
hell of a time keeping quiet about that.”

“That I am,” Shota nodded, before turning to the rest of the class, “Know this, if I think you’re
about to hurt yourself with your quirk, I will erase it, so learn your limits! By knowing your limits
you’ll also better be able to push beyond them and get stronger!”

“Oh, wow!” the pink skinned girl gasped, “We get to use our quirks? This will be so fun!”

“Fun?” the man growled, “You want to make this a game? Fine, the person who places last will
have to have extra training every day for a week with me.”

“Huh? That doesn’t sound so bad,” several of the students said as Hitoshi went pale in the back of
the group.

“You guys just don’t know his method of training,” the purple-haired teen muttered, shivering
slightly.
======

“So, I figured out the prototype version of Full-Cowling early in this world as well?” Izuku
sighed “If only it had been this way here as well…”

“Is it just me, or does that version of me seem to know more than he’s letting on?” Shinso
asked.

“Logical Ruse,” the class replied as one as the purple-haired teen blinked.

------

“I’m last!” the floating uniform moaned, “I really thought that the stuff about exercising wasn’t
that big a deal!”

“Of course being fit is important for being a Hero!” the blue-haired boy said, chopping his hands
through the air, “Being mentally and physically sound is the epitome of Heroism!”

“Manly!” the red head shouted, pumping his fist.

“Awesome!” the buzzcut boy shouted.

“Right, well, all of you need work,” Shota hummed as the class chattered, “So you’ll all be joining
in the extra training, anyway.”

“Huh?!” the class gasped, “What do you mean?!”

“Here it comes,” Hitoshi sighed.

“It was a logical ruse!” the man said as he gave a sardonic grin.

======

“There it is,” Yaoyorozu sighed, “We knew it was coming, but still…”

“That was fun, though!” Mina laughed.

“And very informative!” Iida added.

“That is very true!” Nedzu laughed, “Now then, with these videos done, you’ll be going back
to regular Homeroom lessons for now. Though perhaps you should watch some of the others
in your spare time.”

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!